Chapter 1
Notes:
hello! for the first time ever I'm writing an only jegulus fic, I was tired of writing and reading about sad, depressed and anxious regulus so I decided to write him cocky and flirty (but still deeply traumatized).
Even if it's in the tags, again I would like to point out that this is an age gap fic and James knew Regulus when he was a lot younger, so if you're not into that, don't bother reading (saying this very kindly).
I will put warnings in the chapters if needed, but since now I would like to say that this fic has a lot of explicit content so, again, if you don't like it, don't read it and let me be happy <3. Also, regulus is trans so there will be a lot of words using of cunt/pussy etc etc, so yeah.
I think that's all I needed to point out, so good reading and just saying that english is not my first language so, be kind xx
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I can't believe we're losing Regulus."
This is the fifth time Barty has said that in less than ten minutes.
They're not, in fact, losing Regulus. They're going to be apart from Regulus, but a quick trip to London can fix that easily. He's not going to a bloody war.
"It's a one hour flight, Barty," Regulus rolls his eyes, but it's hard to see under the sunglasses.
"Still, we won't be able to do that," he points to the painting in front of them.
They're in the Louvre, and Regulus has been here so many times that he thinks he can tell you with closed eyes how to wander through the place. It's their little thing, Barty, Regulus, Evan and Pandora get high, then they put on their sunglasses and go to stare at one painting high off their minds. It's also pretty easy to do that when you live in Paris. Because that's where Regulus has lived since he was fifteen.
He wasn't born in France, though his family has French roots and he knew how to speak the idiom since he was five. Regulus was born in England and lived fifteen years there, until he realized all of his life was wrong and he ran away from his house. It helped that his brother was twenty-one already when that happened and uncle Alphard received Regulus with open arms as his guardian. That's when he met his friends, when he was fifteen, studying in a boarding school in the middle of France.
France was the first place that Regulus felt like Regulus. He misses his brother, of course, but he built a real life here. He has friends, favorite places and a home. Regulus went to college here, he fell in love here and got his heart broken. But he realized that a part of him always belonged to London as well. To his brother and the life he couldn't live there but can now.
So Regulus graduated and landed a job in London, a job as a book editor for an important publisher. He was always good at editing, so with the recommendation of his favorite professor he got the job. He could stay in France, he knows that, but Regulus spent years here while ignoring the life he couldn't have as himself in London, so he thinks it's time to come back. Plus, it's a really good job, he wouldn't last a day translating books into French.
"I would do her," Pandora comments, ignoring Barty altogether while they stare at Liberty Leading the People.
"You would do anyone, you're a slut," Evan replies.
The Rosier twins can usually be seen as opposites of each other, calm and storm, light and darkness. But the truth is that they're actually the same, the difference is that Pandora likes to show a brighter side of her crazy while Evan doesn't bother. They met in Beauxbatons, naturally. Pandora and Regulus became friends immediately, and she was the first friend he had ever made. They just understood each other, and by the end of the day, it was like he had known her for centuries already. Through Pandora, he met Evan. Evan was quieter than his twin, but he wasn't an introvert, just rarely bothered by strangers. For some reason, he liked Regulus immediately and their friendship grew more and more with time.
And through Evan, of course, was Barty. Barty was a mess of chaos, sharp edges and snarky comments. He swore in Russian and flirted in Italian. His brain worked too quickly and he would do anything to piss his father off. Whenever Evan was, Barty was too, so it was just inevitable for them to be a group.
The friendship between them was natural, a force of nature so strong Regulus doubted they would ever stop being friends. They knew each other too well, all their secrets and flaws. His heart belonged to them, and Regulus was sure that if soulmates existed, they're his.
"I'm in a long-term serious relationship," she huffs. She has been in a polyamorous relationship with Xenophilius Lovegood for four years now. They met in college when Pandora suddenly became interested in communism, because being disowned by your rich father can do that, and then she met Xeno, the writer of the communist column in the university's journal. They fell in love and remolded the shape of their world together. Pandora doesn't consider herself a communist anymore, but Xeno has been strong in the whole Marxism thing.
"So am I, and I'm still a slut," Barty snorts at her.
"You tell them, babe," Evan slaps his ass. In the fucking Louvre.
Regulus thinks that the expression Folie à deux was made for them, their crazy just match and they spent years trying to avoid the inevitable. Because Barty was too much of a slut with daddy issues and Evan was too petty, they only started to date two years ago, though it seems like they've always been together. He doesn't think there's an alternative where Barty and Evan are not being crazy and in love with each other.
"But really, can we talk about the real problem here?" Barty asks again.
"Regulus moving to another country is not really a problem, your attachment issues with him are," Evan says easily.
"I don't have attachment issues with Regulus," he argues.
All of them laugh at the same time. Regulus would like to say that the four of them are very codependent with each other, but they've their dynamics. The twins, for example, can't live apart from each other or else one of them will go mad, but Barty has a good independence when it's about the two of them. He's not, however, fine with being apart from Regulus. From the moment they become friends, Regulus is Barty's ride or die. He's used to doing things with Regulus, having Regulus close, and the distance will probably make him a little sick. Eventually, it might do him some good. Not that Regulus is any different, he relies so much on them that it'll be weird to live on his own knowing his friends are in another country.
Regulus doesn't normally like change, but his entire life was about changing. Changing his name. His body. His style. His gender. Changing countries. Schools. Family and friends.
The thing with London is that he feels like he should try to rebuild a life there, a true one. It's the type of change that calls to Regulus, even if he's scared of what change will be like. He rarely thinks about his parents these days, but their handprints are still on his skin, and Regulus wants to finally set himself free of them, knowing he'll only manage to do that if he comes back. Not to meet them, but to replace all of the bad memories with new ones.
When Regulus left London, he had nothing but chopped hair, baggy clothes that belonged to his brother and the hope that he'd finally be able to be his true self. Now, he'll come back knowing who he is, he'll come back in a body he's comfortable in, more confident and sharp. As an adult.
"We won't work as a trio," Barty goes on. "We need Regulus."
"You still will have me," Regulus promises him.
"On a cellphone!" He says. "It's not the same thing. I need you here with me."
"Sometimes, I wonder if he remembers who he's dating," Evan says to no one in particular.
"I have your name tattooed on my heart, of course I know who I'm dating, Rosie darling," he taps his cheek fondly, but just with a little bit of aggressiveness.
"And Regulus' constellation on the other side," Pandora reminds him.
"I love Regulus, it's not a secret," Barty says easily. "Which is why he shouldn't go to London. Seriously, Reg, why would you go to a country that only rains, has a monarchy and British people?"
Barty hates British people.
"In France, we behead our monarchy, Regulus is going to a country where they worship theirs," Evan shakes his head. "So disappointing."
"I think you guys forget I'm British."
"You're trans," Pandora says. "Hardly a British."
"Whatever that means," Regulus blinks.
"Like, I'm trans," Pandora says. The reason she was disowned and all. "The trans in me cancels the french in me. So I'm barely French at all."
"Like the Russian in me cancels the Italian part," Barty nods. The weed is making an effect, it seems.
"Because being trans equals being from a country," Regulus laughs.
"It's not just a country," Barty says. "It's Russia."
"The point is," Regulus deflates the topic. "I was born there. My brother is there. And it's a good job opportunity."
"He'll have a real job and will forget us," Barty says dramatically.
"I'm not," Regulus promises him. "We'll talk every day."
"How am I supposed to live without you?" Barty whines, throwing himself at Regulus to hug him like he's a teddy bear. "I'll kill myself without you, Reg."
"Stop being so dramatic," Pandora snorts. "It's London, not America."
"No one in their sane mind would go to America," Evan makes a disgusted face. "Stop saying nonsense, Barty, no one is killing themselves."
"Regulus is a bit suicidal, he might kill himself when he realizes London is depressing," Barty says on the top of his head, because he's really fucking tall.
"France is also depressing," Regulus says.
"France is France," he shrugs. "We're used to France, you and I."
Barty, like Regulus, was not born in France. His life is a bit hectic, he was born in Russia and his mother was Russian, but then she died when Barty was nine and his father and him moved to Italy, where his father was from. Barty was never the same after his mom died, or so he told them, and he was a very loud and troubled kid, so his father sent him to live with his grandmother in France when he was thirteen. His grandmother was fine, but she was very sick by the time Barty was fifteen, and not wanting Barty to worry about her and take care of her, she convinced Barty's father to send him to Beauxbatons. She died when he was sixteen, and Barty was also not the same after that. He loved his grandmother and she was just one more person he lost. Barty stayed in Beauxbatons, but he also caused a lot of problems that his therapist certainly had a field day with.
"And now I want to get used to London back," he says softly. "It will be fine, Barty. You can come to see me anytime you want, and I promise I'll visit too, my job can be done at a distance."
"Fine," he grunts, squeezing Regulus one last time.
"Should we go grab something to eat?" Pandora wonders.
She and Evan have already gone through the five stages of grief from when Regulus announced he was moving back to London to now. Uncle Alphard was very happy for Regulus, but he wasn't extremely sad to see him go. He loves his uncle and he's grateful for everything Alphard gave to him, but he was never a father to Regulus and he was always traveling for his gallery. Add that to the fact that Regulus went to a boarding school and was rarely at home, and they never grew a type of paternal love. Alphard is more like a friend than a father to Regulus.
"I'm starving," Evan agrees, putting his sunglasses at the top of his head, his hazel eyes still red from the weed.
He and Pandora are really similar, and they even chose the same color for their hair, Pandora with white-blond locs and Evan with hair dye in the same tone, but their eyes are different. Evan's is hazel while Pandora's is amber. They have the same brown skin, same nose and sharp cheekbones, perfect bone structure and long legs. Pandora is a bit smaller than Evan, thinner and bony, but you can tell they're siblings from miles away.
Barty and Regulus, in comparison, are the opposite. Both have dark hair, but Regulus' is curly while Barty's is not. Regulus' eyes are gray and Barty's is a blue so dark is almost black. He won't lie and say they're not hot, if there's a thing all four of them share is that they know that they're pretty, hot and have a great style.
"Let's go eat something, then," Regulus pokes Barty so he can let go of him.
Without a word, the four of them leave the Louvre for the last time before Regulus moves to another country. They had tons of memories here, coming to watch a sculpture after class, making out in the Louvre bathroom and judging people from everywhere in the world.
Regulus is leaving, yes, but he's the one who'll be alone in another country, and though it's his choice, he's sad that he won't have them around all the time. That he won't be able to sleep at Evan and Barty's flat after a club night, won't be able to just give Pandora a call to eat something by the Seine or watch the city with them from the rooftop of Alphard's place. He'll miss all of this, but Regulus wants to know how it'll be, to start all over again somewhere else.
They stop at a small coffee shop, ordering too much food because that's what weed does to people.
"Are you sure you're not forgetting anything?" Pandora asks.
Regulus is leaving tomorrow at eleven AM, Sirius is supposed to pick him up in the airport and half of Regulus' wardrobe is packed in suitcases.
"Yes," he nods. "But Alphard is taking more of my things to my flat by the end of the month."
"Did you already say your goodbye?" Evan wonders.
"Yes," he replies. "It's not as dramatic as you make it sound, you know?" Alphard gave him a tap on his shoulder and said, I hope you like living there again, made him promise to call him every month and that was it. Not emotional at all.
"Damn, Regulus, you've no father figure in your life," Evan smirks at him.
"He's hoping to find a british daddy," Barty jokes. Regulus flips him off.
"None of us have father figures, so what are you talking about?" Regulus asks them.
Barty hasn't spoken to his father in years, since he discovered what Barty was doing with his free time and disowned him completely. He still has his mom's trust fund, but Bartemius Sir does not speak to his only son. Pandora and Evan's father disowned Pandora when she came out as trans but gave Evan the family company, which he sold for a few billions and made his father so mad he had a heart attack. And Regulus, well, he was his father's favorite kid, which wasn't a good thing in his house, and he hasn't spoken to Orion since he ran away, so there's that. Evan and Pandora's mom married another guy and moved to New York when they were ten, Regulus and his mother also never had a good relationship and Barty's mom is dead. So really, they're all without parent figures in their lives.
"That's why we're so hot," Barty grins. "Hot people need at least one parent issue. Freud said that."
"He did not," Pandora refutes.
"He did," he's full of shit.
"We're all without fathers, that's very sad," Evan comments, not really sad.
"I'm going to miss this," Barty says quietly, staring at Regulus now sobered up. "I'm going to miss us."
"We're still going to be us," Pandora tells him with a smile. "A few miles won't change that."
"We're going to be fine," Regulus manages a smile. "But I'll miss you guys."
"Stop with the gay talk," Evan groans. "Let's just pretend you're not leaving tomorrow, yes?"
"Fine," he rolls his eyes.
Tomorrow, he'll be in London, starting a new life. Today, he'll enjoy his last night with his friends. His family.
Regulus' flight was so fast that he couldn't even watch a whole movie in the airplane.
His departure was a bit emotional, Barty cried a bit and Pandora hugged him for ten whole minutes in complete silence. Evan is not very emotional, so he only held Barty back to avoid him doing something stupid to keep Regulus with them. When it's about Barty, you never know.
The airport it's busy this time of the day, and Regulus does his best to put his three suitcases in the cart to find his brother.
Surprisingly enough, his relationship with Sirius is very good. Sirius was six when Regulus was born, and by then his brother already knew how to grow up avoiding the most painful stuff. It's kind of sad to say it like this, but the only parent Regulus ever had was his brother. Sirius taught him how to talk, how to walk and how to live. He raised Regulus so he couldn't see the worst of his parents, he shielded him from them and gave Regulus more happy memories than Sirius ever had in their house.
Sirius and Regulus' parents weren't violent, but their words and vicious behavior were violent enough. Walburga and Orion were married but they lived like divorced people. They slept in separate rooms, in different wings, and pretended the other didn't exist unless it was for them to fight. His mother hated Sirius because he was born as a boy, but she confided too much shit in Regulus, she demanded from him things she couldn't care less to demand from Sirius. She told him shit about his father all the time, she was cold one time and extremely warm the other. She told Regulus he was a perfect kid, the prettiest, and the other she would point out all of his flaws with distaste. She was bitter, vicious and manipulative. She was cruel to them, and then she would cry, apologize and say that they made her do that. Walburga was completely narcissistic and they were always the punch bag.
Orion was different, he was extremely absent, always working, always drinking and doing lines in his study, bringing home girls half his age under Walburga's nose and being proud of it. He liked Regulus, spoiled him with gifts, and the older Regulus got, the more he told him things. Things no father should tell his children. Sirius always fought against his father's way, but Regulus didn't. He listened, he watched his father snorting cocaine and listened to how his father treated women. He hated him, but it was hard to gain his attention, and even if it was bad attention, Regulus loved him for liking Regulus enough.
It was bad, but Sirius did his best to shield Regulus from their worst. It became impossible to shield Regulus when he left home at eighteen, but even then Sirius was present in Regulus' life. They would go out every weekend, Sirius would call Regulus almost every day, like a helicopter dad who needed to know everything. Even if things were bad, Regulus would think about the next weekend when Sirius would take him out somewhere and he'd feel better.
Regulus thinks he could've lived with his parents without going crazy. Sometimes, he even thought he loved them despite their ugly sides, but he also knew that the reason why Orion and Walburga treated him better than Sirius was because of the gender he was born with. And when it became clear to Regulus that he was a boy, to his parents' disappointment, he also knew that he would never have a place as his true self between his parents.
So when he was fifteen, he ran away to the only person who ever loved him completely and would accept Regulus in every way.
Sirius, always too quick to be the parent Regulus never had, promptly told him that Regulus could live with him, that he would pay for anything Regulus needed, that he would always be there for him. But Sirius had bigger problems to deal with, he had a life where he didn't need to be a parent but a young adult. Regulus knew that if he had stayed, his brother would've lost more years trying to take care of him. So Regulus said he wanted to live with their uncle in France, and though Sirius protested, he was also a little relieved he could be a brother rather than a parent again.
Even from different countries, his relationship with Sirius never broke. They become a little bit distant, it was impossible not to, Regulus was in college, living his life and going to parties while his brother was still six years older, married and working on his own fashion brand. The calls diminished, they saw each other maybe twice a year, but it never changed how much they loved each other.
By living in London again, he hopes to rebuild his relationship with his brother. One where both of them are adults and Sirius doesn't feel like he needs to fix all of Regulus' messes. His brother is twenty-eight, he shouldn't be trying to clean the mess of a twenty-two-year-old. Regulus wants them to be brothers, not Sirius taking care of him like he did when they were kids.
Sirius already lost too much, he spent his teen years raising a kid, he deserves some peace of mind now.
Regulus will always need his brother, but he doesn't need Sirius to be his father, his mother, and his entire family.
Regulus sends Sirius a text telling him he landed, and his brother immediately calls him.
"Hi, where are you?" Regulus asks as soon as the call connects.
"About that…" His brother's voice replies.
"What?"
"I got really caught up with my work," he says apologetically. "I'm sorry."
Sirius started his own brand after college, and though he's not a high fashion stylist, he's doing really well. Sirius' clothes are beautiful, completely androgynous and quite popular on social media. He's working on a new collection for summer-fall, so Regulus knows he's probably busy. But it was Sirius who told him he was picking him up at the airport.
"Sirius," he calls him, "I'm with fucking three suitcases heavier than me."
"Don't worry about it!" He almost screams. "I got you a ride."
Regulus' first thought is that Remus, his brother-in-law whom Regulus loves very much, is picking him up instead. But it's worse. Much, much worse.
"Okay?"
"James is waiting for you at gate B. It's where you're, right?"
James. James Potter. Sirius' best friend since he was eleven years old.
But it's not this that makes Regulus want to die, he was always fine with their friendship. The problem is that James Potter was Regulus' first ever crush and the entire world knows this.
Regulus formally met James when he was twelve and James was seventeen, and suddenly he was always around when Sirius would pick Regulus up on the weekends. Regulus was extremely embarrassed around him, James was just beautiful, the most beautiful person Regulus had ever met at twelve and his poor heart swore it was love at first sight. He had daydreams about marrying James, about James waiting for him so he could be Regulus' first kiss and he wrote their names with hearts all over it. Regulus was in love with him in a way only twelve years old could be.
But it wasn't just that that made Regulus so in love with James, or childish love in this case. It was the fact that no one but Sirius paid attention to Regulus, no one wanted to listen to him talk about books and Greek mythology, but James was just too kind, so he listened to Regulus. He paid attention to him, even if he was a shy, blushing kid who looked at him like James carried the whole sky in his eyes. James asked Regulus about his books and smiled at him. It was too much to Regulus' heart, so of course he got a massive crush on James because how could he not?
He spent years swearing James was his one true love, until Regulus realized that James was like that with anyone and Regulus wasn't special at all. James was in college, dating pretty, interesting people and Regulus was a stupid kid who hated his body, his looks and was too young for him. Regulus got his first heartbreak then, and he cried so much when James started to date someone in college that you would think Regulus was grieving someone.
He was a very sensitive kid.
He doesn't feel that way about James anymore, but now he's old enough to know that James, and Sirius, clearly knew that young Regulus had a crush on James and he feels embarrassed by that. Regulus is not that shy, blushing kid anymore. He's way more confident about his looks and his flirting skills, Regulus grew comfortable with his new personality, and he left young, easily impressed Regulus in the past, where he belongs.
The last time he saw James he was seventeen, in a very awkward phase when his voice still broke and his body was still changing. James was still beautiful at twenty-two, but he wasn't that cocky person anymore. He also didn't spare a glance at Regulus in Sirius and Remus' wedding, not because he turned into an asshole but because he was more focused on a little boy with a shy one year.
Regulus wasn't head over heels for James anymore, so it didn't hurt either.
He wouldn't say he and James were ever friends, it's almost funny to think their six years gap could've made them friends in the past, but he also doesn't mind talking to James. They're both very different people now, and Regulus doubts James will recognize him as the kid who had a childhood crush on him. He never met Regulus as an adult, so he's not sure what he should wait for.
Either way, he hates Sirius for sending James to pick him up.
"James? James Potter?" He asks like an idiot.
"Do you know another James?" Sirius asks back, like Regulus is an idiot. "Yes, Regulus, that's the one. At gate B. He drives a black Range Rover, I'm sure you'll manage to find him. I'm really sorry, though, I promise that as soon as I finish this I'm heading to your flat to help you unpack things."
"It's fine Sirius," he says easily. "No rush. I'll look for James now, he still looks the same, yes?"
"You know what James looks like," he scoffs. Regulus does, he might not be a twelve-year-old anymore, but he has eyes and James Potter is hot. Hot enough for Regulus to stalk him on Instagram, sue him.
"You never know."
"He might not know what you look like, though," he jokes.
"I look like you, it would be hard for him to not know," he says in a tone that says: I'm rolling my eyes. "I'm going now."
"Text me when you're in the car," his brother asks. "Love you!"
"Love you," he mutters back, hanging up.
Regulus starts moving his cart to find James.
He's not sure how he feels about meeting James after so long. Regulus is very proud of his new talking skills, when he arrived in France all he knew was dry answers and sarcastic remarks, and at his core, that's how Regulus still talks to the people who truly know him, but he also has a customer's persona. The one who's good at small talk and knows the right thing to say.
The one Regulus is not all that proud of but can't get rid of it.
Finding James is not hard at all. For once, his car screams rich, and it's quite hard to miss James when he's out of the car, with arms crossed while he waits for Regulus.
Here are the things Regulus knows about James Fleamont Potter: He's stupidly rich and the heir to a multimillionaire cosmetic brand. He's not the CEO yet but runs a philanthropist company under his family's name. He's Brazilian, born and raised until he was ten and moved back to London with his parents. He's a single dad of a seven-year-old, Harry James Potter who was a really cute kid if Regulus remembers correctly. He's Sirius' best friend, of course, Regulus' childhood crush and extremely nice and charismatic.
James Potter is also hot. Very, very hot. And unfortunately for Regulus, time did nothing to lessen this. Actually, aging made James even more hot. Regulus is the most suspicious person to say this, but older guys are sexy and James Potter is sitting at the top of this list.
James has brown skin and messy dark hair that looks very soft to the touch. He's tall, with broad shoulders and thick thighs. Big hands and probably has abs. Risk that, Regulus knows James has defined, muscled abs because he saw too many times shirtless photos of James in every single account on Instagram, his or his friends, doesn't matter, Regulus saw them all. He's beautiful, with big brown eyes, full lips and long eyelashes.
Maybe Regulus doesn't have a crush on James anymore, but he definitely has the hots for him. He's older, not blind.
A thing about Regulus is that he's a very horny person. Sadly so. Barty used to say that no man was safe when Regulus' horny monster was on the hunt, a very stupid way to explain how stupid Regulus gets for beautiful men.
He doesn't want James, he's Sirius' best friend, he's older, he has a son. It's messy to want him. But Regulus knows when he's attracted to a man, and his attraction to James now has nothing to do with the stupid feelings he believed he had when he was twelve. This is much worse, it's the type of thing Regulus knows is already forbidden but he'll want to tip-toe the line to feel some sick thrill.
And when Regulus stops in front of James, everything gets worse.
You see, for obvious reasons, James never looked at Regulus with interest. He looked at him fondly, like you look at a kid who's being cute and you want to pinch their cheeks. Regulus was always Sirius' little brother, the one who blushed when you asked him a question and made you smile from how easily embarrassed he became.
James Potter never looked at him like he's looking at Regulus now. With interest. Like Regulus is worthy of noticing now. He looks at him up and down, the jeans sitting low on his hip, his small waist and tight shirt. Like Regulus is hot.
And it's such a euphoric thing. To see James Potter of all people admiring the shape of Regulus. He had many men and women alike looking at him that way, Regulus knows that he's pretty, he had a long time thinking the opposite but now he's comfortable with his looks, but having James looking at him like that sends a bolt of energy through Regulus. It almost makes him reckless.
"James Potter," he greets him.
"Regulus Black," James grins. He was one of the first people who ever called Regulus by his name, a thing that Regulus remembers fondly about. "I heard you got tired of the french."
"If you were there you would understand, I'm sure," he tells him, matching his grin.
There's just a way about James Potter. Regulus doesn't know how to explain it and it's not like he's this saint person, but James is just very charismatic. He's kind and attentive, yes, but he can also be cocky and arrogant at times. The magic about him is that he's so easy to like that you quickly ignore his flaws.
"Let me help you with those," he points at his suitcases. "It's less than a person moving out would bring."
"Alphard is shipping the rest of my stuff later," he explains. "This is just the basic stuff so I can survive."
"Makes sense," he nods, moving to grab one of Regulus' suitcases.
It's weird, to watch James put his baggage inside of his car, but Regulus is kind of too busy ogling James to help him, so he stands there without doing anything.
When he finishes, he opens the driver's door and smiles at Regulus from the top of the car. "Come on in."
Regulus obeys, sitting in the passenger seat and putting his backpack on the floor. He doesn't understand a single thing about cars, but he knows that James' car is probably very expensive. It almost looks too clean, like a rented car James just grabbed, except for the child seat in the back.
The mood in the car it's tense at best. Regulus was once used to talk to James like an excited kid, he never had friends that weren't his big brother, and for the first time in his life, James almost felt like one. He's not sure if he really cared about whatever Regulus was talking about, but he made Regulus feel important when he asked him things. Like he could say anything and James would pay attention. Now, he thinks that James was just trying to be nice to his best friend's brother. One he clearly knew had a crush on him.
God, Regulus feels so embarrassed for his past behavior.
"So," James fills the silence. He's hot driving a car, Regulus lamely thinks. "Sirius told me you're working in a book publisher here."
"Yeah," he nods, biting his lip trying to not stare at James. It's just new to see James after so long. "I'm working as a book editor. I was good at editing in college, one of my professors recommended me around and I got a job here."
"Are you excited?"
"I guess," he replies. "Living here again feels weird, but I couldn't picture myself living forever in France so I ought myself to try. The job it's good, though. I like editing."
"That's good," James says friendly. "Living here will be good, you already have known faces and all."
"Yes, Sirius' friends," he snorts.
"Oh, come on, Reg," he says cheekily. "I'm more than just Sirius' friend, aren't I?"
"I haven't spoken to you in what now? Seven years?" He wonders. "You are Sirius' friend, nothing more than that."
"I think now you're grown up enough to hang out with the older crowd," he tells him, stealing a look at Regulus. It's not a suggestive thing to say, but Regulus doesn't think he said innocently either.
"Oh, I'm grown up alright," he says in the same tone, feeling the goosebumps in his body.
"I can see that," he tells him, again not suggestively but not not. "We can all be friends now, don't you think?"
"I'm not sure, you're all a bunch of old people," he says amusedly, not really meaning it. Six years is barely a gap when you're twenty-two. "Maybe you can't keep up with me, then what? I should find friends of my own age, no?"
"So now you're a little shit," James turns his head to grin at him, the light sign red. "What happened to soft, shy Regulus?"
"You liked that version better?" Regulus asks him promptly.
"I don't know," he says slowly, eyes wandering, "I think I like this version as well."
Regulus does his best to control his breathing. Is James… flirting with Regulus? Or is Regulus simply imagining all of that because James is just a wet dream?
"That's good," he wets his lower lip. "The other one is kind of old news."
"You look good," he says out of nowhere, turning his head back to drive again.
"Last time I was still in my awkward phase," he tells him. "This is the real deal though."
"The real deal," James repeats, voice tinted with something else. "France was a whole new experience, then?"
"France is France," he shrugs. "What about you? Still a philanthropist?"
"Yes," he replies. "A very tiring but worthy thing."
"And Harry?"
"Harry is a little shit," he says fondly. "He has too much of me and too much of Lily, he knows how to argue and he knows how to wrap people around his finger. He's too intelligent for his own good."
It's very endearing the way James talks about Harry. He's definitely a proud dad, and without a doubt a good one. James probably could spend hours talking about Harry and he would die for the kid. He loves him, you can sense it in his voice.
When Lily got pregnant, both of them were twenty. Regulus doesn't have the whole story, he just knows it was a one-time thing and they both were very drunk. When Regulus ran away, Lily was pregnant for fifteen weeks and James was a few weeks from turning twenty-one, he knows that because both of them were living with Sirius at the time and were there when Regulus showed up crying, scared and with chopped hair. Lily was very kind to him and Regulus remembers thinking that she was going to be a great mom.
Regulus is twenty-two and he has no idea how they managed to have a kid that young, but James always had a good support system and the money to raise a kid without problems. He's not sure about how Lily felt about the whole thing because Regulus never had much contact with her. He thinks she's engaged now, a lawyer and no doubt a good mom. She and James co-parent Harry so he must be a very happy kid.
"That's good," he says. "He needs to keep all of you on your toes."
"Sometimes I think he's too spoiled," James comments.
"There are worse things," Regulus reassures him. "Your parents are alright?"
"Definitely," he smiles. "Everyone is good, but you knew that already. I know Sirius tells you everything."
"Not everything," as a younger brother, there's a lot Sirius doesn't tell Regulus. "Just the basics, he's more interested in my life."
"He just cares," James says. "He never got over you moving out."
"You were all having a baby," he snorts, not unkindly. "There's no way throwing a trans kid in the middle of that would be a good idea. Plus, I needed to get away. I would hardly find myself with Sirius breathing down my neck, he worries too much."
"About you," James corrects.
"We needed a departure," he says. "Now I'm back, though. No need to cry over the past. And life in France was great." Except for Regulus' love life, that was a disaster. Luckily, his love life in London will be better.
"Life here will be just as good," he says it like he's promising this to Regulus.
"Do you know where you're going?" Regulus doesn't remember telling him where to go.
"Sirius gave me your address," he explains. "Did you like your new flat?"
Alphard gave him one, the decision to move out was not impulsive, he had been flat-hunting for a few months now. Sirius helped him with everything and when they found a good, small flat close to Regulus' work, Alphard gave it to him. His uncle is not extremely rich like his parents were, but Alphard is pretty big in the art world, having enough money to raise a teenager and giving a flat to him as a "congrats on becoming an adult" gift.
"The flat is good," he replies. "It's small, but I like it. Not much furniture yet but we're getting there."
"That's good news," he says nodding. "Sirius is helping you later?"
"I think so," he replies. "Why? Are you interested in offering some help, Potter?"
"What kind of help would you need, Regulus?"
Regulus thinks about a lot of things, none of which are innocent. He feels like a sex demon, he thinks Barty passed him a curse or something, he swears he's not normally like this, but having James by his side, possibly flirting with Regulus makes his thoughts wander through forbidden lands.
"I can think of a few," his voice lowers a bit. "How good you're with your hands?"
James smirks. "Baby Black knows how to flirt. Shocking."
Baby Black. Regulus always hated the nickname, but he hates it even more now. It draws a line between them, one where James is telling him that Regulus is younger, that Regulus is Sirius' baby brother, that Regulus is out of limits.
"That was barely flirting," he tells him, trying to pretend he's unbothered. "It was a simple question. Maybe you just have a dirty mind."
"Maybe," he agrees, like he's having dirty thoughts now. "To answer your question, I'm very good with my hands."
"What about your tongue?" Now he's just trying to be annoying.
James surprisingly laughs, a rich, husky thing that makes your heart skip a beat.
"Regulus," he says his name slowly, "I'm very good with my tongue but you're never going to figure that out."
"Don't tempt me with a good time, Potter," he grins. "I love challenges."
Regulus was not this confident in the past. This confidence came with a very careful and crafted mask Regulus got used to using. Like this, he draws people close, he makes them want him. Like this, he's not an insecure mess filled with flaws and broken parts. Regulus is comfortable assuming this flirty persona because it conceals his troubled parts. Regulus is more shiny when he's not being messy, he learned that the hard way.
"I'm not a challenge," he tells him. "I'm your brother's best friend, it can't happen."
"So you think I'm hot but you're too scared of my brother," he says out loud.
"I'm not scared of your brother, I just respect him enough to not fuck you in my car like I won't be seeing you around. It would be a disaster, Regulus. We can be friends, but we can't fuck."
"Do you have this conversation with everyone you give a ride to or am I just special?" He wonders, realizing how crazy all of this sounds.
If twelve-year-old Regulus knew he would be having this conversation with James Potter ten years ago, he would probably cry more than he did.
"I just like clearing the air," he says easily, like they're talking about the weather and not about fucking. "I think you're hot, but you're also Sirius' baby brother, it won't happen."
"Would you bet on it?"
"I am betting on it," he tells him, full of certainty.
Regulus wants to prove him wrong.
"Fine," he ends up saying. "We can be friends, I guess."
This is not what he thought was going to happen when he got inside James' car, but he kind of likes that James is not the type of person who plays games. Regulus had his fair share of men playing games with him and his heart, he will welcome a direct and honest man this time. Doesn't mean Regulus won't like to play games with James, one that makes him go back into his word.
It's not even like Regulus suddenly remembered how hot James is and wants him naked, it's just that it feels good to know James thinks he's hot. It makes him want to see how far he can keep his word.
It would be a disaster to start his new life fucking James Potter, Regulus knows that. James is too close, he's always with Sirius, fucking him once would be a stupid idea, being friends with benefits would be worse and Sirius would get crazy about it, dating James is even more insane. Not fucking it's the best decision for both of them, shame that Regulus was never known for choosing the best decision.
"Good, so friends," James agrees.
"How hot do you think I am, though?" Regulus asks, maybe trying to inflate his ego. "You were checking me out, weren't you?"
"You sound desperate," he teases him, but he doesn't say it with malice or mockingly. Regulus knows how those ones sound.
"I'm just fishing for facts," he scoffs. "So tell me, James, how hot do you think baby Black is?" Regulus is taunting him now.
"You're evil," he realizes. "You know how hot you're and you're trying to use it against me."
"I would hardly call this using it against you," he tells him.
"Well, Regulus, I think you're hot in a very surprising way."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"Ten minutes ago I had no idea you could be hot, now I feel stupid for thinking you would always be a kid."
"That's creepy," he grins. "You sound like a creepy old guy."
"You know what I mean," he grunts. "It's not creepy. I thought about you and I pictured Sirius' baby brother, not you. I didn't even think you existed like that."
"So you're surprised people grow up," he hums. "I'm glad you noticed that, thank you."
"Are you?" He asks. "Thankful that I think you're hot."
"It does feel nice," he gloats. "My brother's best friend, realizing the younger brother is hot after years without seeing him. It's thrilling, don't you think?"
"I think you might be too happy about the thrill," he says unamused.
"And you are not?"
"Regulus, I have a seven-year-old," he deadpans. "I'm not looking for a thrill."
Maybe there's another sign that this would never end well. James is a father and Regulus is like a hurricane in everyone's lives. That's why no one sticks to him, he causes too much trouble, brings too much baggage and stupid insecurities. He and James would be a disaster and Sirius would hate him for messing things up.
"That actually makes sense," he ends up saying. "I'm too messy for you anyway."
"Are you?"
"You know my parents," he scoffs. "My therapist has a field day with me."
"You have a therapist?" He asks.
"Sirius doesn't know."
"Why?"
"Because he would be nosy," he says. "He would want to know why. He would want to know who my therapist is and if she's good and I'd rather avoid that."
And Regulus can't tell his brother why because he would know what exactly happened in France and the truth would make Sirius feel guilty. Like he should've known. Should've done something.
He couldn't, of course, what happened was Regulus' problem to deal with and he did. After making a lot of bad decisions.
"That doesn't sound like Sirius."
It might not sound like Sirius. Sirius is fun, Sirius is loud and bold and brilliant. Sirius is actually very laid back about most things, except his job, his husband and Regulus. He treats all of these three things with a lot of interest and care, to the point that sometimes it's suffocating. Regulus thinks that their parents cared so little about them, that Sirius put on his shoulders the job of caring. Except he cares too much and treats Regulus like he's his kid instead, which is not all that healthy.
Sirius has his own problems though, while Regulus was the "favorite" Sirius was the opposite. Orion thought Sirius wasn't man enough and Walburga thought he was too much like their father, so the fights with Sirius were always worse, the hate was always bigger and the pain greater. Regulus thinks the only reason Sirius hadn't left before was because of Regulus, he was too young and Sirius needed to protect him, and even when he was out, he still came back every weekend for Regulus. He only broke all sorts of contact with their parents after Regulus ran away, and by then Sirius was twenty-one already.
"It's how he's with me," he shrugs. "Sirius is addicted to worrying about me, which is good sometimes but terribly unnecessary in others."
"So you're just going to hide you have a therapist?"
"I'll tell him. One day. Casually."
"What's the big deal of going to therapy? Everyone goes to therapy, Sirius goes to therapy." He feels like James is trying to make him change his mind.
"I know my brother," is all he says. "And how he acts when it's about me."
"It's been a long time since you lived close to him, though," he reminds him. "Things might be different now."
It might be, but Regulus can't know that now. It's not that Sirius is a strict sibling who wants every single detail of Regulus' life, but he can be a little pushy when he thinks Regulus is in trouble. He can blame his parents for that.
"We're giving each other advice now?"
"That's what friends do," he says with a smirk.
Regulus says nothing to that, because he fears he will say something stupid, like the fact that he usually fucks his friends.
In less than five minutes they get to Regulus' building and James insists on taking Regulus' baggage to his flat. It's almost painful to stand close to James in the lift, and he smells really good, a woody perfume mixed with eucalyptus.
When he opens the door of his flat, the place he'll be living until the foreseen future, Regulus feels some warmth. It feels good to see how far he has come, not entirely on his own but for himself.
His flat is small, one bedroom and one bathroom, the living room it's quite spacious but the kitchen is also small. It's not entirely furnished, but it has the basics, like a sofa, fridge, cooker, water working and a big bed. It also has energy and Sirius installed the wi-fi already, so it's a livable place. And it's Regulus'.
"You can put that in my room," Regulus tells James, who's in front of him carrying two suitcases while Regulus follows him.
His room has a bed pushed to the wall, a wardrobe from one wall to the other and a nightstand. It's not much but with Regulus' touch, it will feel homey. James puts the suitcase in the corner of the room, stopping in the middle with hands on his waist. It should be forbidden to let James in small spaces because his presence just takes too much space, like you can't exist next to a person so bright.
He bets James has no problem collecting money for his causes, he just has to smile and people are already opening their wallets.
"Anything else?" He asks.
"No, I don't think so," he tells him. "I would offer you something, but as you can see I don't have a single thing to offer to you." Besides my body, Regulus thinks.
"That's alright," he smiles easily. "I should go then."
"I'll accompany you to the door," he says, feeling weird at how rehearsed this sounds.
He does accompany James to the door, realizing that he wouldn't mind if he stayed either. But that's just how James always made him feel, Regulus would always want to stay talking to him for hours.
Regulus opens the door, and then James says, "I'm throwing a party Saturday at my place. You should come."
"A party, huh?" He arches an eyebrow.
"A small one. Just friends," he explains. "No one you don't know or haven't heard of."
"Ah, a party with Sirius' friends." Regulus doesn't hate the idea of socializing with them, but he feels like the loser younger brother who doesn't have friends and needs to stick to his brother's.
"They can be your friends as well," he tells him.
"Like you're already mine," he says dryly, blinking at James.
James smiles. "Not like me, I think we're creating something unique here."
"Sure, friendship based on impure thoughts," he grins at him, leaning his back on the doorstep. "Don't worry, Potter. This friendship will be only reserved to you."
"So you're going?"
"I'll think about it," he tells him.
"Ask Sirius the address," he's talking like he already knows Regulus will be there.
"Goodbye, Potter."
"See you on Saturday, Regulus."
He finds himself smiling, rolling his eyes at his assuredness.
Regulus thinks he just dug his own grave. It's the worst thing he ever thought about, but now that he knows James is attracted to him, it's like a monster waking up, chanting: have him, have him, have him.
Regulus wouldn't say he still has a crush on James or a small part of his childish feelings. He does, unfortunately, have a whole new thing fueled entirely by lust.
It's too reckless to pursue anything with James, but it would be fine to flirt with him a little and just tip-toe the line.
Right?
Maybe he is too happy about this thrill cursing through his veins.
Fuck, Regulus is full of bad ideas.
And James Potter is definitely a bad idea. Still, Regulus kind of wants him.
Notes:
I'm not sure when I'm posting the second chapter but I will probably do it in two weeks, so see ya x
Chapter Text
Turns out that moving out to another country can be quite stressful. It's been two days of Regulus moving things around, buying stuff on Amazon and going to the market to buy food. He can't live off takeouts or restaurants, he can't sleep for hours because he has things to do and he needs to find space to fit all of his clothes in his wardrobe.
He also needs to entertain his friends with his disastrous life.
"But I don't get the problem," Barty tells him, showing his entire naked chest on Regulus' screen. Evan is lying on his lap and Pandora is smoking a vape pen and doing shaped circles in the air.
He just told them his tragic story about James and the nice chat they had in his car. The one he said Regulus was hot but he would never touch him with a ten-foot pole.
"He has a kid," Regulus says, folding his shirts and putting them on top of his bed. "He's older. He's Sirius' best friend. I can't just fuck him."
"He's older, rich and hot," Barty lists. "He's your type."
"Is he nice?" Pandora asks.
"Yes, he is," he nods. "A little cocky, but James is very nice."
"So he's already better than every man you ever slept with," she concludes, making Evan laugh.
"Sit on that dick, Regulus," Barty says encouragingly. Good thing he's not an emotional coach. "It won't be awkward, you're used to these things."
"I'm not used to fucking my brother's friends," he looks directly at the camera.
"It's too good to be true," Evan comments. "Your childhood crush wants to fuck you and you're saying you can't."
"He also said we can't," Regulus reminds them.
"He's trying to be the bigger person," Barty rolls his eyes. "As soon as he sees you naked he won't be thinking about why he shouldn't fuck you."
"So you agree we shouldn't."
"Why does this always happen to Regulus?" Evan wonders. "He's in London for two days and his bigger problem is if he should or shouldn't fuck his brother's hot best friend."
"Whores tend to attract this sort of thing," Pandora grins.
"Fuck off," Regulus says easily, starting to fold his sweaters now. "He called me to a party in his house."
"A party?" Barty sounds interested.
"A pool party," he adds. Sirius told him much when he came to help Regulus two days ago, showing up with house basics such as things to wash the dishes, towels, sheets and so on. He tried to make Regulus have dinner at his place every day since he arrived, but Regulus refused because he's not ready to get out of his flat yet.
"You're going right?" Barty asks. When Regulus doesn't immediately answer, he tries again, "Right?"
"I don't know."
"God, you're so stupid," Barty groans, trying to get closer to the camera and almost flipping Evan out of his lap. "Regulus, he'll be there, half-naked. Thighs out. Ass in swimming trunks. Happy trail that leaves nothing to the imagination. Abs on display. You have to go."
"Why do you always sound like a dog in heat?"
"Because that's exactly what he is," Evan tells him casually.
"There's also going to be my brother. All of his friends. His kid."
"You fucked fathers before."
"I did not," not that he's aware of. "That was you."
"I fucked a lot of people," he shrugs.
"Besides, Harry is not just a random kid. He's like their forever baby," he tells them. Harry is not an abstract idea, he's very real and Regulus spent years hearing stories about the kid. Sirius can't shut up about Harry, as the godfather and all. "I can't just pretend James is just a dad, he's Harry's dad."
"You can be the stepfather," Pandora offers unhelpfully.
"I don't know a single thing about kids," he deadpans. Regulus barely knows how to interact with adults.
"Just treat him like an adult," Barty says.
"Like Regulus' father did to him, traumatizing him for life?" Evan asks.
"On second thought, don't do that," Barty concludes.
"But honestly Reg, how much do you want him?" Pandora asks, grabbing the phone from Barty's hand to put on the table in front of the bed. "Is it just "he's hot and I kind of want him" sort of thing or is your old crush coming back?"
"It's not a crush," he refuses immediately. "That's long gone. Plus, I barely know him right now, I didn't even know him well back then because he was older. But he's hot, he always was, and now he thinks I'm hot and having him saying that we can't fuck makes me want to prove him wrong."
"He's being competitive," Barty tells them like he figured it all out.
"He's chasing a thrill like a junkie," Evan adds. "That's not a good enough reason."
"What do you know about good reasons, Rosier?" Barty asks. "You fucked your sister's best friend as well."
"The two of them," Pandora says unhelpfully. "At the same time."
"And it was messy," Evan blinks. "If it was already messy between us just imagine how messy it would be with his brother involved, and the best friend, and the kid."
They all stay in silence like he has a point.
"On a scale of how much you want Evan's dick and how much I want Evan's dick, how much do you want James' dick?" Barty asks.
"What's with the scale comparative?" Regulus frowns.
"Like, I really want Evan's dick all the time, but you don't. But you're also not repulsed by the idea of Evan's dick because he's a good fuck and he's hot."
"How the fuck am I dating you?" Evan mutters to himself.
"Evan is dating you, that's why I don't want his dick."
"Wait, would you want his dick if he wasn't with me?" Barty asks, almost jealous. He was cool with fucking about anyone and sharing people with Evan, but now that they're together and very monogamous, he's so jealous that it's almost toxic sometimes. Which makes Evan horny.
"No," he says as if it's obvious. "But I also don't want his dick ever again."
"What's wrong with my dick?" Evan sounds offended.
"This conversation is leading us nowhere," Pandora says. "It's simple Reg, do you want to fuck him because you're a slut and can't help it and it's forbidden or because you'll die if you don't sit on that dick?"
He stops to think about it. "Probably the first option?"
"Then it's better if you don't," she concludes.
"He said we could be friends, since all of you are in France."
"Who's fault is that?" Barty pouts. He's such a man-child. A very scary, violent man-child, but still. Barty can be scary but he's also very soft under all his thorns and spikes.
"He friendzoned you," Evan tells him like he pities Regulus. "That's just sad, Regulus."
"Oh, fuck off," he grunts. "It wasn't a friendzone, it was more like a consolation prize."
"That's worse, babe," Pandora grimaces. "So are you going to his party?"
"Sirius will probably make me go, but it sucks," he confesses. "Like I'm the little brother who's weird and has no friends so your older brother's friends take pity on you."
That was Regulus' reality for a long time, he lost count of how many times Sirius brought him to his friend's birthday parties or lunch at the Potters and how everyone would treat him like a very cute kid, asking if he wanted to watch a cartoon or eat cake while they were drinking alcohol and smoking weed outside. But he's not that kid anymore and they're not that kind of person either, half of them have serious jobs and are thinking about marriage, kids and life insurance.
The truth is, deep down Regulus feels like no matter how old he's now, they're always going to see him as Sirius' young brother who will never fit between them and Regulus doesn't want to feel like he's unfit. He took so long to make his own friends, to feel good in his own skin and manage to be easier to swallow, and the reality that maybe he'll realize he'll always be that kid in Sirius' friends' eyes is scary. He's not sure he wants that.
"You can befriend the kid," Barty jokes.
"You're so annoying, go kill yourself," Regulus tells him.
"Six years is barely an age gap. You're an adult now. With a job and a degree," Pandora says. "It's not pity, it's an opportunity for you to befriend people that you couldn't years ago."
"Regulus will make older friends and become boring," Barty laments. "And we'll be the cool ones that still go to parties and do drugs."
It doesn't look like it but Barty has a job, he's a tattoo artist in a very popular area in Paris. Pandora also has a job, as a chemist doing new make-up cosmetics. Evan has a business degree that he obviously doesn't use, and besides being an heir he doesn't have any passions. Regulus knows for a fact he's good with doing nothing, and once he asked Evan what he was going to do after college and he said he would wait about two years to start making babies with Barty because being a father was his true vocation. Good for them.
"You're making me depressed," Regulus says dryly.
"You already are," he grins from the screen. "Well, since you're not getting that dick, download Grindr and be happy."
"What do you think?" Pandora asks suddenly. "About becoming his friend?"
"I don't know," he shrugs. "What if we become friends but he'll always see me as Sirius' younger brother? I don't want that."
"That would be creepy, since he admitted he thinks you're hot," Evan replies unbothered. "Do you want to know what I think?" Usually, no one wants to know what Evan thinks, he's brutally honest about everything, except when it was about wanting Barty only to himself.
"Go on."
"I think you want his approval. Badly," he says. "You want to have sex with him because you think that he'll see you differently and you love being wanted because it makes you feel good about yourself, especially desired by your childhood crush."
The annoying part is that Evan is not entirely wrong. Regulus has a chronic problem of wanting to be desired because he doesn't believe he can be liked. Not entirely or honestly. His mom made him think that getting others' approval was impossible being himself, and his father made him think that the only way to get men's attention was if he pretended to be someone else. Regulus' brain is fucked and he's still trying to accept that his worth does not equals how good he looks or how good he fucks. It's problematic and dehumanizing, and also the reason Regulus has therapy every two weeks.
James never cared about Regulus, but Regulus always wanted his attention and he has it now. Because he's hot. Because James looked at him and thought that Regulus was worthy of his interest. And now Regulus kind of wants to show him that he's right, that Regulus is worthy, but in the only way he thinks he is.
"Evan just ruined the mood," Pandora comments quietly.
"He's partially right."
"You know that this happened with—" Evan starts saying.
"Don't say his name!" Barty interrupts him, putting a hand over his mouth. "His name is forbidden for eternity."
Evan looks annoyed by Barty, biting Barty's hand until he's grinning at him.
"Well, he who should not be named was the same. You wanted his approval and you felt a thrill because you knew he desired you and you sought him out. Look how well that ended."
Regulus would rather not think about it.
"James is not like this," he says quietly.
"How do you know?" Evan challenges him.
"Because he thinks I'm hot but he told me that he would never do a single thing out of respect."
"To your brother."
"James is not an asshole," he snaps. "He's not a player, either. He's kind and he's loyal. He might think I'm hot but he would never do what he did to me."
They stay silent, probably remembering what exactly happened.
"And maybe I'm thinking this all wrong, because it's me and I always do the worst thing for myself, but it's a good thing he's not an asshole because he won't hurt me. He won't take the bait."
"We just worry," Pandora says softly.
"And we can't punch every asshole who fucks with you anymore," Barty adds.
"I don't know, I'm down to flying to London just to punch people for Regulus," Evan smirks.
"Oh, you're so hot, Rosier," Barty teases him. "Please have my babies."
Evan rolls his eyes, smiling at Barty like they're one second away from starting to do babies indeed. Pandora notices that too because they're just used to Evan and Barty's antics, he has no idea how someone can be so horny like them.
Pandora takes the phone to herself, "I'm out, say goodbye to Regulus."
"Goodbye, Regulus!" They shout.
"Go to the party," Barty adds. "Use short shorts."
"Don't fuck the hot brother's best friend," Evan says.
He sees Pandora rolling her eyes and getting out of their room, closing the door and putting earphones in, only then throwing herself at Evan's leather couch.
"So," she smiles. "Tell me about the flat."
And he smiles back, starting to give her a tour.
This is normal, he thinks. This is familiar.
A thing about Sirius Black is that he's very good at convincing people. Regulus thinks his brother was a politician in another life.
He was still thinking about not going to James' party, but Sirius was very adamant about Regulus going, so he got his way of things.
Regulus has the feeling that his brother wants to insert him into his new life, with his friends, like he needs to keep all of the important people in his life in one place. Maybe Sirius always wanted Regulus to be friends with his friends, but the fact that Regulus was too young probably ruined his fantasy. Now he thinks Regulus can fit between his friends and Regulus lost the energy to tell his brother that it won't happen, so he accepted going.
Sirius Black is a tangled mess of charming and scary. He's one of those people who gives off untouchable vibes, so people only admire him from afar. Sirius is charismatic, loud and very bright,— Regulus sometimes fears he's trying to copycat him.
His brother is very likable but extremely unlikeable as well with some people. You either want to be him or want him. He has gray eyes like Regulus, a perfect nose and plump lips. Beautiful tattoos all over his body and a body people would die for. Sirius has long, curly hair that he takes care of religiously and he's always wearing pretty clothes. Sirius is cool. He's chic and punk at the same time. People often find the need to ask him if he's either a boy or a girl, like he needs to choose one, and Sirius will always answer "I'm Sirius Black and you shouldn't talk to me at all."
Sirius can be arrogant with a certain crowd but extremely insecure with the people who truly knows him. He looks like a sex symbol, but he only had sex with one person in his entire life and has no interest in collecting men. Regulus always wanted to be Sirius, he wanted his body, his confidence and his casual way of thinking about himself.
Sirius never hated who he was or thought too much about his existence, Sirius knew what he was and what he wanted and he never explained to people the whys. Regulus wanted that, but his brother was always the type of person who was too out of reach, like he was barely human at all but a secret thing.
Though Regulus envied his brother when he was younger, he always loved him more than anything else, and these days Regulus barely thinks about how he wanted to be him at some point.
And of course, when you think about Sirius Black you also think about Remus Lupin, his husband.
Regulus was fucking nine when Sirius started to date Remus. He remembers feeling very jealous about the idea of someone taking his brother's attention, but even at nine Regulus could see how smitten his brother was, and Sirius would say things like he's so pretty and Regulus would frown because at nine pretty belonged to clothes and dolls and not boys.
Remus took Regulus to the movies and amusement parks, he would cook for him when their parents were traveling and Sirius would snuck Remus inside of their house, and he would recommend books to Regulus. It was hard for Regulus to trust people at that age, but he always liked Remus because he made Sirius smile and made him happy. He knew how Sirius was important to Regulus and how Regulus was important to Sirius. Regulus learned to love Remus from a very young age, and now he's not only Sirius' husband but Regulus' friend and family. He has been in Regulus' life for years now.
Remus is the opposite of his brother. He's quiet and sarcastic, he wears short trousers and often forgets to brush his hair. He's a college professor of English literature and often can go unnoticed, not because he's ugly but because as tall as Remus is, he'd prefer to hide in plain sight rather than receive attention. He's the calm in Sirius' storm and Regulus only started to believe in love because of them. Marriage and relationships were so messy for Regulus, he only had his parents in comparison so he never believed in good love, but Sirius changed that for Regulus.
They've been married for six years now, thirteen since they started to date and Regulus just knows they'll die together just as in love as they're now. It's sweet and it makes Regulus jealous.
It's not that Regulus is dying to have a relationship, but he wanted the opportunity to have a good thing like them. To date someone who loves him, will marry him and want a family with him. Unfortunately for Regulus, his luck with relationships is worse than his mother's. He wants what Sirius has, not because he's an envious little brother but because he wants a happiness so pure and peaceful like theirs. Sue him for wanting some romance.
"You know, it's not even that hot today," Regulus complains for the thousandth time since he got into their car. Wearing short shorts and a big t-shirt he's pretty sure it actually belongs to Pandora.
Sirius is driving because Remus hates to drive, wearing even shorter shorts than Regulus', with a tank top sliding from his shoulder and sunglasses on the top of his head.
"Did you complain that much before meeting french people?" Sirius wonders. "I don't think so, what do you think, Moony?"
"Regulus has been a bitch since the moment he learned how to talk, I'm afraid." Regulus kicks his seat for that.
"You do know he was the one who raised me, right?" Regulus asks him. "So if I'm a bitch, your kids will also be bitches."
"They'll have Moony to keep things balanced," Sirius says easily. He's focusing on his brand now, but Regulus thinks kids are next in line. "And I don't know why you're whining so much, you liked my friends!"
"When I was thirteen."
"Look at that, Moony," Sirius says amusedly. "Regulus is all grown up now and doesn't want to socialize with our friends anymore."
"He's so cool now," Remus teases him.
Sometimes, he feels like their kid.
"You're so annoying," he huffs.
"We're pushing to thirty but we still know how to party, Reg, I promise," Sirius grins at him.
"The more you talk, the more I regret this," he sighs. "I could've stayed home, you know?"
"And doing what? Reading and watching Sex and the City? Get a life, Regulus," Sirius tells him.
"There's nothing wrong with that life choice," Remus says. "It's definitely better than a party."
"You're supposed to be on my side," Sirius complains. "I'm your husband."
"Are you?" Remus gasps, though he's smiling like an idiot. Sirius starts smiling too.
"Why does James have a pool, though?" Regulus asks.
"To throw pool parties," Sirius shrugs. "And to teach Harry how to swim."
"He swims, he has football classes and what more? Is he trying to raise an athlete?" Regulus wonders.
"Lily is trying to raise a prime minister and James an olympian," Remus jokes. "Lily is winning."
"He's very enthusiastic about football, though," Sirius tells him with pride in his voice. "I gave up on teaching him how to draw, the kid's a disaster."
"He also hates reading," Remus adds.
"Is he going to be there?" He hadn't even thought about it. Regulus thought that because it was going to be a party, there wouldn't be any kids around, but he's not sure about the rules of having a kid at twenty-one.
"Yes," Sirius replies. "At this point, we only don't take Harry to the club and the pub."
"Give him one more year and we're letting him pay for the first round," Remus jokes.
"He must be huge," Regulus comments.
"Oh, yes, we're almost teaching him how to drive," Sirius laughs at his own joke. "But knowing Harry he'll make someone play Mario Kart with him and ignore us. He likes parties but hates entertaining us because he says we baby him too much. Can you believe that? He's seven! We should baby him."
"He also knows the right moment to ask for something," Remus tells him. "He's seven and already knows everyone will give him everything he wants after a few drinks."
He looks like a heathen. "You know, I think I like Harry already."
"Oh no, I think we're not ready for Regulus and Harry uniting their diabolical strategies," Sirius says amusedly.
"Ha ha."
"We're here," his brother announces, parking the car.
James' house is not a big, luxurious and modern house. It's big, sure, with three floors and probably a lot of rooms, but it's not ostentatious on the outside. Red brick walls and white window frames, a green lawn in the front yard and James' car parked in front of the house with a red bicycle laid on the grass.
From here, Regulus can hear the faint sound of voices in the backyard. Sirius and Remus obviously don't ring the bell, coming inside like they own the place.
James Potter's house smells like scented candles and sugar, and though it's big, it feels like home. Jackets hung close by the door, warm tones and wooden floor. Pictures everywhere, of friends, family and Harry. So many pictures of Harry. Rugs and paintings decorate the place, bowls and ceramics. Toys are lost in the living room, child's drawings are on the fridge and lost shoes are by the stairs. Every room is lived, it has a soul, so different from the empty house Regulus grew in it's scary.
They pass through the big kitchen, with mosaic tiles in blue tones on the walls and dark wooden cabinets. The island in the middle of the kitchen is full of things and plastic bags from the market, and Regulus catches people outside from the french door leading to the backyard.
"Oh, look who's here," a feminine voice says as a greeting.
Lily Evans appears in the kitchen with a green bathing suit and an open black kimono. She's more beautiful than Regulus remembers, and time only made her good. Lily was very pretty when she was a teenager, but as a woman she's breathtaking.
Her red hair is shorter than he remembers, now at her collarbones, but her green eyes and freckles are the same, just as her welcoming and bright smile. Regulus always admired her, she's a force of nature.
"Oh my god," she says with a grin. "Regulus Black in the flesh."
"Hi, Lily," he smiles at her.
She promptly goes to hug him, still shorter than Regulus.
"It's been too long," she says happily. "You look good."
"You too," he nods, breaking the hug.
"Why we're not getting the same treatment?" Sirius asks, a little jealous.
"I saw you two yesterday," she shoos him away. "You're a book editor now, huh? Got yourself important, didn't you?" She asks him.
"And you're giving people justice," he guesses. "I think you're very important too."
"Graduated with honors," she winks at him. "I need to introduce you to Dorcas."
"Who's Dorcas?"
"My fiancee, come on," she grabs him by the arm.
"She really doesn't give a fuck about us," he hears Sirius complaining while Lily takes him to the backyard.
There's a porch you get access through the french doors in the kitchen with a barbecue grill and a long table, in the non-covered part of the backyard there's a pool with chaise lounges around it. There are also people, most Regulus knows.
Marlene, the blond girl that's inside the pool and Mary, her girlfriend that's more James' family than friend. Mary met the gang in college, and Regulus knows more of her than her properly, since he only saw her once when he was still living in London and then at Sirius' wedding. Mary is also Brazilian, but since her entire family still lives in Brazil, James' family kind of adopted her, or so Sirius told him.
Then there's James, of course, also in the pool talking animatedly with Mary with sunglasses at the top of his head. He bets he's not seeing shit.
And then someone Regulus never met, a woman lying in the pool chair with a dark purple bathing suit and sunglasses. Tall. Dark skinned. Black braided hair. Gorgeous. Possibly Dorcas, Lily's fiancee.
"Honey, I want you to meet someone," Lily tells Dorcas, who lifts her head to them.
But before she can introduce Regulus, Marlene says loudly, "Baby Black!"
Had he already said how much he loathes the nickname? Because he does.
"Oh, and you're popular," Dorcas says amusedly.
"Of course he is," Lily laughs. "That's Regulus, Sirius' brother."
"I gathered that part," she says. "I'm Dorcas, it's nice to meet you."
"Likewise." Before Regulus can say something else, Marlene is getting out of the pool in black bikinis to greet him.
What he knows about Marlene is very little, he knows she had a weird phase in college and changed her hair color all the time. He knows she's a physiotherapist who works with athletes, lives with Mary and has a dog. Marlene is blond with a wolf cut, has lots of tattoos and a nose piercing. She's also very loud and shameless, sometimes even clueless. From the OG group (Lily, Marlene, James, Remus and Sirius), she's the one Regulus knew less about. She's funny though, and always down to some drinking if Regulus remembers correctly.
"Regulus! I haven't seen you in ages," she smiles at him. "You're so pretty now, you've changed a lot."
"That was the point," he says and she laughs.
"You're looking great," she tells him softly. "Doesn't he look great, babe?" She asks Mary, who's still in the pool.
"Amazing," Mary agrees, giving him a thumbs up. "You're a sight for sore eyes, Black."
"Thanks," he snorts. Then Regulus' eyes find James, who he can't tell if is looking at him or not, since he's wearing the sunglasses now. But he secretly hopes James is. "Hi, Potter."
"Hi," he grins at him. "Fancy a swim?"
"I don't think so," he tells him. "It looks cold."
"It's actually not that bad," Marlene tells him, and then she jumps on the pool soon after to prove her point, splashing water on Regulus' naked legs and shirt.
"You started the party without us?" Sirius asks, joining them with a glass of something in hand.
"You're late," James shows him his tongue. "Come on in, Pads, the water is nice today."
"Not today, Prongs," he shakes his head. "I'll save my hair from the trouble."
"Ditto," Dorcas agrees.
"Where's Harry?" Remus asks.
"In his room," Lily says, sitting in the chair beside Dorcas. "He said he'll only get out of his room to eat, but he's lying," then to Regulus, she says, "My kid has FOMO."
"It's very serious at this age," Dorcas snorts.
"Do you want something to drink, Reg?" Lily asks, being a better host than James.
"Oh, I can grab something myself, it's not a big deal," he tells her. "It's in the kitchen?"
"Just open the fridge," she says easily.
He nods, going back to the kitchen to fetch something to drink. James' fridge it's a monstrosity of too many details, with tons of magnets, pictures and drawings. Before Regulus can open the door though, he hears a noise of things falling on the floor, and too curious for his own good, he follows the noise.
Regulus stops at an open door under the stairs, seeing a baseball bat laid on the floor.
A small boy gets out of the tiny closet with a frog floater around his waist, shark swimming shorts and Lightning McQueen Crocs.
His hair is messy just like his father's, and Harry is a carbon copy of James, except for his big, green eyes that are all Lily's.
He doesn't look at Regulus like he was caught up doing something wrong, but with squinted suspicious eyes.
"Who are you?" He asks.
"I'm Regulus," he replies without anything better to say.
Harry pauses, trying to make sense of this stranger in front of him.
"I'm Harry," he ends up saying.
"I know," Regulus nods, very business-like.
"How do you know?" He demands, still suspicious.
"We met before but you won't remember me," he says. "You were very little."
"How little?"
Regulus holds his forefinger close to his thumb. "This small."
"Liar! I was never this small," he tells him, like Regulus is stupid for insinuating such a thing. It makes him want to smile.
"It's okay, I was quite small myself."
"You don't look small," he frowns.
"That's because I grew," he tells him like it's a secret.
"How old are you?" He asks, now seeming curious.
"I'm twenty-two."
Harry nods, like it makes much sense for Regulus to be twenty-two. He stares at Regulus then, being quite scary as he looks at him like he's looking right into his soul. He has spirit, this one.
"You look like uncle Pads," he finally says. He can't believe they passed their stupid nicknames to Harry as well.
"That's because I'm his brother."
"Ohhh," he nods to himself, like it all makes sense now. "He talks about you sometimes," he lets him know. "He also said you lived very far away in…" He furrows his eyebrows, "France!" He says France like he's very clever for knowing this.
"That's right," he smiles. "I lived there for a while."
"Not anymore?"
"No, I'm living here now," he replies. "I moved just this week."
"Why?"
"Because I'll start working here."
"Doing what?"
"Editing books."
"What's that?" So he's a curious, why kid. Definitely his parents' kid.
"You know the books you read?" He asks, and Harry nods. "Before you can read them and buy them at a store, someone needs to read before all of that to know if the book is good enough. That's what I do."
"So you read all the books before other people read them?"
"Something like that, yes."
"Cool," Harry nods. "I don't like books but mom likes to read them for me, she makes funny voices like I'm a baby."
"And you're not?" Regulus pretends to be shocked.
"I'm seven!" He says proudly.
"A very good age to have, I heard."
"Harry Potter," a voice says behind Regulus, making him shiver a bit. "What's all that."
"Oh, shucks," Harry mutters under his breath. "Hi, dad!" He smiles brightly at James, like he's a saint.
"What are you doing," James asks him, now getting to Regulus' side. He smells like chlorine, and by turning his head, he sees that James is not completely dried yet, with a few drops running down his body. Regulus kind of wants to lick it.
"Nothing!"
"Harry, what did I tell you? There's no point in lying when there's evidence," James points to the lonely baseball bat on the floor. Harry looks at Regulus like he'll offer help. He won't.
"Fine," he throws his hands up in the air. "I was searching for my floater, and I found it!"
"After making a mess, clearly."
"But dad," he widens his green eyes and Regulus will give it to James, if it were him he would fold completely. Harry is a cute kid and he knows it.
"What do we do when we make a mess?" James asks very lightly.
"We clean them," Harry says unhappily.
"Exactly."
"I was going to! But Reggie showed up!" He tries to explain, throwing Regulus under the bus.
James looks at him, eyelashes still wet under his glasses and a stubborn strand glued to his forehead. "Reggie, huh?"
That surprised Regulus as well.
"It's true," Regulus decides to help Harry, feeling like they're pals now that he called him Reggie and all. "He got distracted."
"See," Harry says.
"So you can clean the mess now, then," James tells him. "I'll take Reggie out of your sight so you don't get distracted." He had no business in making Reggie sound so dirty. "And Haz?"
"Yes, dad?" He says cutely.
"Next time you want to find something, ask for help," he tells him softly. And look at that, James Potter being a good dad is hotter than everything else. "So you don't get hurt."
"Okay," he agrees, even if a little bit grumpily.
"So you need help now?" He asks him.
Harry looks at the closet, then at his father. He sighs and says, "Yes please."
Parenting it's hot, Regulus decides.
James promptly helps him, and Regulus gets so lost in the action that he stands in the hallway watching son and father putting things back in place. They finish in less than two minutes and as soon as he's finished, Harry runs away in the kitchen's direction.
"He's cute," Regulus tells James. "Very curious though. He told me I'm cool."
"He's a flatterer, he thinks it will get him things," James smiles fondly. "Thought you were going to grab a drink."
"And you decided to follow me to make sure I wasn't stalking your house?" He smiles innocently at him.
"Maybe you got lost."
"It's very big, maybe I would," he nods.
Now that it's just the two of them, Regulus allows himself to really look at James. His poorly-dried body, wet hair sticking to his neck, muscled body and happy trail leading to his red swim trunks clinging to his thick thighs. James is Regulus' wet dream and he's having a hard time behaving.
"My eyes are up here, you know?" James says amusedly.
"Oh, but the view down here it's so much more interesting," he smirks at him. "You have a nice house," he changes the subject, stopping himself from ogling James.
"Thanks," he replies. "Do you want that drink now?"
"Yes," he agrees, following James back to the kitchen. "I heard a noise, by the way. So I was just making sure no one was robbing your house or something, that's when I saw Harry. You should tell him not to talk to strangers, though."
"I try but he quite likes the attention," James says, opening the fridge to grab lemons.
Regulus rests his waist on the countertop, watching James cut the lemons and grab a glass and a bottle.
"What are you doing?" He asks.
"Caipirinha," he replies. By the casualty he says it, he thinks it's something in Portuguese.
"What's that?" He asks interested. Regulus was always interested in James' life, about his culture and his country, but he was too shy to ask back then so he only knows the basics, which is what Sirius told him. Now, Regulus knows that James was never interested in sharing things with Regulus about himself, he was just being nice to a lonely kid.
"It's a Brazilian alcoholic drink," he tells him. "You put the lemon, smash it until you get all the juice out with sugar, then you complete with cachaça and ice."
"Ca what now?"
"Cachaça," he laughs. "It's a type of alcohol in Brazil made with sugar cane, it's very strong but common there." He shows him the bottle. "The drink it's very good, probably the best thing you'll ever have."
"Tastes like what?"
"A better margarita without salt," he tells him, smashing the lemons. Regulus watches him making the drink with interest, and when he finishes, James takes a sip to make sure it's good. He hums, giving it to Regulus.
He feels a little thrill in drinking from the same spot James' lips touched.
Regulus takes a tentative sip, surprising himself with the taste. It's quite strong, but it's also very good. He thinks he can drink at least five of these.
"Good?" James asks, smiling like he already knows the answer.
"I probably can drink lots of those," he confesses, drinking one more sip and tasting the alcohol before tasting the lemon with the sugar.
"Careful, it makes you drunk quite easily," he warns him, amused. "It's always nice to give someone their first caipirinha. It's a life-changing thing."
"Now you're just exaggerating," he snorts. "They don't sell those in clubs."
"No, they don't," he agrees. "There's a version of this with vodka, but it's horrible for my taste. The cachaça it's the secret."
"It does taste quite nice in this," he agrees.
"So, lots of clubs in France?" He asks casually, like he's fishing for information.
"You make it sound like it's a surprise," he snorts. "I have friends, a life, I went to the clubs. Can you believe that?"
"Sarcasm," he points out. "It's just new to see you in this light. Sirius always made it sound like you were still fifteen and alone in the world."
"Never listen to Sirius when it's about me," he shakes his head. "He also doesn't know half the shit I did there."
"Bad things?" James smirks at him, like he can smell in Regulus all his depravity.
"Lots of bad, dirty things," he nods. "Things my brother will never know, thankfully. Living in another country gives you the liberty to do everything you want." And Regulus had no one he was trying to behave for, which became a problem at some point but also gave him freedom.
"What about your uncle?" He asks, also resting his hip on the countertop and mirroring Regulus, like he's really interested in knowing about it and not just amusing Regulus like when he was younger. He wants to know now, because now Regulus is interesting.
"Alphard was never a parent to me," he tells him easily. Not bitterly because Regulus is not mad at Alphard for it. "He cared about the right things. He asked about school, he took me to every appointment and brought me everything I needed. But he also had a very busy life before me, he was good to me but he was more my friend than my parent."
"You studied in a boarding school, didn't you?" Regulus nods. "Why?"
"He was always traveling," he shrugs. "Looking for artists, visiting exhibitions he thought about bringing to France and making contacts. I didn't want to burden him with my presence because he was already doing too much. He wouldn't need to worry about me if I was safe in a boarding school."
"So you just tried to not impose on him with your presence," he guesses. "Even though he took you in. And you also didn't want to stay because you didn't want to be a burden to Sirius."
"Are you psychoanalyzing me?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Just noticing patterns," he grins, then shrugs.
James is right, of course. Regulus felt like, by coming out as trans, he also became a problem people needed to deal with, which now he knows wasn't the case but he didn't want to mess up people's lives just because he needed to change his. Sirius and Alphard did everything they could for Regulus but he never asked for more, he could've stayed with his brother but it wasn't the right thing no matter how much he was scared of being away from Sirius. He could've lived with Alphard, but it seemed like Regulus was taking advantage of his hospitality, so he decided to go to a boarding school.
Regulus was always afraid of being a heavyweight in people's lives, and he still has a problem with sharing his shit because it feels like people can notice how heavy Regulus can be and they don't want the weight to themselves.
"I love Alphard," he feels the need to clarify. "He cared about me more than my parents ever did." Not that that would be hard. "And Beauxbatons wasn't bad, I loved it there."
It was his happy years. Making new friends, tightening their bond and learning how to be himself. Reading under the trees in the garden, gossiping with Evan and Barty in the hallways and reading quietly with Pandora in the library. Exploring places on the weekends and sneaking cheap alcohol inside to drink in the middle of the night with his friends. He had more happy memories there than he had in his whole life, and it was a euphoric moment to be alive. To realize that Regulus could exist outside of his head.
Beauxbatons gave Regulus a sense of home his house never managed to.
"Like Hogwarts was for us," James guesses.
Hogwarts is also a boarding school and Regulus studied there before running away from his house. Much like Beauxbatons, they could leave on the weekends, but Regulus always hated that when Sirius was studying, because it meant he was alone, and then he hated when he started to study there because Sirius was already graduating and he had to come back home on the weekends. His brother always loved Hogwarts though, and now Regulus can understand because it was what Beauxbatons was for him. The place where Sirius learned how to be himself, learned freedom.
"Yeah," he nods. "I met my friends there and it was good. Life was good in those years."
"What are your friends like?" He wonders.
"Not like yours," is all he needs to say. "They're all very insane."
"To suit you, I guess," he jokes.
"Sometimes I think they're crazier than me but we just fit," he shrugs, knowing that James will understand.
"That's good," he says softly, meaning it.
He opens his mouth, but a loud, "Dad!" makes him jump a bit.
"I'm droooowning," Harry screams.
Regulus gets worried for a bit, until he realizes James is grinning and shaking his head.
"He's not drowning?" He asks to make sure.
"No, the little shit knows how to swim since he was five," he snorts.
"Daaaaaad," Harry screams again, making very convincing gurgling noises. "Help me!"
"Oh no, James," Sirius screams from outside. "Harry is drowning!"
"I told him to stop joking about this and about the boy who screamed about a wolf hunting him," James tells him. "He doesn't listen."
"He seems like a fun kid," Regulus grins.
"DAD," Harry screams.
"I'll be right back," James tells him, putting his glasses on the countertop and running to the backyard. "Wait up, buddy, dad's going to save you," he tells Harry, very convincingly as well.
"Pleaseeee," Harry cries out fakely.
James jumps inside the pool, and Regulus watches from the french door James grabbing Harry and throwing him up in the air like he weighs nothing. Harry laughs maniacally, screaming stop, stop, and Regulus realizes something awful.
James being a dad it's really, really hot. And it makes Regulus, the one with massive daddy issues, very, very horny.
He feels like a failure, but he bets people would melt if they saw how much James cares about Harry.
Deciding that thirsting over James is a bad idea, he goes to sit with the rest of the people, pretending he's not watching James play shark with Harry while Sirius' feet are producing "waves" from where he's sitting on the edge.
He talks with the girls about life in general, telling stories about Paris and spontaneous travels to other countries with his friends. He tells them about college and his job, everything he knows so far and why he decided to return to London. Dorcas seems very interested in Regulus, so in a matter of time all of them start sharing stories about younger Regulus and apparently how cute and weird he was, but always fondly. Regulus even tells Dorcas why he left home, but she doesn't ask too many questions or act like it's a big deal as some people do, widening their eyes and saying really? Like the idea of Regulus being trans is shocking news.
He asks them about their jobs, learning that Mary is a preschool teacher and Dorcas is actually Lily's coworker. He gets really interested in Dorcas as well and learns that she was Lily's classmate and apparently they hated each other because Lily was an arrogant cunt and Dorcas a mean smartass, and that both of them fought to be on top of their classes constantly. They only stopped fighting in Lily's last year, when they realized they were actually pretty similar and all the rivalry was actually a lot of sexual tension. They've been together ever since and now are engaged, due to marry in nine months in Cornwall, to which Lily says, "You're invited of course."
Through the whole thing, Regulus realizes how easily all of them are with Harry. He's really loved and he's not unaware of that. For a kid, he's very thoughtful, giving attention to everyone and asking for each one of them to play with him, going to his mom to offer her a glass of water and telling Mary she's pretty. He really is a flatterer, but it's really sweet to watch him be so nice to all of them.
He does cartwheels with Marlene, he plays a game of memory with Remus and tries to make everyone play hide and seek with him.
When Regulus is lying in the chaise lounge chair shirtless and trying to get a tan, Harry suddenly asks, "What's this?" Pointing at Regulus' scars.
At first, he thinks he's asking about the tattoo of a sword with an ouroboros surrounding the weapon on his sternum, but when Lily says a mortified Harry, he knows it's not.
"You shouldn't ask people about their scars," she tells him, though not unkindly.
"No, it's okay," he says, not sure how he should explain the concept of trans people and gender to a seven-year-old. He knows Harry is not asking to be mean, he's just curious about things he doesn't understand. "Do you know the differences between a man's and a woman's body?" He tries to go for the less complicated approach.
"Yes," he nods. "I learned at school! Mom has boobies because she needs to feed babies."
"We're raising a little misogynist," Dorcas whispers in an amused voice.
Regulus doesn't try to explain to Harry that not all people that have boobies can feed babies, and not all women can have babies, this is a conversation for another time.
"Well, I was born with a body like your mom's," he tries not to grimace.
"Okay?" Harry frowns.
"But I didn't like it, so I took it off."
"You can do that?" His eyes go wide.
"Well, yes," he nods. "I did it because I was always a boy, but with the wrong body. Does that make sense?"
"You took off your boobies because you're not a girl?" He tries.
"Yeah, pretty much."
"You can just change?"
"It takes some time to change, you need to go to doctors and stuff," he explains patiently. "But it can be done, yes. Not everyone wants to, though."
"So you took your boobies but mom likes hers because she's not a boy?"
"Yes."
"But you are?"
"Don't you think I'm a boy?"
"No, you definitely look like a boy," he nods, making up his mind.
"That's right, I'm a trans boy," he tells him.
"Like transformation?" He wonders.
"Something like that, yes."
"Cool," he says in awe, Regulus is feeling cool too. Harry then bolts to the pool again and forgets all about Regulus' scars.
"I'm so sorry," Lily tells him, though it was Regulus who said it was fine. "We're definitely raising him with an open mind and all, but he always seems quick to ask the whys before we can approach the subject."
"It's okay," he smiles at her. "He's a very cool kid himself. He understood better than grown-ups do."
"He's alright," Lily smiles softly, like Harry is her pride and joy.
James grills some hamburgers for them after a while, blasting music that Harry loves and sings around the backyard, so energized that it makes Regulus tired.
If he notices James' eyes on his body, Regulus ignores, after all that's what friends do.
If James notices Regulus' eyes on him, he also ignores it.
He discovers that Mary's caipirinhas are better than James', and that his brother probably thinks Regulus is an alcoholic by now, telling him to slow down on the alcohol, which makes Regulus feel like a kid.
At some point, when they're all fed, a little tanned and tasting like chlorine, Harry convinces Regulus to play Lego Batman with him on the PlayStation while the grown-ups nap or start to clean around, and playing Lego Batman tipsy with a seven-year-old it's one of the most fun experiences Regulus ever had.
Harry crashes, though. And after one hour playing he naps immediately, pouting cutely with a red nose from the sun. Regulus leaves him up to the Dreamland and goes back to the kitchen, catching James washing the dishes alone.
"Need a hand?" Regulus asks.
"You can dry those," he points to the washed dishes. Regulus grabs a dishtowel to start drying it. "Harry slept?"
"Crashed like a dead body," he snorts. "He's so energetic, I thought kids lasted less than that."
"He's a very special case," he smiles. "He gets too excited when everyone is around so he wants to live fully. He probably already has FOMO."
"Lily said the same thing."
"She was right," he snorts.
Regulus was always interested in Lily and James' relationship. He knows James had a crush on Lily when they were teenagers, because Lily told him once when Regulus was thirteen, but he's pretty sure Lily herself is a lesbian. He also knows they became very close friends in college and in a very crazy Halloween party, Harry was made.
He knows they're a family, but he also knows there were never romantic feelings between James and Lily.
"What's the story there, anyway?" Regulus asks, daring to be curious.
"What do you mean?"
"You and Lily. Harry. How did it happen?"
"You know, when a man—"
"Shut up," he stops him playfully. "I mean the day it all happened. I want to know the story, I only got the PG version."
"You were pretty PG yourself," he snorts, like he's funny or something. Regulus hits him with the dishtowel. "Aggressive."
"Likes to be spanked, Potter?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Not much, you look like you do, though."
"Wouldn't you like to know?" He smirks. "Now tell me."
"It was Halloween, I was heartbroken about someone, Lily discovered she was being cheated on and there was a party happening," he explains. "Sirius and Remus weren't going because they were going to do a movie marathon with you. So it was just me and Lily drinking to forget our broken hearts. We got too drunk. We mixed with weed and got hammered, and then we decided that maybe we should fuck and we did. I don't remember a single thing, nor does Lily. She threw up five minutes before we were done," Regulus laughs at this. "Next day, we realized what we did and that we never used a condom. She took a plan B, we agreed on never mentioning it again, and a few weeks later, her period didn't come. She wanted to keep Harry and that was it," he explains. "Best decision of our lives."
"So you have a super sperm," Regulus comments. "And makes women throw up after having sex with you."
"Fuck off," he laughs. Regulus finds himself smiling too. "It was very scary, to realize I was going to be a parent," he confesses, sobering up.
"Well, as far as I can tell you're doing a great job," he says quietly. "Harry is a nice kid."
"You're good with him," James notices.
"I didn't know I could be good with kids until now, so maybe it's just Harry's charm." Regulus never had contact with kids of any kind, not the baby ones or the grown-up ones, he also doesn't hate kids, though people like to think he does.
"Maybe," James repeats.
They go back to their tasks in silence, but it's not the weird kind. James' house it's actually quite nice, quiet and calm. He can hear the fainting sound of music in the backyard as long as soft voices, the sun lowering and leaving everything orange and Sirius sleeping soundly between Remus' legs on the chaise lounge.
He's distracted, so he doesn't notice the glass slipping from his hand and falling onto the countertop, breaking.
"Fuck," he lets out, taking a step back so the glass doesn't land on him. "Shit, sorry," he tells James, feeling bad for breaking his glass.
"You good?" James asks, seeming more worried about Regulus than the glass.
"Yes," he replies. "I think I drank too many caipirinhas, it makes me clumsy."
"Told you so," he snorts.
"I'm really sorry, James," he says, looking at the pieces of broken glass all over his countertop.
"It's just a glass, Reg," he shakes his head. "I'm just glad you didn't hurt yourself."
"Let me clean up," he offers, reaching his hand to start grabbing the pieces of glass, but James stops him by holding his wrist.
"I can do it," he tells him. "If you're clumsy, let's just keep you away from danger."
"I'm not that clumsy," he argues. But James is already pushing him away from the mess lightly, grabbing a plastic bag so he can put the pieces inside.
He picks one by one, and Regulus just watches him feeling stupid for breaking the damn thing. At least James has lots of glasses, if this happened in Regulus' place he would have to drink everything in his mug, since he only has one glass at his flat. He needs to go shopping.
"Shit," James hisses, reeling his hand back quickly.
"What? What is it?" Regulus promptly asks.
James shows him his finger, now with a single droplet of blood. Regulus grabs his hand, ignoring how big and strong James' hand is, looking closely to see if there's a piece of glass stuck in his finger.
"Now who's clumsy?" Regulus mutters, squinting his eyes. "I don't think there's any glass stuck here, you must've cut it with a pointed piece."
"Thanks, doctor," he jokes. "Good to know I'm not dying."
Regulus rolls his eyes, and against all good sense, with mind probably blank and no single thought in his head, Regulus fucking licks the blood out of his finger.
Licks. It.
Only when he tastes James' blood on his tongue mixed with the taste of soap does he realize what he just did. He would like to say that, if this was any of his friends, he would do the same thing, but James is not one of them, he's the guy Regulus kind of wants to fuck and he just licked his finger like a creep.
God, he's so embarrassing.
"This was not me making a move on you," he finds the need to clarify, cheeks getting warm.
James looks a little shocked, but not in a bad way. And would you look at that, his pupils are wider than before and his eyes are very focused on Regulus' lips.
"Of course not, everyone knows that to make a move you need to suck, not lick," James says, but it doesn't feel like a joke. His voice is lower, huskier.
Regulus feels his body getting warm, a flutter in his stomach and goosebumps all over his arms. Because Regulus is a masochist and a very stupid one, he looks at James intently, still holding his hand. His finger brushes James' palm smoothly, caressing the length of his fingers, he notices James' shoulder tensing and without a warning, he brings the same finger to his mouth. Sucking James' finger with eyes locked on his, a pool of deep brown. And Regulus wonders if James' body is also reacting to Regulus. If he can feel the attraction trying to pull them together like magnets. If he feels the fire in his veins.
Regulus lets go of his finger, then his hand, pretending he does that every day and that his trunks are not probably a little wet now.
"This still was not me trying to make a move on you," he clarifies. Though he's not sure himself what this was.
"Regulus," he says his name almost in a warning tone, like Regulus should be careful with his teasing because it might get him in trouble. Regulus kind of wants trouble.
"James," he says back, inviting him in just by saying his name.
"Friends, remember?" James sounds strained. Regulus would like to know what he's thinking right now.
"I was being friendly," he defends himself.
"Your brother is right there," James reminds him. Maybe Regulus needed the reminder.
"He's sleeping," he tells him. "Plus I sucked your finger not your cock."
"You shouldn't suck anything of mine for starters," it feels like Regulus is being lectured, but he can only think about how James is hot. Would he spank his ass for being a brat?
"You let me," he shrugs. "Not exactly my fault, is it?"
"Reg—"
"Don't you need to clean the rest?" He asks, changing the subject. Regulus will avoid another conversation about how they shouldn't because he already knows that. He also knows that he's terribly addicted to doing things he shouldn't.
James opens his mouth, like he wants to protest and talk about it again, but he sees something in Regulus' expression that makes him change his mind, so he closes his mouth and goes back to cleaning the glass, this time without cutting himself.
They go back to their tasks without saying a word, but the tension doesn't go anywhere, choking them little by little. Not a tension fuelled by awkwardness, but something much worse. Regulus was attracted to many men, but he doesn't think any of them made him want to do something so stupid as James does. He's seeing all the reasons why this can't happen, but he can't stop thinking about the what-ifs.
Regulus has no idea how James thinks it's a good idea for them to be friends, the smartest thing to do is for them to never speak again and ignore each other's existence because if today was any example, then Regulus thinks this whole friendship thing it's faded to failure.
By the time Sirius wakes up, telling Regulus they should leave, he's tired of reminding himself over and over again why James is different. Why James is out of limits. And when they say their goodbyes, Regulus tries to promise to himself that he'll stay away from James.
It's the best thing he can do to stop himself from doing something stupid.
Notes:
if you ever drank caipirinhas and margaritas and you don't think margaritas are just the less tasty cousin, you're wrong btw. I'm a caipirinha lover until the day I die!
I love harry, regulus is a slut he's just like me and james potter I'm looking at you!see you guys, x
Chapter Text
As a bonding activity, Sirius bullied Regulus into starting a yoga class with him every Tuesday and Thursday. Regulus despises doing any form of exercise and now he likes his body enough to never think about it, but Sirius was adamant about them going to the stupid classes like rich housewives and Regulus couldn't get out of it.
So that's where he's now, doing fucking yoga with his brother and regretting ever moving to London.
They could've done something normal like drinking or going to brunch, but no, Sirius wanted yoga and what he wants, he gets. Sometimes, Regulus regrets not being a brat with Sirius, it made him weak at fighting back against his brother's stupid ideas, no matter how much Regulus hates it, he always ends up doing what Sirius wants.
It's just that from a very young age, Sirius was everything Regulus ever had. He wanted to impress and be perfect for his parents, but more than anything, Regulus wanted to make Sirius proud. But because Sirius was a parent more than a brother, Regulus never really fought with him. Sirius was older and wiser and he knew the world better than Regulus, so he listened to his brother and never fought with him because he wanted Sirius to keep loving him and liking him. Even when Regulus did want a fight with his brother, Sirius was always too mature to give in and fight back, which made them never able to have a normal sibling relationship.
He heard stories about Pandora and Evan fighting over clothes, making too much noise and pulling each other's hair once or twice, Regulus never had that with Sirius because he was a child, and then, when he was old enough to be a pain in the ass, Sirius was out of the house and only saw Regulus on the weekends. He could've become bitter, Regulus thinks, mad at Sirius for leaving and all that, but Regulus already knew Sirius stayed more than he wanted because of him so it never crossed his mind. It was almost natural for Regulus to not get mad at Sirius, and though sometimes he gets annoyed about his overprotective nature, Regulus doesn't hate it because it shows that Sirius cares.
"So how's work?" Sirius asks in a hushed voice, stretching himself by the mat on Regulus' side. They're in the back, but Regulus thinks they shouldn't talk at all.
"We aren't supposed to talk," he whispers back, grunting a bit when a muscle pops. Regulus swears this position shouldn't exist, he feels his entire body burning.
"We're in the back, no one will care," he replies. Sirius is doing a lot better than Regulus in the stretching. "So?"
"Work is fine," he says.
It's been three weeks since Regulus moved back to London and things are good so far. He still doesn't have new friends, but at this point in his life, he thinks his true friends are enough, even if they're only on a screen and texts. He found two bookstores he absolutely loved, a favorite coffee shop to buy his chai tea latte and a bakery that sells an amazing chocolate cake.
Regulus' days are far calmer than they were in France, he wakes up, eats breakfast sometimes, cooks once in a while and goes to work. Work is slow at the moment but Regulus is learning how things are done there. He has a desk now and meeting with agents about deadlines and all that. He's not much hooked on the publishing process so for now Regulus is only trading emails here and there.
He already has his new project, the new book from Amelia Bones, a contemporary author who exploded two years ago after publishing a gut-wrenching family drama book. Her new book is going to be published in a few months and she's already working on the new one. Regulus got the synopsis and got really interested in the plot, something about a family living in a small town with adopted children and the struggles between the family members. It's going to be called Bloodlines, but Regulus isn't supposed to say any of that because he signed a contract and all.
Amelia's agent, Emmeline Vence, is a shark on the field and half of the people working on Regulus' floor are scared of her, but she's very good at passing information and schedules to Regulus. And to Emma Vanity, his co-worker Regulus is not sure if he likes it or hates it. Emma is also a book editor, one that edited some famous books in the past years, she's not used to working with someone else but nobody wanted to give Regulus the responsibility of editing by himself one of the most anticipated books to be released by the publisher, which is fair since it's his first job. Emma is very good at what she does, but she doesn't have a single gentle bone in her body, she's brutally honest and has a very dark sense of humor with snarky comments. Regulus admires her but he also wants to be on her good side. She also is very strongly opinionated, which might be a problem because Regulus is also very strongly opinionated about books. He's not sure what will come of this collaboration, and from what the gossip in the office says, Emmeline and Emma don't really like each other so Regulus is right in the middle of all this. Lovely.
He doesn't say half of that to his brother though.
"Why are you gatekeeping information?"
"I'm not," he says. "It is fine, there's nothing exciting happening. You know I'm waiting until the end of the week to get my hands on the first chapters of the book, so for now things are fine." Which he told his brother two days ago in the same class.
They hear a shh in the line in front of them, and Sirius rolls his eyes, like he thinks the silence in a yoga class is stupid, when it's actually the whole point.
Sirius does stop talking after that, and after thirty minutes the class ends and they can go. Regulus doesn't shower in the gym, ever, so he just grabs his bag to go to the tube.
"James is passing by to give us a ride," his brother tells him, stopping by his side and drinking half of his water bottle.
James. As in, the person Regulus vowed to avoid at all costs since he sucked his finger in his kitchen.
To be honest, it's not that hard to avoid James. They don't have each other's number, Regulus rarely posts anything on Instagram for James to have a reason to send him something and they don't go to the same places. Regulus barely thinks about him, not in the sense that he never does but in the sense that, if Regulus' mind it's not wandering through the forbidden, horny land, Regulus doesn't waste his time thinking about him. It's easy like this, it's normal. So the idea of getting in a car with James while he's looking like a street rat and is sweaty is not appealing to Regulus.
"Why would he do that?" Regulus frowns.
"He was close by," Sirius shrugs, texting something on his phone. "Sometimes he picks me up because he knows I prefer to walk to the gym." Sirius' place it's thirty minutes from here.
"My place it's on the other side, I'm going to grab the tube."
"What? No," Sirius shakes his head. "It's not a big deal, Reggie, he can drop you off."
"I don't have a problem with the tube, really," he tries again. Regulus doesn't want to be in a closed car with James again, and he knows he'll drop Sirius off first. Knowing James, he doubts they can stay in silence.
"You're going with us," he says like it's final. "No need to grab the tube. He's already arriving."
"Sirius—"
"Oh, by the way, what are you doing on Sunday?" He asks, cutting him off.
"Sunday?" He frowns. "Nothing."
"Have you been out at all since you moved out?"
"Yes," he blinks. "Alone. In nice places. Why?"
"Why don't you have lunch with us at the Potters this Sunday?" There it is again, his brother pitying him.
"No way, Sirius."
"What? Why?!"
"It's a family thing, I'm not going to show up," he shakes his head. Sirius was always part of the Potters, he knows for a fact that he considers Euphemia more his mom than Walburga ever was. Sirius has been on Brazil trips with him, he fucking knows James' grandma for fucks sake. Regulus just never fit there, not like family. He's fond of Effie and Monty because how could he not? They were always so nice and welcoming to him, but showing up at family lunch it's just too much. And with James in the vacancy? Fucking no.
"It's not," he rebukes. "Everyone is going and Effie likes the house crowded with people. Come on, you don't have anything to do, you can go to my place afterward and we can watch something."
"No."
"Come on, Reggie, don't be like that."
He wants to tell Sirius that they're his friends. His family. And Regulus can coexist with that but was never a part of them. At some point in his life, he wanted to. He wanted so badly he would cry about it. Sirius' friends were just so cool, so nice and so old. He envied how Effie doted on Sirius so naturally and how Monty gave him his first motorbike when he turned eighteen. Regulus was always envying his brother when he was younger, but he eventually grew up. He got his own friends who were cool and nice, he got Alphard who though never was a parent, gave Regulus everything he needed and taught him how to make his first drink and gave him a flat.
He likes Sirius' friends, completely adores Effie and Monty even if it has been ages since he last saw them, but it's Sirius' life and not Regulus'. He doesn't want to start meddling in Sirius' personal things just because he's back.
Regulus doesn't know how to tell this to Sirius without sounding like an ungrateful brat.
"I'm fine on my own," he tells him. "You know that, right? I don't need to borrow your friends and family."
"You are my family."
"I know, but I'm not your family like they're," he says weakly. He never doubted his brother's love for him, but the Potters and even the Lupins are the family Sirius chose, and they never chose Regulus as well. "And it's okay, I'm fine with it, but you don't need to keep inviting me like I'm still a lonely kid who needs your attention."
"That's not—" Sirius makes a frustrated face, like he has no idea how to communicate feelings with Regulus. Which to be fair, they never did. It was always Regulus sharing his sorrows for Sirius and Sirius consoling him, but Sirius never trusted Regulus with his shit, because again, he was six years younger. He got used to sharing things with James, with Remus, with his other friends, and Regulus never made the cut to that. He's the baby brother, Sirius' problems are not made for him. "Just think about it, okay? Effie misses you and has been asking about you all the time, Monty too. And you won't be intruding, you never did."
He has a hard time believing in this.
"Okay," it's all he can say.
Sirius nods, checking his phone again. "James is here."
"I—"
"You're not taking the tube," Sirius cuts him off, again. "You know James, he won't mind. Now, come on."
Regulus hates it when Sirius does not give up on things. But he also hates that he doesn't have a good excuse for why he's so adamant about refusing a ride in an expensive car. He can't tell the truth to Sirius, because telling his brother that Regulus doesn't want James' ride because every time James is close he thinks about riding him seems like a very bad idea. So he follows his brother.
When he sees James' car parked in front of the gym, he feels his body getting warmer just by the stupid anticipation of seeing him. Last time things ended up with so much tension between them that when Regulus got home he was wet, and they didn't do anything. He doesn't know how this is possible, how just standing by James' side after sucking his finger would have caused such a reaction in Regulus. He humped on people's thighs and got less wet than that. It's bad. Really, really bad.
Regulus stops when Sirius enters the car, kissing James' cheek and buckling the seatbelt. He's not sure if he wants to do this with himself.
He stops by the car window and looks at James. He's wearing a black button-down shirt, sleeves rolled up and veins jumping while he holds the wheel. Maybe Regulus will go home walking.
"You don't need to give me a ride too, I can grab the tube," Regulus ends up saying. Sirius lets out a sigh, like Regulus is being difficult on purpose and maybe he is. "I live on the other side of the city."
"I have time on my hands," James says easily. "Get in, Reg, I'm not letting you grab the tube if I can drive you off."
Sirius looks at him as if saying see?!
He recognizes a losing battle when he sees one, so he just takes a deep breath and gets in the back seat.
"So how was yoga?" James asks, all nice and easygoing.
"Torture," Regulus replies.
"It wasn't that bad," Sirius says.
"Sirius doesn't know how to shut up and we got the stinky eye from housewives," he tells James. "Yoga is boring, I wanted to do pilates but Sirius said no."
"Pilates it's brutal," he says. "You would've given up after the first week."
"I would have a killer body, no pain, no gain and all that," Regulus hums.
"You already have a killer body, Reg," Sirius tells him easily. He supposes he has.
"So why are we doing yoga?"
"To keep ourselves calm."
Regulus laughs. "I have anxiety, Sirius, I don't think yoga will change that."
"Fine, so to get stretched and flexible?"
"Oh, I'm stretched and flexible alright," he says in a suggestive tone, making James let out a choked noise that sounds like laughter.
"Regulus," Sirius utters, trying to be stern, but he ends up smiling.
"Tell my brother we should do pilates, James," Regulus says. "Don't you think I could improve my ass?"
"Why are you asking James about your ass?" Sirius sounds disgusted. Only if he knew….
"I'm just wanting opinions," he says innocently. "James could offer some, since there's no one else here. What do you think, James?"
"I think you want to give your brother an aneurysm," he replies easily.
"He does," Sirius nods. "He's the worst, Prongs."
"The worst," James agrees, very seriously, but with a hint of amusement somewhere, like he knows how Regulus can be the worst.
"You're the worst," Regulus says to Sirius. "You're making me do exercise. Why couldn't you be like a normal brother and take me to drink margaritas or something?"
"I'm trying to be healthy and make you be healthy," Sirius replies. "Yoga it's good, exercise it's good."
"Sex it's enough exercise for me," he says, though it's been months since the last time he got laid. Maybe that's why Regulus is so shaken up by James.
"It's not," Sirius rebukes. "Plus, I know for a fact you're not getting any."
"How do you know that?" He challenges him.
"You spend all of your days in your flat, Regulus."
"I could be having an orgy on my flat, Sirius," he says. "Have you ever thought about that?"
"You're not having an orgy," he says like he can't believe Regulus could ever.
"But I could."
"But you're not."
"If I start fucking around will you drop out the yoga?" He wonders.
"You're not going to start fucking around."
"Why is that?" He grins at his brother, though Sirius is not staring at him. "It's healthy to have sex, Sirius. You have it all the time, it's not a big deal."
"With my husband."
"Oh, should I get married, then? I should start looking," he hums. "Hey, James, are you up to it?"
"Stop, Regulus," Sirius groans.
"Stop talking like a conservative prick, then," he laughs.
"Can we not talk about your sex life with James in the car?"
"Oh, don't mind me," James says amused. "Pretend I'm not here."
"That's because he's interested in my sex life," Regulus tells Sirius, though it sounds like he's joking. "It's a very interesting topic indeed."
"Is it?" James asks. Regulus is smirking.
"Oh, yeah," he replies. "What—"
"Enough," Sirius says loudly. "You're not saying a thing about it, and you're not supposed to indulge him," he tells James. "He's like a gremlin, ignore him."
"You're such a killjoy," he complains.
"No sex talks with my best friend, Regulus," he repeats, little does he know Regulus already talked about sex with James. "He has known you since you were twelve, it's just weird."
Regulus winces, hating what Sirius just said. Deep down, Regulus knows that even if James doesn't care about the age gap between them, Sirius still sees Regulus like a baby he needs to keep away from the grown-ups. For his brother, it doesn't matter that Regulus is an adult because he'll always be younger no matter how old he is. It sucks, but Regulus can't see a way out of this besides fucking nasty to James and showing his brother that other people are definitely not seeing him as Sirius hoped they were.
Before he can say something about it, or before he can try to gauge James' reaction, Sirius is talking again.
"By the way, Prongs, can you please tell Regulus that he should come to lunch on Sunday?"
"Sirius," Regulus groans.
"No, he's right," James says, suddenly seeming on board with the idea. "My parents can't stop talking about you, please go, you know mom would love that."
"It's a family thing."
"It's barely that," he snorts. "Seriously, Reg, everyone goes. It's not a Potter thing, Marlene and Mary will probably be there as well as Lily and Dorcas, plus Frank and Alice."
"Who?"
"Frank is the current COO of the company," he tells him. "Alice is his wife and they have a kid, Neville. He's Harry's friend."
"See?" Sirius tells him, turning his head to look at Regulus with pleading eyes. "Can you stop refusing now?"
"Why did you refuse?" James asks, curious.
Regulus rolls his eyes, wanting to get out of the conversation because he's not about to tell James in front of Sirius his thoughts about it.
"He thinks I'm landing my friends to him," Sirius' tone implies: can you believe that?
"I can confirm for a fact that everyone will be happy to have you," James tells him. "Mom will definitely make you a cuscuz if you go."
When Regulus was younger and Sirius got him out of the house on weekends, Regulus would spend a lot of time at the Potters' house. Watching football with them on sundays, washing the dishes after lunch and drinking coffee in the afternoon because according to Effie it was the " Brazilian way." She would cook Regulus a food called cuscuz, which is basically flocked corn steamed with a lot of butter and Regulus loved it. Effie made it for him every time he visited with Sirius.
"Don't try to convince me with your mom's food," he says. Effie's food it's just the best.
"I got to work with what I have," James says. He can see him smiling from the rearview mirror. "So, are you going?"
Regulus wants to say no, but when Sirius combines his strength with James, it's impossible to say no to them. Plus, he'll need to think in his whys, and avoiding James doesn't seem like a plausible reason anymore.
"I'll think about it," he ends up saying.
"Great!" Sirius says excited, like Regulus already agreed. At the same time, James parks in front of Sirius and Remus' house, a two-story little house with two bedrooms and a nice spacious living room. Sirius gives James another kiss on the cheek, taking the seat belt off. "Thanks for the ride, Prongs. Show up on Sunday, yeah?" He says to Regulus this time, opening the door. "Love you!" He makes a loud kissing noise, closing the door and running to his house.
"Love you back," James screams before he closes the door of the house.
Once Sirius is inside, Regulus goes to sit in the passenger seat, bypassing between the front seats and struggling a bit to get there, touching James in the process. When he finally sits, James doesn't waste a second before saying:
"You're avoiding me."
Regulus turns his head to look at him. "How exactly am I doing that?"
"You just are, plus you were trying to get the tube instead of getting in the car with me."
"That's just because I'd get to my place sooner," he lies. "And I'm not avoiding you," he lies again. "You don't have my number, we never talked like buddies and we don't frequent the same places. How was I avoiding you?"
"Sirius invited you to trivia night last week."
He said no, naturally.
"Sirius is always inviting me to something," he says nonchalantly. "Can you drive now? Sirius will be getting out to see why you didn't yet."
James starts the car again, driving for five seconds before he starts talking again. "What was that about, anyway? You saying it was a family thing? You went to a lot of lunches on Sunday."
"Can we drop it?"
"No," he refuses. "Tell me."
"Sirius thinks I'm lonely and miserable," he tells him. "So he wants to make me go to every little gathering with you guys. He's worried I'll isolate myself, die alone in my flat and have my face eaten by my cat."
"You have a cat?" He asks, like this was the most relevant thing Regulus shared.
"I adopted one last week, a very cute dark fur ball called Nix." Regulus always wanted a cat, and now that he lives alone, he got one. His group chat it's being spawned with Nix's photos.
"Like Phoenix?"
"Like the goddess that's the personification of night," he replies, feeling like a nerd. "It also means darkness."
"How emo of you," he says with a smile. "So why did you really refuse?"
"Come on, James," he groans. "He's doing the same thing he did when I was a kid. He thinks I'm lonely and tries to fix it by making me tag along everywhere he goes. It was cute when I was twelve, but now it's just humiliating."
James pauses, like he's trying to think of a better way to reply to this.
"Regulus," he says slowly, "We kind of like your company."
"Yes, but it's not like you want me there," he rebukes. "It's just Sirius pushing my presence into your throats and you smiling about it, just like he did years ago."
"Maybe years ago that could be true," he doesn't deny. "But not now. You had a good time at my house, didn't you? And everyone loved you there. It's different now."
"That might be true, but it doesn't change the fact that it's Sirius who's inviting me," he says. "You probably don't want me tagging along everywhere you go. I'm just the little brother who needs company for him. Again."
"I just told you to go," he points out.
"Because Sirius invited me first."
"What about the last time? I invited you," he reminds him. Which it's true, but Regulus has no idea if it was an honest invitation or not.
"Are you telling me Sirius didn't tell you to invite me at all?" He squints his eyes at James, now staring at the side of his face to catch his lie.
"He didn't." He doesn't look like he's lying.
"You also don't count," he decides. "You invited me because you wanted to see me in short shorts. You're like a pig, I can't trust your judgment, Potter."
James laughs at this, a rich and nice sound that makes Regulus' stomach flutter.
"Though the view was quite nice—"
"So you were checking me out."
"—I invited you because I thought you would like to see known faces. Plus, I wanted to talk to you, know you better and—"
"Become my friend," he completes for him.
"Is it so hard for you to believe that we liked your company? Everyone wants to be friends with you now, even Harry. And even if you don't believe in me, no one is thinking about you like you're still a kid."
"Lucky me," he mutters, feeling oddly reassured by James' words.
"So, are you going?"
"I said I was going to think about it," he reminds him. "But I guess seeing your parents is better than staying home watching Sex and the city. Is your father still hot?"
"He's too old for you," he deadpans.
"I like older men," he says cheekily. "Plus, there's no harm in looking."
James shakes his head, a little amused. "You like Sex and the city? I thought you were supposed to be pretentious."
"Oh, I am," he confirms. "I'm pretentious about everything. Music, books, films, art. I have better taste than anyone in the world, but secretly, being pretentious it's very tiresome. Sometimes, I just want something silly and stupid to stop thinking, and Carrie being a bitch it's very relaxing." Regulus knows he gives the vibe of a very arrogant, pretentious and mean person and he can be all the three above, he also can look like a depressed sad boy with an anxiety problem, which he also can be, but sometimes Regulus just wants to be silly. Flirt for fun, watch stupid tv shows and read horrible but entertaining books. Regulus is nothing without his guilty pleasures, and he learned that he doesn't need to be just one person, so he can have many faces if it suits him. The real Regulus is very locked under keys.
"Plus, it reminds me of my friends, we used to watch it every month and every time Carrie talked about Big we drank a shot," he adds. He misses his friends.
"Doesn't she become his lover or something?" James asks.
"Yeah," he nods. "She cheats on the nicer guy with him and ruins Big's wedding."
"Jesus."
"Exactly."
"So you're pretentious but you like stupid things as well."
"It's called guilty pleasure," he says. "I have some of them, it keeps me sane. What's yours?"
"My guilty pleasures?" Regulus nods, though he doesn't think James sees from the corner of his eyes. "Bad movies."
"Define bad."
"Like, shark movies," he answers. "Or very stupid ones with gore and awful script. It keeps me entertained."
"Like Terrifier."
"Exactly!" He exclaims.
"That was really bad," he snorts.
"Hey, no judgment."
"None made," he promises him.
"I think you're wrong, by the way," he says suddenly.
"About what?" He frowns.
"Sirius," he clarifies. "I think you're wrong about him inviting you to things because he thinks you're lonely and wants to fix it."
"Why?" He asks weakly.
"He always wanted you around," he tells him. "He was always talking about how he would take you here and there when you were old enough, and then you were moving to France and he lost it all. Now that you're here, he wants to experience things with you and he wants you to be friends with his friends because he likes you around. I don't think he sees you as a kid, Reg. I think he's just bad at copying with the fact that you grew up without him. He lost a huge part of your life and got you back after you're already an adult."
"But—" He blinks, confused. "No, James. He's still trying to treat me like he did before."
"He's really not," he says. "He's protective, yes, but he invites you to things because he wants to be in your life. He wants to have fun with you, and he doesn't know how he's supposed to do that because you changed and it's only knocking on his door now that you're back."
Is this possible? That Sirius just sucks at translating his feelings and Regulus got all wrong? That Sirius actually wants Regulus around because now they can do the same things and Regulus can be friends with his friends for real? That Sirius is not thinking of him like he still is twelve but struggling with how to deal with the fact that Regulus is an adult and Sirius was in London without knowing how that happened?
"He thinks I'm too young."
"It's quite the opposite," he says kindly. "He knows you're too old and he hates it because it means he lost too much. You said it yourself, there's a lot Sirius doesn't know about France and Sirius knows this as well."
"Had he said something to you?" He asks.
"I'm not sharing Sirius' secrets with you," he smiles at him, not unkindly. "But you should start seeing things differently. Sirius has not stopped in the past, you have to know that."
"I—" he pauses. "Maybe you're right."
"Maybe," he says amusedly. "Will you stop avoiding me too?" He asks.
Regulus opens his mouth to defend himself, but he'd rather die than admit that he's so bad at self-restraining that avoiding James was the best idea he could have.
Once upon a time, Regulus knew nothing but restraint. He couldn't eat everything he wanted because his mom would comment about it. He couldn't do what he wanted because his mom wouldn't approve of it. He couldn't make loud noises, couldn't fight back when his mom was being mean, couldn't tell his father he was a disgusting piece of shit, couldn't be himself. Couldn't. Couldn't. Couldn't.
Until he moved to France and learned what freedom felt like and Regulus couldn't stop himself from going after the things he wanted, good or bad.
It was like an instant swift in his brain. Regulus realized he was in another country, that now he could do anything he wanted, be anyone he aspired to be, and he made this fact a part of his life.
Even if Regulus is still traumatized for a lifetime, he stopped restraining himself maybe a little too much. And James drawing a line in the sand for both of them feels like restraint for Regulus.
"I wasn't," he lies, because who is Regulus Black without his lies? No one. "Why would I?"
"You tell me," James challenges him.
Did you know I couldn't stop thinking about your finger in my mouth? Regulus thinks. Did you know I was slick and wet for you? That I dreamt about you, your voice, your hands on my body and your mouth against mine? That when I close my eyes and think about the tension between us, my body starts pulsating in desire for you?
Did you? Did you? Did you?
"I can't," he ends up saying, because James knowing or not wouldn't change a thing. "Because I wasn't."
"So are you going?"
"You know, Potter," he says slowly. "It's like you're obsessed with me or something."
"How did you figure it out?" He replies easily.
"You can't stop wanting me around," he hums. "Obsessive behavior, I would say."
James smirks only for himself to understand, and Regulus likes it, it reminds him of how James used to be when he was younger.
He was always smirking and being cocky, he knew Regulus was a lovesick puppy for him and he found it funny. Regulus didn't realize that back then, of course, it was a realization that came much later, and James was never an asshole about it, but he was very amused by it and he felt cocky about the knowledge. Always smirking at Regulus, making him blush by paying him attention and messing his hair. James was a stupid, arrogant boy, though very kind and attentive to the ones who mattered, but having a kid made him change. It could be that he's almost thirty and that type of behavior it's long gone by now. James can tease and all, but he's not the reckless, cocky person from before. The same way Regulus is not a blushing idiot.
"This is your street, right?" He asks instead of replying.
"Yeah," he confirms. "Wanna come up?"
"And do what?" James asks, full of innuendos.
"Meet my pussy," he says innocently. "I mean, my cat, obviously."
"Obviously," he repeats in a mutter, lips turning up. "Another time."
"Fine," he sighs, taking the seat belt off when James parks in front of his building. "Thanks for the ride."
"No problem." Regulus nods, getting out of the car. "Regulus."
He pauses, bending and resting his arms on the open window. "Yes?"
"I'll see you on Sunday."
"I'm still thinking about it," he smiles at him.
"For what it matters, I would like it if you could go," he tells him honestly.
"I would only be going for your parents and Harry," he says teasingly.
"Whatever you say to yourself," he smiles back at him. "And I don't think you need it."
"Need what?"
"To improve your ass."
Regulus feels his body getting hot like he's coming back from the dead.
"Like my ass, don't you, Potter?"
"Get inside your flat, Regulus," he tells him, shaking his head with amusement.
"Bye, James," he laughs.
"Bye."
Regulus turns around, and because he knows James is watching and he's a little shit he sways his hips while he walks, all seduction and allure. He's so happy he put on lower sweatpants and a crop top today. When he turns around after opening the door of his building, James is watching him attentively with heat in his eyes, and Regulus smiles.
He was never good at behaving anyway.
When he thinks about the Potter's house, Regulus thinks about the good days.
He wasn't often around, but every time Regulus came here, it was always nice and welcoming. It was between the Potters that Regulus learned how a family should be. He saw the love Monty had for Effie, the inside jokes they shared with James and the particularities of a real family working together. It was nothing like his own house, where his mother avoided his father constantly and his father arrived drunk at seven in the morning while Regulus was having breakfast. Where Walburga screamed at Regulus in the morning but then cried to him in the night about how God was punishing her again and again. Where Regulus saw his father snorting cocaine in his study and called bonding time.
The Potters were a real family, nothing like the Blacks, and Regulus could never judge Sirius for wanting to be part of them.
He was never like Sirius for them, Regulus was never one of them like his brother was, but he was always welcome at their house and treated kindly. Effie has a big heart and Monty was always this silly, gentle and warm father who gives you pats on the back and life advice. Regulus always loved them and their kindness, so he feels good about visiting them again.
It's weird, but even if Regulus was never a part of them, he never felt like an outsider or intruder between the Potters. They're just so welcoming that you never feel left out in their presence, the reason why Regulus always liked being here.
Effie and Monty live in a two-story big house, with white bricks and big windows. There are flowers in the front yard that Regulus knows Effie takes care of dearly, and just by the familiar sight Regulus feels his heart easing.
Remus and Sirius are walking in front of him, and when the door opens it's with a happy smile from Effie.
Euphemia Potter is a very beautiful woman, with light brown skin, dark hair with white strands at shoulder's length and big brown eyes like James'. She has wrinkles around her eyes because she's always smiling or laughing and she has freckles on her nose. Even if she's older now, Effie always seems spirituous and young at heart. She's one of the kindest people Regulus ever met.
She hugs Sirius and Remus, kissing their cheeks and urging them inside, then her eyes stop at Regulus and her smile gets wider, if that's possible.
"Regulus, dear," she says delightedly, a hint of accent in her voice that she refuses to lose. "Come here, let me look at you."
"Hi, Effie," he smiles at her, letting her grab his face between her hands gently.
"Oh, honey, you're so beautiful," she tells him. "I missed having you around."
"Now I'm just a few minutes away," he promises her.
Effie laughs, dropping her hands and kissing his cheek as a greeting. "Yes, you are." She hugs him, and Regulus hugs her back because Effie's hugs are the best. "Come on in, you're part of us so don't get shy on me."
"Of course," he says amusedly.
The inside of their house it's warm and cozy, with photos and paintings all over the place and voices echoing through the halls. And plants. So many plants. It's much like Regulus remembers, and though years passed it still feels like the same place from before.
Effie takes him straight to the kitchen where everyone is, talking and helping, drinking and laughing. It's chaos, but Regulus knows that Effie loves it when her house is full of people.
"Look what the wind brought us, Monty," she says loudly, making Monty turn around.
Monty is James if he was older, basically. James has his mom's eyes and smile, but the rest of him is all Monty. His skin is a few shades darker than Effie's and his eyes a little lighter, his hair it's dark with white strands and it's a mess much like James', and his glasses make him look like the professor type.
Regulus remembers how he looked up to him, because he was so different from his own father. Monty was just good, he was soft and funny, he answered Regulus' question with patience and taught him how to play truco, a card game popular in Brazil that Monty and James were really good at.
Regulus wanted a father like him, so he always looked at Monty with some childish awe and respect.
"Regulus," he greets him warmly.
"Hi, Monty," he smiles at him, accepting his hug that engulfs Regulus entirely. Monty is tall, much like James and Effie are, but Effie is about Regulus' size, and he feels protected somehow.
"Isn't he looking so beautiful, querido?" She asks Monty.
"Yes, a beautiful boy," he teases him. "Bet you're breaking hearts, huh?"
"I wish," Regulus mutters with cheeks a bit flushed.
"Hi, Reggie!" Harry greets him, making Regulus look down to see him staring at Regulus with big green eyes. He has a spiderman band-aid on his chin.
"Hi, Harry," he smiles. "What happened to your chin?" He points out to the band-aid.
"Fell at football practice," he shrugs. "But I'm good! It didn't hurt at all." He's saying as though he's so brave for that.
"How brave of you," he messes his hair, not knowing if he can do that or not. But Harry doesn't care, probably used to people doing that to him. He just beams and darts off, running to the living room while Lily screams No running, Harry.
"So he already likes you," Effie notices, eyes fond when she thinks about Harry.
"Doesn't he like everyone?" He wonders.
"Yes, that he does," Monty laughs. "He's like his grandma."
"He's like a little mayor," Lily comments, hip resting against the countertop with a pint in her hand. "He did not gain that from me."
"He's a charmer, what can I say?" Effie smiles. "James was the same."
"Where is James, by the way?" Sirius asks, opening the fridge to grab his own beer.
"Football," Effie answers, shaking her head. "With Frank, I think."
"James has been playing footie every Sunday," Monty explains to Regulus. "He'll be here in a minute."
"All sweaty and gross," Dorcas adds as if the idea disgusts her. Not Regulus though, the idea of James sweaty does things to him.
"All men are gross to you," Remus tells her with amusement, sitting by her side at the small circled table in the kitchen.
"You have a good point," she smirks.
"Do you want something to drink, Regulus?" Effie asks him, going back to her pans. It smells amazing here.
"I can grab it myself, Effie, thanks." He doesn't need to, because Sirius is already offering him a pint.
Harry runs back to the kitchen with a box of legos, giving it to Dorcas and sitting on her lap. She looks at him with an arched eyebrow, but Harry just smiles at her.
"Please?" He asks.
"We're cleaning this after, okay?"
"Okay," he nods.
Regulus wonders how is the relationship between Dorcas and Harry. If he treats her like one more aunt or if he sees her as a mother figure as well. According to them, Lily and Dorcas have been together since Harry was four, but he's not sure about their dynamic. Harry looks up to her, that much it's clear, and he also lives with her and Lily when he's not in James' place.
They're so many dynamics involving Harry and the others. Sirius is the godfather who's always agreeing to play with him no matter what. Remus is the calm adult, the one Harry goes to show him books, play board games and be quiet. Mary is the fun godmother, showing him dance steps and telling him jokes and Marlene the cool aunt who plays football with him and sneaks him dessert. It's like even if young, Harry knows where each one of them fits in his life.
Dorcas opens the box and starts building legos with Harry, while Remus helps once in a while, and he didn't see Harry quiet like this the last time.
The conversation in the kitchen flows quickly, and Effie and Monty can't stop asking questions to Regulus, while Sirius comments about his answers and Lily shows interest in the publishing system. They ask Sirius about his collection and Lily about her new case. Harry occasionally gets bored of the Lego and leaves Dorcas and Remus with the hard work to go do something else or tell them random things, like how cool football practice was and what he's learning in school, about all of his friends and teacher and this new toy his vovô bought him. He's such a perfect mix of James and Lily is surreal, he's talkative, bright and energetic, but he's also very smart and witty. Regulus can understand why all of them love him deeply.
At some point, Mary arrives with Marlene in tow, greeting Monty and Effie in rapid portuguese and calling them tio e tia. Once James explained to him that tio e tia means uncle and aunt, and in Brazil it's common to call the parents of your friends that. But he thinks Mary really views Effie and Monty as her family, so it makes sense. The three of them start a whole conversation in Portuguese, and though he doesn't understand a single word, he likes to watch them express themselves in another language, how they gesticulate and talk with their expressions.
With the Portuguese conversation happening, the rest of them start their own conversation, the voices clashing in the kitchen. To Regulus' surprise, Harry also knows how to speak Portuguese, and it makes sense because knowing his grandparents and dad there's no way Harry didn't grow up knowing everything about Brazil, but he didn't hear him talking in Portuguese before so it's a surprise.
At some point, James arrives with a couple and a kid behind him.
True to Dorcas' words, James is all sweaty. His compression shirt glues to his toned body and his thighs are showing in his satin shorts, his dark hair is sticking to his forehead and Regulus kind of wants to lick the column of his throat and taste his sweat. He can almost hear Barty calling him a freak.
Having indecent thoughts about James in his parent's house is also not recommended, so Regulus stops his train of thought.
Harry throws himself at James the second he sees him, being thrown up in the air while James grins at him.
"Did you score lots of goals?"
"Two," he tells him, kissing the top of his head. "But my team won."
"He played very well, buddy," the man tells Harry.
"Hi, Frank!" Harry greets him, now upside down and being held by James. He's grinning so big it's scary. "Where's Nev?"
"Right here," the woman tells him, holding a boy's hand. He looks shy and overwhelmed by the amount of people surrounding him. Regulus gets it, he was like this once. "Say hi, baby."
"Hi," the boy mumbles to them, hiding behind his mom's leg.
"Why don't you go build Legos with Neville in the living room, Haz?" Lily asks him.
James puts Harry on the ground again, and he goes to Neville, grabbing his hand to show him what Dorcas and Remus were building, bringing with them to the living room.
"Everyone is here already?" James asks, looking around and then noticing Regulus, in the corner of the kitchen watching everyone. "You came."
"Told you I was going to think about it," he smirks.
James looks at him up and down with too much interest, his eyes stopping at Regulus' naked skin showing from his baby tee, molding his waist perfectly.
He catches himself staring and stops, blinking and then gesticulating to the strangers Regulus doesn't know.
"This is Frank and Alice," he introduces them.
Alice has freckles and blue eyes, short and curly dark hair and a gentle smile. Frank is an asian man, who's very tall and handsome. They're probably married if their wedding bands say something.
"I'm Regulus, Sirius' brother," he says to them. "It's nice to meet you."
"You too," Alice smiles at him.
Then they start all talking again, giving Regulus a slight headache. Effie tells James to go take a shower, and Regulus finds himself in a conversation with Lily and Remus, the ones who are less loud in the bunch.
It's not that Regulus completely hates loud environments, his friends themselves are very loud, but he's not the number one fan of crowded places and people talking loudly at the same time. Regulus likes environments he can control.
When it's time to eat, it's a whole chaos and the table in the dining room is quickly filled with people. Even if he doesn't like it, Regulus doesn't necessarily hate it either.
In his family, this type of familiarity and noises weren't allowed, he had a big family, with three cousins and their husbands, though Andromeda disappeared in Italy at some point, his grandparents on his mom's side were alive until he was eleven so they're there too, but the family reunions were never this animated. It was silent and uncomfortable, unless they were fighting, which could be extremely mean and violent. Once Bellatrix threw a fucking glass in Narcissa's husband's direction, and in another, his mom slapped aunt Druella around calling her a cunt because she was sure she was sleeping with Regulus' dad. Regulus' family was crazy, but the bad type of crazy, and to sit at the Potter's table no matter how chaotic it's far better than that.
When they finish lunch, Sirius and Remus take the dishes task, and Frank and Alice leave with Neville, claiming they need to be at a birthday party in the afternoon and they just wanted to catch up with Monty and Effie. Frank works with Monty, since he hasn't retired yet, but he treats Frank like a family friend rather than an employee.
When Effie starts making coffee, it's when the most important part of the Potters' household starts: Football time.
What Regulus knows about football is very limited, which is that they need to run after a ball and score. He knows that the three Potters are football fans, for Manchester City, specifically, and also a Brazilian football club. Mary also likes to watch but she's not a crazy fan of any British team, Marlene is a Liverpool fan apparently and Lily only bothers with Real Madrid games. The rest of them don't care about football at all, but they would never suggest not watching if they want to keep their heads.
It's tradition to them, and Regulus respects traditions.
Harry also likes football, it seems, but he's seven so he doesn't really care about the game after fifteen minutes.
It's quite fascinating to watch all of them at this specific moment. You have James, Monty, Effie and Marlene watching the game with attention, letting out curses and grunts once in a while. You have Sirius napping on Remus' lap completely oblivious to the football chaos surrounding him, and Remus reading something in his kindle caressing Sirius' hair, also not caring about the noise. You have Mary and Lily drinking their coffees and minding their business on their phones, sometimes looking up to watch an important pass of the game but not really paying attention. And you have Dorcas building Legos with Harry on the floor, where Regulus also ends up because he's really not interested in sports.
It all works surprisingly well, and Regulus feels again the fluttering of belonging right now. Not because he is a part of them but because they're good at making you feel like you are.
When he was younger, he always had the faintest feeling that he was only there because Sirius shoved him there. Not that he felt bad about being between them but he felt a little alien nonetheless. But not now. Now Regulus kind of feels good about being here. Building Legos and hearing James and his parents commenting on the game while Marlene teases their team. With his brother somewhere near him and Harry being cute and funny while Dorcas helps him.
When the game eventually ends, Sirius is awake again and Harry is asleep with his head on Lily's lap. It's already late, so they start saying their goodbyes instead of staying for dinner. James drives Dorcas, Lily and Harry to Lily's place, since they live in James' street, and Marlene and Mary leave for their flat.
James says he's going to Sirius' place after he drops the girls and Harry off, because apparently his brother invited him to their movie night. If Sirius knew how much Regulus needs James away, he wouldn't do such a thing.
Ignoring James was almost easy with the amount of people in the house. Regulus stared for a bit too long at James with Harry, how he paid attention to him and made him laugh. He also ogled James as a person a bit too much, but it's quite impossible not to when James is just being James. Regulus was used to staring at him since he was twelve, so really, no one can judge him for watching James' arm's muscles tensing, the veins on his forearm and his fingers. A finger that was in Regulus' mouth. He never had a thing for hands, but now he's obsessed with James' hands.
He wants his hands holding his waist, slapping his ass, closing against his neck and inside of him. He's so happy no one in the room can read his thoughts because they were going to be horrified really quickly.
It's getting out of hand, these stupid thoughts, and Regulus decides that he needs to get laid. He's just horny, once he gets over with it everything will be fine again and James will be a very small noise in his brain.
Sirius' house is a very cozy and homey place, it's not big but it's perfect for them, a mix of Sirius and Remus into a place they made their home. In their house, it's also where a very big, black and cute Gerard Shepherd lives. At this point, Regulus likes to spend more time with their dog than with his brother.
"Oh, hello, baby," he coos at the big dog, losing his balance a bit when Vega jumps on him. "Good girl."
"He doesn't treat us with the same fondness," Sirius comments.
"You're not this cute, Sirius," Regulus tells him, scratching behind Vega's ear and getting licked because of it.
"I'm going to take a bath," Remus says, watching them with amusement.
"I'm going with you," Sirius promptly says.
"Gross," Regulus lets them know.
"I'm saving the planet's water, Reggie!" Sirius explains. "If James arrives, let him in."
"No, I'm letting him on the street," he deadpans, kissing Vega's head because she's just so cute.
"Yeah, I believe in you," Remus says, but his voice is totally making Regulus' head beep in alarm.
He looks at his brother-in-law with squinted eyes, and Remus only looks at him easily, blinking like he's a saint.
Regulus doesn't comment on it, especially not in front of Sirius but Remus is on his radar now. Everyone knowing he had a crush on James when he was twelve was already too embarrassing, if people start noticing that Regulus is horny for him now, ten years later, he'll have to kill himself from embarrassment.
"Go shower already," he grunts, letting Vega go while he walks to the living room.
Regulus throws himself on the burgundy sofa, hearing the fainting noise of his brother's voice going upstairs, and he checks on his friends while Vega lays by his feet. Nothing is really happening other than Barty sending a video of Evan sleeping with the caption "I'm going to eat his bones", Pandora telling her horoscope it's a disaster and that Xeno started to cry because of the end of the URSS, to which Barty said: my babushka never got over that.
Regulus sends them a photo of Vega by his feet to explain where he is, then he types, I'm downloading Grindr again.
why? Barty sends.
need to get laid, he explains.
you're daydreaming about fucking daddy potter, aren't you?
yes.
you need to fight these demons reg! Pandora says.
I'm trying so hard you have no idea.
you're trying to get another hard thing, Barty texts, and then spans the group chat with tons of eggplant's emoji. He's so annoying.
kys
suck my dick reg, plus a blowing kiss emoji.
stop offering your dick to people, baby, Evan texts.
it's not people, it's reg
a demon, Pandora says.
exactly, Barty agrees with a lot of laughing emojis.
KYS, he sends again.
A succubus, Evan texts. Or incubus. Idk the difference
It's the gender, Barty explains.
What if it's nb? Then what? Demons should be more inclusive </3, Pandora says with tons of sad, crying emojis.
you're so stupid, Regulus sends rolling eyes emojis. fingers crossed I'll find a hot grindr date
In England? Bet, Evan says.
just buy a fucking vibrator reg, Barty tells him.
vibrators can't slap my pussy and bite my neck, barty
kinky, he replies with tons of smirking emojis.
Someone rings the doorbell and Regulus gets up. Need to go, talk to you later.
Before he can see what they answered, he's opening the door for James, who's obviously getting jumped on by Vega the second he's inside.
"Hello, girl," he smiles at the dog, scratching her black fur enthusiastically. "I missed you too, yes, I did," he tells her. Vega's tail wiggles wildly and Regulus thinks he understands a bit.
"I'm starting to think you really are obsessed with me, Potter."
"Why is that?" He asks him, not defensive, just laidback.
"You're here. On a Sunday. You should be at home or something," he replies.
"Sirius invited me," he shrugs.
"You could've said no."
"But I didn't," he smiles. "It does feel like you don't want my company, Reg. I'm wounded."
"I don't care," he says.
"So mean," he mouths, but he's grinning like an idiot. "Where's Sirius?"
"Showering with Remus, so I advise staying out of the second floor."
James looks at him for a few seconds, and Regulus realizes they're alone. Not completely, but still alone, and for some reason this does something to him. Like his brain can't stop imagining wild things knowing that James is in the same room as him with no one to be a buffer between them.
"Smart thing," James agrees. "So how are you?"
Regulus laughs. "Really? We're back to how are you?" He asks.
"What's wrong with asking people how they are?" He sounds offended. "It's polite, Regulus."
"I think we're past that, don't you?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Maybe we are," he agrees. "But I still want to know."
"I'm fine, Potter," he snorts. "How are you?"
"I'm great!" He smiles at him. "Did you have fun today? Wasn't so bad, was it?"
"I guess it wasn't," he confesses. "I missed your parents."
"They missed you too," he tells him softly. "You believe what I told you now, don't you? That we like your company?"
Yes, Regulus can believe that. Everyone was quite nice about him and he actually had a great time despite the full house. For a long time, Regulus felt like he needed to be someone else to be liked and wanted around. He felt like, by being himself, he would lose people and drive them away. It's different with his friends, of course, but with the rest of the world, Regulus always felt like he was doomed to be a faker. But he doesn't really feel like that around James and Sirius' friends. Regulus can't actually be totally himself, but he doesn't need to pretend to be someone else either, and he can genuinely feel like they want him around. Not out of pity but because they enjoy Regulus' presence.
"Maybe I do," it's what he answers.
James smiles like he knows that Regulus actually meant yes.
"So will you hang with us more from now on?" He asks.
"Maybe." He knows the answer.
Now that he knows they want him around, he thinks he'll need to reevaluate all his previous conclusions. Regulus doesn't mind going out with Sirius, he actually missed his presence this past few years, so going out with his brother's friends sounds like an okay idea. The problem is that James is often around and the more Regulus has things to think about him, the more he can't stop daydreaming about James.
"You should go somewhere that's not the door," he suggests.
James snorts, but quietly agrees, walking to the living room like he knows the whole place blind with Vega following him with tail still wagging. Regulus knows James has been here before a lot of times, and it shows in the way his body is relaxed from being here. Like it's his second home.
He sits on the sofa, letting Vega lie on his feet just like she did with Regulus when he was the only available option, now she seems quite forgetful about him, the traitor. Regulus sits on James' side at a respectful distance.
"Harry is in love with you," James tells him with a smile. "Couldn't stop talking about how you're so good at building Legos."
"I am quite good at building them, but that's just because I know how to properly read the instructions," he says amusedly. "Which Harry ignores."
"He's seven, he doesn't know why he should bother with instructions," he laughs.
"I like him," Regulus says, not because he's trying to win James by saying nice things about his kid but because it's the truth. "And I barely like other people, so he's definitely special."
"He's a charmer," James tells him proudly. "Like his dad."
"I'm not so sure about that," he says dryly.
"You used to think I was charming."
A frozen second passes between them, one that brings back memories from the past, from a time when Regulus thought the definition of charming meant James Potter. One that both of them ignored and didn't mention. Until now.
Regulus feels oddly exposed. Of course James knew, everyone did, but it's quite embarrassing and exposing to acknowledge that to Regulus. To comment about that time when he was stupid for James and everyone knew it.
"Can we not?"
"You don't want to talk about that?" He asks, curious.
"Not now," maybe never.
"Why not?"
"Why do you think, James?"
They stare at each other in silence and Regulus feels the embarrassment prickling at the back of his nape. He feels vulnerable with the truth hanging between them and feels so stupidly young all over again. Part of him knows they will talk about it sometime, but not now. Not when they just met recently after years and James is finally seeing Regulus other than just Sirius' baby brother. Talking about that will make James remember about the past and Regulus doesn't want that. He doesn't want to be that open yet.
"Okay," he agrees quietly. Regulus nods as an answer and they close that door once again. For now. "Are you ready to admit you were avoiding me, now?"
Regulus huffs, finding James very annoying and self-absorbed. He makes it sound like Regulus is obsessed with him, like he focuses his entire spare time on avoiding James and thinking about ways to forget about him. Which Regulus does not.
"Again with that? I think you're getting ahead of yourself, Potter," he says with mild sarcasm.
"Am I?"
"Yes," he replies. "Has someone ever told you you're too arrogant?"
"Not really," he grins. "Please, Regulus, tell me how arrogant you think I am."
"You think everything it's about you when it's not. I don't think about you at all, because I'm not that pathetic little thing who was awestruck with you." He said he wasn't going to talk about it. He did it. But it's just infuriating, how James grins like he thinks Regulus is still that cute kid who couldn't stop thinking about him.
"Yeah? You don't?" He smirks.
"No," he says firmly, getting worked up from James' reaction. "I only remember about you when you're around, and mostly because I want to fuck you. "
Regulus wants to prove to James that he outgrew whatever he ever felt for him. That Regulus is this cold, untouchable person who knows his own power and value. Even if it's a lie, Regulus wants to show James that he doesn't think about him, even if he does.
"Is that so?"
"Yes, and you're a fucking arrogant prick if you think I spend my free time thinking about you. I think it's actually the contrary," he says slowly, hotly.
"You think I spend my nights awake thinking about you, Reg?" He asks, not mockingly but with amusement.
"I do," he smirks at him. "There's no other reason for you to be so obsessed with me."
"Who's arrogant now?"
"Still you."
James stops, his eyes shining when directed at Regulus, he looks like he wants to bend him over the sofa and spank his ass. But James is still James, still noble and a man of word, so he backs away a little and softens, like he's forcing his thoughts to go somewhere else.
"I never thought you were pathetic," it's what he says. Softly in a way Regulus wasn't expecting.
"What?" He asks, caught off guard.
"When you were younger. I never thought you were pathetic, I thought it was cute. You flushed so easily when I paid attention to you, and your cheeks would turn a bright red," his fingers come closer to his cheeks, almost touching but not quite. He feels the heaviness of his touch either way, like James' fingers are burning his skin. "It mostly made me sad."
"Sad?" He frowns, wanting to tilt his head a bit so James' fingertips are hot on his skin for real.
"You were so lonely that the barely attention I gave to you made your day," he explains. "No one asked you questions besides Sirius, and when I did you were hungry for it."
Regulus gets mad then. Furious. For James being able to see through him so easily. How it was so quick for Regulus to fall head over heels for him because he was lonely and starved for attention. It was always like this with Regulus, any shred of attention he could get he would devour whiting seconds and worship it, not caring if it was the bare minimum or not because the minimum was already more than he was used to. It was like this with his mom when she hugged him after screaming at him, with his dad when he let Regulus come closer even if it was fucked up. With every man he brought to bed and let them touch him. With James.
And he hates it. Hates how James got it right and how conceited he's being over this, over Regulus. Like Regulus just pretends to be so complex when in reality James already figured him out.
Regulus slaps his hand away, feeling like the proximity of James to him it's poisonous. James' eyes get harder under the light, and easily he grabs Regulus' wrist and brings him closer to him, so smoothly that Regulus barely feels it. Their thighs are touching and his pulse speeds, he's not sure if it's from excitement or anger.
"I'm not a child anymore and I don't need your pity," he says in a quiet snarl. "You're not the savior of my lonely existence and I never needed you. Don't think you're suddenly important because of a stupidity that happened when I was a kid. You're not relevant to me, Potter."
James could say anything. He could get mad at the way Regulus simply turned his emotions, how quickly he was to snap to protect himself from the truth inside of his existence. He could try to rub at Regulus' face how he's still that kid, but in an updated version who pretends to be better than that one, stronger and in control. He could make Regulus feel very small, but he doesn't.
Instead, James says:
"You're pretty when you're mad." And Regulus gets speechless, because it's not a taunting compliment but a thoughtful, soft one.
Then he gets mad again, because he was trying to start a fight and James said that as if it fixes things.
"Is everything a game to you?"
"You're not a game, Regulus," he shakes his head. Honest and still too close. This is what makes him so different, James can be a stupid idiot but he's always going to be honest and kind. "There's also no point in you being mad at me. You're different, I can see that. Who you were ten years ago is not relevant anymore, I'm just pointing out what I felt whenever I was visiting with Sirius. I never thought you were stupid, I just thought you were a lonely child who deserved better, and if I could make your day better by asking you questions, then it wouldn't be a problem for me."
His breath hitches, and his skin feels warm under James' palm. His big, brown eyes are looking straight at Regulus, so he doesn't have any doubt about the meaning of his words. Maybe James pitied him, but he was also kind enough to entertain Regulus. Not from malice but from a place of compassion.
He wants to keep fighting, show James that he's not easily softened and that Regulus had pointed weapons defending him this time. That though, deep down, Regulus is still addicted to the attention others give him, he's better at pretending he doesn't, better at pretending it's actually a choice, a game rather than a weak necessity.
But the fight leaves him because it's just hard to be mad at James. Even when he's being a cocky, grinning arrogant, James Potter is just too genuine to hate.
"That's why I liked you. Because you were kind even if you didn't need to," he says quietly, shamefully like it's a dirty secret.
"You were a kid," he gently caresses his wrist with his thumb. "You deserved some kindness. And it was cute," he repeats, now smiling.
"It was embarrassing," he mumbles.
"It wasn't, Reg," he shakes his head.
"We weren't supposed to talk about it."
"Then we are not," he promises him. "You don't need to get mad at me, though."
"I have an attitude problem," he tells him. Regulus is actually pretty collected, but his head is like a mad house and he's very quick to snap at most situations. He doesn't like it, makes him feel like his mom.
"So feisty," he mutters with amusement.
He opens his mouth to say something, asks about a mundane thing, or points out that James is caressing him and that sends mixed signals, but they're interrupted when Remus walks into the living room, looking at them with laser focus eyes.
He looks at how close they are. How James is holding Regulus' wrist and how Regulus' body is already giving itself to James. How they were looking at each other, wanting but holding back.
"We—" He opens his mouth to try to defend himself. Make Remus believe that this was nothing. But Remus cuts him off, shaking his head a bit like a tired, disappointed parent. Like he was waiting for the moment Regulus would give in and James would accept it.
"I don't want to know," he says, quietly enough so Sirius can't hear it. "You two keep that," he gesticules between them, "To yourself."
"Moony—" James tries again, letting go of Regulus' wrist like it burned him and sitting at a distance again. It's quite funny how a twenty-eight man can look like a teenager right now. Like James was doing something bad by wanting Regulus.
"Don't. Want. To. Know," he says slowly. "Sirius is making popcorn in the kitchen, maybe one of you should help."
"I'm going," James says promptly, getting up like helping Sirius with the popcorn will absolve him for wanting Regulus naked.
He goes to the kitchen leaving Regulus staring at Remus.
"Nothing happened, you know," he comments easily, even if Remus said he didn't want to know, not because he doesn't like gossip but because he probably doesn't want information he can't share with Sirius. Because Sirius would hate this. "I wanted to, but he's not crossing lines."
"He's older than you."
"Yes, dad, I know this."
"He has a kid."
"Oh my god? Does he?" He fake-gasps.
"He is Sirius' best friend. My best friend."
"Calm your tits, alright?" He sighs. "Nothing happened."
"But you want to, which is bad enough," Remus says, hands on his hips. He's not exactly showing signs of displeasure, he just looks very tired of Regulus' stupidness. "Your brother won't like this."
"He's hot, Remus, I want to fuck a lot of hot men," he shrugs. "It's not a big deal. He thinks I'm hot too, and it's only that, mutual lust."
"He's not the type of person to lust for," he shakes his head. "If something happens, don't tell me. And don't keep it a secret from your brother because that would be worse."
"Nothing is happening," it sounds like he doesn't mean it.
Remus sighs tiredly, shaking his head again and giving up, like he already knew the conversation would end like this.
"I'm going to help them, you stay here."
"Yes, dad."
Remus rolls his eyes before he leaves Regulus by himself, thinking about what the fuck just happened.
Remus knows, which is bad but not that bad. He's more perceptive than others, so maybe he only knows because Remus pays too much attention. Sirius is not like this, he's always so worried about everything else he misses the details, so they're safe. You see, the problem is not even James and Regulus as a thing, the problem is that Regulus is Sirius' baby brother and you don't fuck baby brothers just because you're horny. James is Sirius' best friend which means Regulus is forbidden to mess around. If it was something serious, something more than just fucking, Sirius wouldn't be so displeased because James would be treating Regulus "respectfully", but just fucking wouldn't sound good enough for him.
And then there's James. He could keep fueling the fire the second Regulus started to get wound up, but when he saw he wasn't playing about his annoyance, he backed off and explained himself. He didn't try to make Regulus explode, he didn't fight back. He calmed him down with just a few words, which normally doesn't happen with Regulus. James didn't need to explain himself, he could just leave Regulus to his own annoyance, but he chose to do the nice thing, which felt good for a second there.
But thinking about James it's stupid, so Regulus shoves the thoughts down. It doesn't matter if he was nice to Regulus or if he was sweet to Regulus when he was a kid simply because he needed kindness. James shouldn't matter.
When Sirius comes back to the living room, alone with a bowl of popcorn, Regulus already distracted himself with the horrors of Grindr. Because he meant it. He needs to get laid and take James out of his head.
"What are you doing?" Sirius asks easily, sitting by his side and throwing some popcorn into his mouth.
"Trying to find a date on Grindr," he replies boredly.
"What?" He chokes on his popcorn. Regulus smirks. "Why?"
"To get laid, Sirius," he blinks unbothered, lifting his head to stare at his brother. His hair is tied with twin braids and he's wearing a baggy band shirt with shorts and fluffy socks.
"Why do you need to have Grindr for that? Can't you just meet someone in real life who's not a creep online?"
"I don't know anyone," he shrugs. "Networking takes time, I just want to get fucked. Quickly."
Sirius grimaces. "I can see if someone on my team knows someone for you."
"No, thanks," he shakes his head. "I don't want a twink from your marketing team."
"You don't even know them!" He protests. "And they might know someone for you."
"Thanks, but I'm not interested," he says easily. Going out with people Sirius can have information on it's a huge no for him. "I'm taking my chances with Grindr."
"That's so unromantic."
"Not all of us find the love of our lives at the age of eleven," he rolls his eyes. "What do you think about this one?" He shows the screen to him.
Sirius eyes the screen like it personally offended him. "Why is he thirty-two?"
"Because I like older men."
"Why don't you date someone of your own age?" Sirius asks, like he already has tons of arguments about how Regulus should date people his own age.
"Men younger than twenty-five don't know how to make me cum," he says boredly. It's actually because Regulus has issues, people his own age are fine if you meet the right ones. Like Barty and Evan, they used to make Regulus go weak on the knee with cunt pulsing for minutes straight. It's not really about experience, it's about Regulus and his fucked brain.
"Shut up, Regulus," Sirius grunts.
"You asked me!"
"Not thirty-two," he shakes his head. "I can accept twenty-eight." James' age, would you look at that? Regulus swaps to the side, showing Sirius the photo of a nice abs of a guy with twenty-seven. "What does he have against a photo of his face?"
"He's showing the product."
"What's your photo?" His brother asks, suspiciously. Regulus laughs.
"A mirror selfie, don't worry about it, Sirius."
"That's a no for him," he ends up saying. "Next."
So they end up judging men for the next five minutes, and Sirius looks like he's having a lot of fun choosing men for Regulus, though he's saying no to all of them. It's like a bonding time, which feels nice because Regulus never talked about those things with Sirius. His brother was always more experienced, of course, but he also was living the life with Remus by the time Regulus started to fuck around and get more comfortable with his own sex life, so Sirius wasn't a part of that. He had Barty for that, which was a lot more helpful because Barty talks about sex like people talk about food. But now, it feels nice to let Sirius in.
"What are you doing?" Remus asks when he comes back to the living room with James just behind him, both with full glasses and things to eat. He bets they were talking about Regulus in the kitchen.
"Finding a Grindr date for Reg," he grins. "I'm so glad I married you, the options are horrible."
"Sirius is against people showing only their bodies instead of their faces," he jokes.
"What happened to romance?" He rolls his eyes, pulling Remus to him and squeezing him into the sofa by his side. These two can't be apart if they're in the same room, it's annoying.
"Why are you on Grindr?" James asks suspiciously, sitting by Regulus' side and squeezing him on the other side. Their bodies are touching now.
"To get fucked," he blinks innocently at James.
"What happened to meeting people in clubs?"
"Too much trouble," he explains. "Here I already know their basic information, how many packs they have and the size of their dicks."
"No dick pic, Regulus," Sirius says. "If they send one, they're out."
"He thinks he has a say," Regulus tells them like it's a secret. "He doesn't."
"I'm your big brother, I do," he huffs. "I'm not letting you go if I don't approve of."
"I'm twenty-two."
"And I'm twenty-eight, I know more than you."
"What do you know? You married your first fuck, I'm not taking advice from you."
"I kind of agree with your brother," James says easily. "Don't go out with the freaks."
"It's just sex, maybe I like the freaky ones, you know?" He tells James, smirking at him.
"And that's nothing wrong with only having sex with one person your whole life!" Sirius defends himself.
"Never said there was, just that you don't know shit about dating and meeting people. You met Remus when you were eleven and you knew you were going to marry him since then," he rolls his eyes.
"He was smart," Remus grins, kissing Sirius' temple.
"Well," Sirius blushes. He's so pathetic. "Listen to James then, James knows about it and he's saying no to the abs photos and dick pics."
"Why should I listen to James?" He wonders out loud.
"Because I'm older and know better than you," James tells him. "You should just delete Grindr actually."
"Should I?" He asks amused.
"Yes."
"How am I going to find someone then? Do you have someone to introduce to me?" He's being a little shit, he knows it. James clenches his jaw, like he hates the idea of Regulus meeting anyone he might know.
"Yes, your hand," he tells him. Regulus laughs.
"My hand it's tired, James. I'm in need of the real thing, you know?" His voice sounds more inviting than it should.
"Buy one."
"I already have three," he hums. "Do you want to see?"
"Stop that," Sirius cuts the space between them with his hand, imitating a guillotine.
"I know someone," Remus says easily.
"Do you?" Sirius asks, squinting his eyes at him.
"Yes, Benjy."
"Oh," Sirius alights. "Yes, Benjy. You should go out with Benjy."
"Who?" James asks, his voice a little hard.
"Benjy Fenwick, he's a professor," Remus explains, eyeing James with a warning there. "Of linguistics. He also works with Chinese texts."
"Because he's chinese?" Regulus wonders.
"Yes," Remus nods. "I mean, his mom is and he lived there for a while when he was a teenager. He's cool."
"Yes," Sirius agrees. "And he's not that much old."
"How old?" James asks tensely. Regulus almost smiles.
"Twenty-nine," Sirius replies.
"That's too old for me, in your own words," Regulus reminds his brother.
"Yes, but Benjy is actually a nice guy, so I'm allowing it," he says with a nod. "We can show you a picture after this, you'll want him, he's quite handsome."
"He's part of the track team of London," Remus tells him. "And he's quite tall."
"You two are no better than the Grindr," James complains.
"Should I go back there then?" Regulus asks him. "I don't know, this Benjy guy sounds promising."
"He sounds boring, you just said you wanted the freaky guys."
"I can multitask," he grins. "I'm up to it," he tells Sirius and Remus. "Send me pics later." He's not sure if he said that because he really is interested, or because he wanted to see James clenching his jaw again.
"I'm glad we managed that," Sirius claps his hands together. "Now, what movie do you guys want?"
James scoffs by his side, but then starts to argue about the movie and no one goes back to Regulus, possible, future date.
They decide to watch Trainspotting, and Sirius sits on Remus' lap, leaving more space for James and Regulus. But it's not needed because James sits really close to Regulus. Letting their thighs and arms touch. Regulus never paid much attention to the act of having a body next to his like he does during the two hours of the movie. James' body is so warm against his, so big and hard where Regulus is all soft and cold. It makes Regulus want to sink into him, feel how hard his muscles must be under his palm, feel his warmth on his lips and be held by James' strong hands.
Regulus never wanted to be touched so much by someone as he does with James. And it's not like he thinks about this all the time, but when James is so close, when he's counting his breathing next to him, feeling his thigh against his and the slight movement of his shoulders when he laughs, Regulus gets fixated on the idea of being touched by him.
A body shouldn't affect him this much, but he gets so weak with James so close and it doesn't make any sense. Why does Regulus want him so much? Is it a projection from when he was a kid? Is the forbidden nature of it all? Or just James himself?
It's driving Regulus insane, and James is not doing a single thing but sitting by his side.
He's afraid that the side of his body will have a burned mark from James' body.
When the movie ends, Regulus is desperate to get away from James, but it's no use because when he tells Sirius he'll actually go back home, James offers him a ride. And Regulus can't say no because it's late and James has a car. Sirius would insist as well, so Regulus sighs and just accepts it.
"You're quiet," James says in the silence of his car, starting the car.
"I am quiet," he replies. "Most of the time, anyway."
"I know you used to be," he explains. "But I didn't know if you were anymore."
"Does that surprise you?" He can't help but ask. "That I'm like this now but I can also still be quiet?"
"No," he replies quietly. "It doesn't. I think you're a lot of things, not just one. You can be flirty and confident now, and still be quiet and shy at times. You don't need to be flashy all the time and pretend it's all you are."
Regulus hates to be seen, yet James does that so effortlessly it's annoying. When people talk about Regulus, they talk about how he's flirty and confident. How he can be mean at times and snarky. How crazy and unpredictable when pushed too hard. No one dares to say that Regulus can be quiet and reserved, that Regulus can be shy, of all things. He tried so hard to be this powerful and untouchable person, but James sees past that too and recognizes the vulnerability of Regulus.
"How do you know it's not all that I am?"
"You're more complex than that, Regulus," he says with an amused expression, but voice soft. "You're just good at hiding."
"You're doing an okay job at seeing the hiding parts," he confesses. Regulus feels like he can confess things now. In the quietness of James' car, in the middle of the night with just the two of them, the moon and the stars.
"I don't think I managed to scrape the surface yet."
"Maybe you shouldn't," he tells him.
"Maybe," he repeats, full of something else that Regulus can't understand.
Because why would James try to uncover all of Regulus if he won't stay? No one manages to be with Regulus once they learn all the hidden things, he wants James to be different, but it's no use to hope for something that won't happen. James will always be a teenage daydream to Regulus, nothing else.
"Can we just be quiet?" He asks, looking at the window to avoid more conversation. It feels like every time he talks to James, he sees Regulus deeper than he intended or he flirts with him until Regulus is feeling reckless. Regulus is too exhausted to deal with one of the options.
"Yeah," he agrees. "Let's just be quiet."
James turns the aux on, playing soft and calming music, and they don't speak for the entire ride.
Terrifyingly, this feels more intimate than talking. Words can reveal so many things, but it takes something else to be in complete silence with someone and not get uncomfortable by it. To just sit with the fading music filling the silence and count your breaths at each second.
It's almost invasive to know someone through the silence. You can't hide from it, which only leaves you with the truth.
And the truth about James Potter is that he curses in portuguese under his breath when someone is being too slow in front of him. That he taps his thumb on the wheel every time he signals, left thumb when it's for left, right thumb for right side. He sings the songs, but so low it's like he doesn't even realize he's singing at all. He steals glances at Regulus every time they stop at the red light. He's a calm driver, doesn't get mad, not even when someone forgets about signing where they're turning. He doesn't speed the car, ever. He doesn't skip the music, like he couldn't phantom the idea of not listening to all the songs in the world, no matter the mood. James likes silence, which you wouldn't think of because he's always so loud, so bright, but he gets soft under the heavy silence.
Regulus shouldn't, but he stores all the information about James in a folder in his mind. Something secret and private only for his amusement.
Sometimes, he wished James was a horrible person, just so Regulus could dislike him and get rid of all the affection he had for him. Regulus doesn't like how he gets around James, how interested and comfortable in his presence. How he wants him, but most of all, how warm he gets when James pays attention to him. Just like he did years ago.
It's late when he parks in front of Regulus' flat, and the strangest thing is that Regulus thinks he could stay for hours in the car with James, just driving in silence with a song playing softly.
"There you go," he says to him.
Regulus rests his head on the seat, listening to the song and realizing it's a Brazilian one. "What song is this?"
"Um amor puro by Djavan," he replies. "It means a pure love."
"A love song, then," he hums.
"A good one," he nods, agreeing.
Regulus obviously doesn't understand a single thing the man is singing, but he closes his eyes and listens either way. It's not his style, but it feels like a love song. It's also a good song, no matter the meaning of the words Regulus doesn't understand.
"I like it," he ends up saying.
"It's one of my favorites," James tells him.
Regulus opens his eyes, looking at James for a few beats before realizing they shouldn't be looking at each other like that.
"I should go."
"Okay."
He takes his seat belt off, hesitating for a beat before opening the door. "Thanks for the invite, it was nice."
"You're always invited to come," he says honestly.
"Goodnight, James."
"Goodnight, Reg."
He takes a deep breath, opening the door soon after and feeling the warm breeze outside. Regulus enters inside of his building without looking back, and for some reason, he feels more affected by this encounter with James than he felt in the others.
Because this time, it had nothing to do with lust, but something else entirely.
Notes:
black siblings doing yoga together I love you. James is so smooth wtf and not him being jealous of regulus on grindr lol
also, james potter flamenguista (the brazilians who get it, get it)
Chapter Text
Regulus is extremely sexually frustrated. Which you wouldn't guess because he's outside Benjy Fenwick's building after having sex with him.
To explain why Regulus is in such a position, he would have to go back to a week ago, when Remus gave him Benjy's number and they started to talk. It wasn't deep or life-changing, they talked about superficial things like their works, how were their days and about fucking. Benjy is a handsome-looking guy, he's tall and lean but very charming. He has dimples, dark silky hair and a big nose. Objectively speaking, Regulus should be all over him. And he was, sort of. Not about his personality but about the prospect of being fucked by Benjy.
He had all that shy, boyish thing going on for him, and Regulus liked that. He was attracted to Benjy, he thought he would finally get fucked so good he would never think about James again.
Then they went on a date, four hours before now. They decided to eat at an Italian restaurant, and the conversation was nice. Benjy was sweet, he told Regulus how pretty he was, how nice his clothes were and how he couldn't stop thinking about him since the moment they started to talk. He was good at talking and he loved talking about his studies, which was interesting enough.
The problem was when they got to Benjy's place. And look, Regulus wouldn't say he was a disaster who didn't know how to do anything right. Benjy was good, he made Regulus cum before fucking him and that was nice of him, but it wasn't mind-blowing, just a sweet release. Regulus, foolishly, thought that he would get to the mind-blowing part after that. But he didn't. Benjy finished his own thing and didn't pay attention to Regulus' thing. Which now means Regulus' briefs are wet, his pussy is throbbing and he's deeply irritated and unsatisfied.
To make everything worse, Regulus didn't manage to get an Uber. He did, actually, but it was expensive as fuck and it was one in the morning, so he did the second best thing he could, he called his brother's help. Regulus initially asked for money to pay for his overpriced Uber, but Sirius being Sirius said he was going to pick him up and take him home.
If Regulus had any pride, he would be embarrassed that his brother was going to pick him up after a casual shag, but Regulus is very far away from his flat and in need of a proper orgasm, so there's that.
The worst thing is, he wanted to make it work. Regulus was hoping for a wild, satisfying night and waking up in Benjy's bed with a post-orgasm glow on his face. But he got so pissed that he just put his clothes back on and said bye. What type of man doesn't make sure you came? Cocks are so easy, so fucking telling, but Regulus feels like he needs to give fucking manuals to others so he can get something. It's frustrating and leaves him mad.
After a few minutes waiting, and by this point he thinks the cars passing through him might think he's a prostitute, his ride finally arrives.
But it's the worst thing that could have happened today. It's the cherry on top after his disastrous and disappointing night. It's the reason Regulus cogitates throwing himself in front of a car.
Because the car that stops to pick him up it's a black Range Rover. James' car.
Regulus is going to kill himself.
James rolls the window of the passenger's door down and looks at Regulus from the driver's seat, a smug smile on his face like he already knows what happened.
"Hi, there."
"What are you doing here?" Regulus demands immediately.
James takes a while to answer that, because he's too fucking busy ogling Regulus. Since he thought he was going to get the shag of his life, he tried to look nice, black trousers hugging his waist and ass perfectly, dark green crop top and leather black jacket with Prada shoes. He knows he looks good and edible, but now the outfit just pisses him off more.
"I was at your brother's place when you called him," he replies, voice sounding much lower than normal. "Movie night. I told him I would pick you up and then head to my place."
"You didn't need to."
"But I did."
Regulus swallows a frustrated grunt and gets inside the car, closing the door with too much strength. It's worse because now Regulus is wet and needs to deal with James of all people. He's living in hell right now.
"Alright there?" James asks.
"Go fuck yourself," he snaps.
"Wow," he laughs. "Why are you so pissed, Reg? You were supposed to be all relaxed right now, weren't you?" He's taunting him, Regulus knows he is.
"Just fucking drive, James," he orders, breathing deeply so he doesn't jump out of the car in movement to spare himself the trouble.
"You won't tell me how the date went, then?" He asks, starting the car.
"It went fine," he grits out.
"That's why you're so wound up?" Regulus doesn't respond. "Was he a prick?" He wonders, now more seriously. "Did he do something —"
"He was fine," Regulus cuts him off. "Very respectful and nice."
"But?"
"I'm not talking about this with you," he immediately says.
"Why not? Aren't we past that?" He wonders. "Didn't he fucked you good enough to your standards?"
"No!" He says frustrated. "He didn't."
"I told you you shouldn't," the prick says, all full of himself.
"You just said that because you don't like the idea of other men making me cum," he challenges him to say the contrary. James was clenching his jaw like a stupid, territorial prick, which was absurd if you stopped to think about it because he doesn't even want Regulus that much.
"I just don't think other men are good enough for you," he says easily, like it's a normal thing to say.
"And who is? You?"
"I would be the best you ever had," he smirks. "But that's not happening so I don't think he showed up yet. I had a feeling a guy named Benjy wouldn't do."
James is an idiot. Regulus wants to smother him with his head between his thighs.
"You need to stop that," he grunts.
"What?" He asks innocently.
"Telling me you would be the best I ever had, that no man is good enough for me but you're also not on the menu," he says. "It sends mixed signals."
"I'm just being honest, you're too much for simple men," he shrugs.
"Was that supposed to mean?"
"That you're too hot for just anyone," he replies.
"But not to you?"
"You're hot the perfect way for me," he grins.
"I'm going to kill you," Regulus threatens him, because he's horny and James is casually saying he's hot and perfect for him to fuck, but still denying they should. He's the worst.
"Don't start flirting with me, Regulus," he winks at him before going back to paying attention to the road.
"Why can't we just do it?" He wonders out loud. "There's no reason for you to just say that stuff if you don't mean it. And what? We're not fucking because of Sirius? He doesn't need to know."
"First of all, you don't mess around with your best friend's brother," James tells him very seriously. "Second of all, I thought we were okay with joking about it because we already know the desire is there. And third of all, if I ever do fuck you, I won't be doing it after another guy."
"What if it's inevitable?" Regulus asks. "What if you're doing all of this but in the end it won't matter because we would be fucking either way. Then what?"
"How sexually frustrated you really are now?" He wonders out loud, changing the topic.
"James," he growls.
"God, he's twenty-nine and he doesn't know what to do with you?" He shakes his head as the idea bothers him.
"A lot of men don't," Regulus confesses. "I learn through life that my body is a very complicated thing to satisfy, once a guy spent forty minutes trying to make me come."
"Did he manage?"
"Yes. After forty minutes," he rolls his eyes, even if James is not watching him. "It's like my body refuses to be easy."
"To match its owner," he jokes, laughing at his own comment.
"It's so easy with dicks," he sighs. "A few strokes here, a few licks there and yey! You're coming. I don't have that, it takes a whole skill set sometimes."
"Maybe you weren't actually there," James tries to help. "Or you weren't attracted enough to them. I don't know."
"Have you ever not had a cunt orgasming for you?" He asks him.
"Well," he pauses, "Not that I'm aware of? I mean, I try to make it cum at least twice, so I would say that at least one time I made it in every shag."
"Three is the charm," Regulus tells him. "And he did make me cum once."
"So why are you so mad?"
"Because it was just a mid one!" He tells him. "I wanted one before, to get loose and wet and one with his dick inside of me. And he didn't manage that."
"He left you hanging?" James asks, seeming very offended on Regulus' side.
"He came, and I was almost there. I was so close, James," he tells him, totally sharing too many details with James now. "But then he came, and he fell on top of me like he had run a marathon and my pussy was throbbing, begging for an orgasm and he did nothing about it. He didn't ask, he didn't check. He got up and asked if I wanted to use the bathroom."
"Oh my god," He says, horrified. "What a fucking loser."
"I was so shocked that I just said I was going back to my flat, I didn't even pee," he snorts. "God, what I fucking disaster."
"And you just left?" He asks. "Without coming?"
"Yes! What did you want me to do? Tell him he was a fucking asshole and I wanted one more round?"
"Yes?"
"He was going to call me a bitch and get offended," he tells him.
"Then he wasn't worthy," James concludes. "Now I understand why you're like this."
"Like what?"
"You're skittish," he lets him know. "Your hair is a mess, your cheeks are flushed and you're grimacing. You're also very snappy, good to know you turn into a gremlin if you can't cum."
"My briefs are wet," he shares, because James just makes him very comfortable and Regulus is clearly not right on his mind right now. So why not share details with James, right?
"Are they?" James asks, eying him briefly.
"I'm dripping wet, James."
"That bad?" His voice sounds huskier than a second ago.
"I'm throbbing," he adds, wetting his lower lip and pressing his legs together.
"Puta merda," James says under his breath. Regulus has no idea what that means but merda sounds a lot like merdé in french, so he thinks he just swore in portuguese.
"Maybe you should see for yourself," Regulus suggests because he's out of his mind apparently. No matter how many times James says they won't happen, Regulus still finds the need to test it out. Poke him until he's squirming. Seeing James' control snap.
"You want me to feel how wet your cunt is, Reg?" He asks, gripping the steering wheel tightly, knuckles turning white with the force of it.
"So you can know how bad it was," he says innocently, not like he's gauging James to touch his cunt at all. "It doesn't mean anything, does it? It's not like you're going to finish the job."
"I wouldn't," he agrees. "Not for another man."
"Exactly," he finds himself nodding, pressing his thighs together tighter and feeling the flutter in his lower stomach. "Aren't you curious?"
"Regulus," he takes a deep breath. "You're playing with fire here."
Regulus opens his legs, feeling how wet his briefs are under his trousers, slick and uncomfortable.
"I'm very frustrated, James," he tells him. "I don't mind a little burn."
To his surprise, and shock, what happens next shuts Regulus up for the next few minutes. Because James does take a hand off the wheel, and goes to the button of Regulus' trousers, and he's so surprised he stays speechless. His heart starts beating strongly on his chest and Regulus feels a sick thrill cursing through his veins with the reality that James is really going to do it.
With an easiness that shouldn't be possible to someone who's driving a fucking car, James' hand slips inside of Regulus' see-through black briefs, and very lightly his fingers graze between Regulus' folds, touching so softly that it causes just a tingle on Regulus. He wants to rub against his fingers, he wants to beg James to make him come, he wants his fingers inside of him. But everything happens so fast that Regulus doesn't even have the time to savor the feeling, because as fast as James' fingers slip in, they slip out. Still leaving Regulus frustrated, but this time, much, much more horny.
Fuck, James' fingers were in his pussy and nothing really happened.
Regulus is going to die of sexual frustration. He hates himself for suggesting this and not the whole deal.
And why would James agree to his own stupidity? Why would he feel how wet Regulus was if he wasn't going to do anything about it?
Regulus looks at James in disbelief, his mouth a little agape from what just happened, and to his horror, James licks his fingers to clean them up. Clean them from Regulus' mess. James just tasted Regulus. And he didn't even tease him. Who does that?
"You taste sweet," he says easily, so casually you would think he was talking about something else entirely.
He's so hot. Regulus wants to kill him.
"Stop the car."
"What?" James sounds alarmed, frowning because Regulus is acting like a crazy person.
"The car. Stop it."
James does it, because he's just too nice and he's probably thinking he crossed some line and made a mistake. Far from it actually.
"I will be right back," Regulus tells him, getting out of the car with shaking body and wobbly legs. He picks up his phone and dials the first person he thinks of.
"Yeah?" Barty replies on the second ring.
"James just felt how wet my pussy is and didn't do shit about it," he tells him.
"What happened to hi, hello, how are you?" Barty asks.
"Barty this is serious," he snaps. "I just told him to stop the car so I could call you. This is a crisis call."
"He stopped the car just like that? God, he must think you're nuts," he laughs. "Fine, I'm a little lost, I need details. What the fuck happened?"
"My date, he didn't manage to get the deal done with me, so I was frustrated and wet and James came to pick me up," he starts explaining, walking from side to side in the middle of the sidewalk like a madman while he speaks in french. "Sirius was supposed to, but James was with him so he offered himself. And I was frustrated, alright? Like, losing my mind."
"Because you didn't come?"
"Yes!"
"Adds up," he hums. Barty used to eat him out to make Regulus more tolerable back in the old days.
"So I started to say stupid shit and share too many details, and I was just like, hey James do you want to see for yourself how fucking wet I am?"
"What's wrong with you?" Barty asks genuinely.
"Not the point, Barty. The point is, he did it. He unbuttoned my trousers and slipped his hand inside of my very wet briefs and felt how soaked I was. Just like that. He didn't rub my clit or try to put the fingers inside. He barely touched me at all. And then, in a blink, he took his hand off and licked me off of his fingers. And you know what he said? That I taste sweet."
"But he's still not willing to say fuck it to his morals and fuck you senseless?"
"No!" He almost screams. "I'm going to die. I swear, I can't take it."
"Damn, daddy Potter is a fucking tease," he comments.
"What do I do?"
"Nothing?" He suggests. "Look, if you keep insisting, you'll come off as desperate. He looks like he's teasing you and being fucking cool about the whole thing, so do it like him and pretend this is your normal."
"I hate this," he confesses. "I hate how stupid I get around him. I talk too much. I share too many details. I try to get a reaction out of him like an attention whore and act insane. I need professional help."
"You need your father's love," he jokes. "You have a therapist, you do know that, yes?"
"I already know what I need, to be fucked. Good. Until I pass out. That's what I need."
"Going back to Grindr, then?"
"What other choices do I have? He won't fuck me, so yes," he grunts.
"You could also drive him so mad he won't have any other option but fucking you," he suggests.
"I'm not sure if it will work out and it probably would take too much of my time," he says. "I need now. Quickly."
"Sucks to be you, babe," he tells him, and Regulus listens to the fainting sound of a zipper closing.
"What are you doing?" He asks, curious.
"Packing."
"Why?" He frowns.
"I need to go to Italy," he replies, not explaining shit.
"Italy? Why?"
"Because Evan is trying to drive me insane, that's why."
"Do you care about explaining or…"
"We fought this morning," he says. "It was stupid, I was late to get to the shop and I had a client so I couldn't get any more late. But Evan was like, please Barty let's just fuck, the shop it's already yours there's no problem in getting late. And I told him there was a problem. Then he got mad and said that I was a fucking asshole and left for Pandora's place. He didn't reply to me the entire day, not even when I sent him a video jerking off!" He sounds really wound up now. "And now Pandora just texted me saying Evan fucked off to fucking Italy because he's a piece of shit. God, who does that? Over a stupid reason like this? He's insane, Regulus, completely bonkers, when I get to him in fucking Italy I'm leaving his fucking ass raw."
Regulus is speechless. "Every time I think I have issues, you and Evan exist to prove to me I'm actually alright."
"And you know what? I wasn't going to bother you with that because you're in fucking London so why could you do about it, but he wasn't even really mad at me," Barty goes on. "When he's mad, we fight and he bangs my head on the wall and I take it like a fucking man, but this time he just stormed out, and you know why? Because Evan is freaking out."
"... Okay?"
"He's realizing everyone is doing something and he's stuck, and he's getting mad over this. Everyone is working and even Xeno doesn't have free time for him. Fucking Xeno, you know, the one who reads fucking Karl Marx the entire day and writes thesis no one will read? Yeah, exactly. And Evan does nothing but spend his money while everyone is busy working. He doesn't have a passion, he's jumping from class to class trying to find something to do but nothing is working. The sex happens twice more than it did, which is insane because we already fuck like bunnies. He pouts and gets all sullen because people are blowing him off to work and now he goes to fucking Italy because he's frustrated."
"Wow, that's—"
"I'm thinking about giving him a dog but I think he will spit on my face, not that I don't like that, but you know what I mean," he cuts Regulus off. It seems like Barty has been wanting to take this out of his chest for a while now. "And I can't give him a baby because we're twenty-two and we've been arrested twice, so who will give us a fucking baby, huh? No, actually, his new passion might actually be trying to get me pregnant, which won't happen no matter how many times he cums inside of me."
"Too much, Barty," he grunts, not wanting to know about Evan's breeding kink.
"I'm getting insane!" He screams on the other side. "He's driving me insane. Why can't he just go to fucking yoga and find his inner peace? Why he needs to pick stupid fights with me and fuck off to Italy without telling me?"
"Have you tried to talk to him?"
"Of course not!"
"Well, maybe you should try," he says amusedly. Evan is crazy and very dramatic, but Barty is not actually of any great help. It's not even that they have communication issues, Evan and Barty actually are very good at it, but they get so lost in the craziness of it all, that they forget they have an easy way out by talking.
"Why did I fall for a guy who only wants to have five kids in a big ass house?" He wonders. "Why couldn't I fall for a guy who wanted to figure out the cure to cancer or liked to bake? Why does it have to be Evan?"
"Because you love him very much and he's the one," Regulus reminds him, knowing that deep down Barty is not even doubting the whys. It was always Evan for him.
It was so obvious to everyone around them, how they were fated to be together no matter how. Evan and Barty were always two bodies with one mind, and though Evan is allegedly losing his mind, Regulus knows they'll find their balance again or maybe get even more crazy. But together.
"Yeah," he breathes out. "And other gay shit."
"Exactly," he snorts. "And I got you covered on the babies, remember?" Because Regulus has tons of eggs frozen and all that. He told them it was a bad idea to mix his DNA with theirs because their kid would be the antichrist, but Evan just shook his head, kissed Regulus' forehead and told him he loved him.
"Twenty-two, Regulus," he reminds him.
"There's nothing wrong in wanting to be a parent," he says casually. "He's rich, he has time. Why not?"
"Because I'm also going to be a parent and I'm not fucking ready," Barty tells him. "This isn't the problem, I doubt Evan wants a baby right now. It's just— He likes doing nothing but he hates other people who don't think the same as him."
"That's because we live in a capitalist world and we need money to survive," he tells him amusedly. "And Evan doesn't know that because he's a billionaire."
"I know," he sighs. "I love him still."
"I know you do," he says softly.
"You should go back to the car, daddy Potter must be thinking you're more insane than you actually are."
"You have a point," he looks at James' car. "And Barty?"
"Yeah?"
"Don't hide shit from me just because I'm in another country," he says. "I know it sucks to you guys but it sucks more to me. You're all together and I'm by myself."
"You're right," he agrees softly. "Sorry I didn't tell you Evan is losing his mind. I miss you."
"I miss you too."
"Okay, I'm leaving now. Love you."
"Yeah, yeah," he mutters. "Bye."
"Bye."
When the call ends, Regulus realizes what exactly he did.
James must be thinking he's insane, which Regulus probably is a bit, and he's not sure if he wants to go back to the car to look at him again after he just bolted out of the car after James felt his cunt. What was Regulus thinking? He clearly wasn't, actually. It's the horny monster, he knows it is. Regulus didn't manage to get his release and now he's being crazy, especially with James. He's losing his mind and his actions are getting worse and worse.
He takes a deep breath, and deciding to face his own decisions he goes back to the car, sitting in the passenger's seat like nothing happened. Barty was right, James is being cool about it so Regulus will pretend he also is, even if he did ask James to stop the car so he could call his best friend in the middle of a crisis.
He doesn't say a single thing, feeling James' eyes on him and the tension in the car. He's probably thinking what the fuck just happened, but it's not Regulus that will tell him.
"Regulus," James says his name very slowly. He turns his head to look at him, blinking innocently at him.
"Yes?"
"What was that?"
"What was what?"
"You asked me to stop the car," he says very patiently.
"Oh, that," he nods to himself. "It was nothing, really. Barty needed to rant about Evan."
"Who?"
"My best friends," he explains, totally lying. "They date each other. They fought and now Evan is in Italy."
James doesn't look like he believes in him, but when it's about Evan and Barty, they're mostly non-believable.
"Did I make you uncomfortable?" He ends up asking, because of course James would worry about this. He's such a good guy, which is strange because normally Regulus is drawn to charming assholes he knows will break him eventually. Not nice, kind and decent guys like James.
"About touching my pussy?" He asks unbothered. "No, James, you didn't. I told you to, remember?"
"I know but—"
"I'm very frustrated and out of my mind now," he ends up saying, wanting to put this behind them. Not trying to remember that James just tasted him minutes ago. "I shouldn't get you into my stupid ideas, so, sorry. It's fine, though, I'm not uncomfortable."
"I wanted to," James reveals, and Regulus wants to bang his head on something. "I find myself very prone to do stupid shit when it involves you, it seems."
"Except doing what I want you to," he teases him, smiling despite himself.
It's strange, all this push and pull. The teasing. Crossing the line but not completely. Regulus never had a problem with getting what he wanted from men, he found his confidence and used it, but with James, it was not enough. He wants Regulus, he can see that, but he's probably more interested in being his friend rather than fucking him.
"Except that," he agrees, also smiling. "So it was fine?"
"It made me even more sexually frustrated, but it was fine," he nods. "You don't make me uncomfortable, James."
"Okay," he says. "That's good."
"It is."
"You shouldn't go out with him anymore," he tells him, like he was waiting to tell Regulus that. A thought he couldn't shake it off.
"I won't," he wets his lower lip, staring at James and amazing himself with how long and thick his eyelashes are.
"Good."
"Good," he repeats stupidly. Regulus tries to find something they can talk about without Regulus asking for something stupid again. "How is Harry?"
James laughs, surprised and amused at the same time. "Are you really using my kid as a way of distraction?"
"I guess I am," he shrugs. "So?"
"Harry is great," he replies, starting the car again to go back to driving. "His class is doing a play of the Lion King."
"Is he Simba?" He guesses.
"He is," James agrees, smiling proudly. "Main character."
"Does he know how to act at all?"
"Of course not, but he's very passionate about it," he tells him. "I already watched The Lion King three times since he got the news. Lily watched it twice already and neither of us can take it anymore."
"When I was a kid I made Sirius watch Coraline with me fifteen times. In one week."
"Of course you liked Coraline," he snorts.
"Hey! It's a great movie," he protests.
"It's creepy."
"It's not creepy," he defends himself. "Lion King it's way more creepier, with that fucking hyenas and Mufasa's death? Brutal."
"Buttons in their eyes, Regulus," he reminds him.
"Maybe you were just a pussy," he says. "I'll show Coraline to Harry, I bet he's going to love it."
"He might, that kid likes some creepy things," he confesses. "He loves Monster House."
"He has a good taste," Regulus decides.
"Did your friend really go to Italy?" He wonders.
"Oh, yeah," he confirms. "They have issues. They're not even properly fighting, they're just dramatic."
"Oh, wow," he sounds truly impressed. "And he just…"
"Yup," he confirms. "Just fucked off to Italy, and now Barty is going after him to put some sense inside of his head. It's just a normal Friday for them, once they fought and broke up and Barty decided it was a good idea to go on a date with one of his past flings in Monaco. Evan went after him, broke the guy's nose and told Barty he could never break up with him again. They stayed apart for like, twelve hours before going back together."
"Your friends are…"
"Insane? Unique?" He tries. "I like to think of them as entertaining."
"Different," he decides.
"That they're," he agrees softly.
"Do you miss them a lot?" He asks quietly.
"Like a lung," he smiles small. "I was used to having them around all the time, so now I get kind of lonely without them."
"So why come back?" He wonders. "If they were all there."
Regulus gets silent for a few beats. He knows he could still have a good life in France, surrounded by his friends and Alphard. But France holds too much history, bad ones. It represents a side of Regulus he started to hate and memories he couldn't wash away. Sometimes Regulus thinks that if he had stayed, he would fall into a deeper hole than before. He needed to get away from everything related to the country, even if he had to be apart from his friends for this.
None of them spoke the words out loud, but his friends also knew this. That no matter how much they tried to stop him, if Regulus stayed, he would go back to old vices and ruin his own life.
"My dream job was here, Sirius was here," he replies. "I love my friends, but France is… France is a place full of mistakes waiting for me to commit them. I needed to get away. Plus, when I left England, I left as someone who wasn't me. It's the only place I was never myself in, I wanted to change that."
"What's so bad in France that it drove you away?" He asks curiously.
"Maybe one day I'll tell you," he says teasingly. He doubts he will, that side of Regulus shouldn't be known by James. He'll look at Regulus differently. He'll pity him. Regulus doesn't want that, he prefers the interest and the desire.
"So full of secrets," James mutters amusedly.
"To keep me interesting."
"Trust me, Regulus. You're interesting enough."
His heart skips a beat. He had dreams about James telling him that ten years ago.
"You just say that because you want me naked," he jokes, feeling uncomfortable with the confession.
"You don't really believe in that, do you?" He frowns, stealing a quick glance at Regulus.
"In what?"
"That I'm only interested in you because I'm attracted to you?" He explains.
"Why else would you?" He challenges him.
"Because you're fascinating," James reveals. Like it's nothing. Like it doesn't shake Regulus from the inside out.
"You're lying."
"I'm not," he shakes his head. "Why would I lie?"
"To seem decent?"
"You don't think I'm decent?" He asks, now amused.
"Are you fishing for compliments?"
"Are you trying to dodge my question?"
Regulus wants to kiss him.
"You're decent enough," he confesses. Probably one of the most decent people Regulus ever met. "But I don't believe in you on this."
"That's okay," he says easily. "I can show you with time how I mean it."
"I doubt you will."
"I like challenges."
"Is that what I am? A challenge?" He asks him.
"I think you would like that, wouldn't you?" He mutters, and Regulus rests his arm on the window, biting the tip of his finger like an unconscious thing. Watching James drive while he thinks about it.
Regulus would like to be a challenge to James. Something he wants to win and have. Something he wants to conquer. But not a challenge where James will try to get to know him. Not a challenge where, in the end, James gets the raw and rotten Regulus. Because he thinks James is a competitive person who rarely loses, and Regulus wants the truth away from him.
"Why is that?"
"You like the chase," he tells him, now all cocky and confident about his own conclusions. "You like people trying to get to you just so you can tell them no. You like teasing but holding back until someone is begging at your feet."
"Will you beg at my feet, James?" He asks him, voice quiet and suggestive. Picturing the scene in his head and shivering slightly. James is such a strong, confident, bright person, that to have him begging for Regulus would be a true blessing.
"I don't beg, love."
Love. Love, love, love.
"But you would for me," Regulus says smugly, pretending the word used didn't bother him. "I have a feeling about it."
James looks at him for a moment, smirking at him. "And I have a feeling you don't actually want to be holding the power. I think you like to please more than anything."
"You're wrong." He's not.
"Am I?"
"You'll never find out," he ends up shrugging. "Because we won't ever happen."
"We won't," he agrees, gripping the wheel like the idea makes him pissed.
Regulus wants them to be wrong, but he's also very scared of letting it happen. The more James comes closer, the more Regulus' mask will shatter, showing everything he has inside. Regulus is very good at deceiving and lying, he's good at being someone he's not. He's good at being sexy and flirty. But when people get too close, when Regulus gets lost in them and their sweet promises, he struggles in hiding because though he's terrified of it, Regulus just really wants to be seen and loved. Any opportunity to have that, and he's turning into a pathetic version of himself. He doesn't want James getting past his barriers, doesn't want him close enough to snatch the truth.
Regulus is not fascinating, he's a void of problems and insecurities. He drives people away and gets devastated when they actually leave him. Regulus is work, and people get tired once he stops being the fake version of himself. He wants to be loved but it's work to love Regulus. It's tiring and sickening. He would rather never know James truly than have the small possibility of being abandoned by him.
So no matter how much Regulus desires James, wants him in the most primal way. It's best if it doesn't happen. He needs to keep reminding himself of that.
It's just really hard when James is so damn close.
Surprisingly enough, Regulus likes his job.
He likes it because he's good at it. He gets stressed sometimes, his head hurts daily from staring too much at the computer screen and he gets frustrated when his ideas are not clear enough. But he likes it.
From the moment Regulus got into college, he fell in love with editing. It's a whole new work to read something someone else wrote and try to make it better. It's a huge responsibility to say what they should take it off, what they should add and what ideas are not clear enough or too weak. You can't take the author's soul out of it, you need to make it better, to turn it into a masterpiece and Regulus liked that. He liked knowing that he could turn something good into something better. That Regulus Black could improve things rather than just destroy them.
Amelia gave them the first chapters of her new book and it's been a whole process to edit the book. Tons of emails shared back and forth with Emma, meetings with Emmeline and so many opinions Regulus' head hurt. Emma has a very sharp and objective way of editing, but Regulus focuses more on the emotional things which sometimes causes a heated debate between them. Emmeline knows Amelia better, so she's the bridge between them and holds all the important opinions about the path Amelia wants to take with her book. It's not just sitting and rearranging everything they don't like, they need to edit and edit again and again until it's good enough for the three of them and it's still Amelia's book, which is a tricky work but Regulus loves.
For many years, Regulus never thought he was good at something, but he's good at his job so he clings tight to it.
Regulus is still warming to Emma and Emmeline, but it's hard to be friendly with both of them in the same room because they don't like each other and make it Regulus' problem sometimes. In Regulus' opinion, it's pure sexual tension. They're not unprofessional, far from it actually, but they do make jabs at each other and keep staring at each other like they want to pull each other's hair out.
Separately though, Regulus can be friendly enough to them. They're not exactly friends, but they're something.
Emma Vanity came from an old money family from Chelsea, she has black silk hair at collarbone length, she only dresses in black and high heels, no matter if it's impractical, no matter if it's raining. She's very confident about her job and she can come off as too strong at first glance, she rarely will be seen smiling in the morning or being overly kind to anyone, but she's not a bitch. She gives tips to Regulus and never gets annoyed when he takes his time to figure things out. Though they can have their heated debates, she never disrespects Regulus or dismisses his ideas. She's very ambitious and focused on her job and she doesn't try to pretend she's not good at it because she just knows she is. Regulus admires her for not caring about other's opinions and envies her confidence. She brings Regulus his chai tea latte every meeting and shares her chocolates with him sometimes. She's not a friend, but a mentor and ally and Regulus really likes her.
Emmeline Vance is a korean-english woman with korean, teacher mom and british, journalist dad. She has bangs and long black hair, a nose piercing and tons of tattoos around her body. She's tall, a few inches taller than Regulus even, and she also always wears heels, making her even more taller and intimidating. She wears a color every day of the week, but only trousers and never pencil skirts. She looks scary and she can be a shark, but when she talks to Amelia she's kind and understanding. She only curses in korean around the office and has three cats she loves to talk about. She's also very welcoming to Regulus and encourages him when he gets lost in his own thoughts and explanations. She took him to lunch twice and Regulus can also say he likes her.
He was terrified of hating them and not being able to work with the two of them, especially because Hestia Jones, the marketing girl, said to him they hated each other's gut and fought constantly, but nothing of the sort ever happened with Regulus around so maybe it's just office gossip. To his own luck, he likes both of them which makes his job easier.
"So meeting in two days," Emmeline warns them, closing her computer. "I'll talk to Amelia about the whole too much politics thing," she says this looking directly at Emma, who doesn't cower even if Emmeline's stare it's scary.
"I'm just saying that her books are more about the drama rather than the contemporary speeches about politics," she replies sharply. "And it lacks confidence."
"I vouch for that," Regulus nods, annotating the topics of the meeting on his iPad. "If she wants politics, she needs to study more."
Emmeline will tell Amelia all of that, but much more kindly and sweeter. Being a book agent of an author is a very complicated job, you need to approach the criticism and the changes without discouraging the author and you need to know when to back off to not let the author slip away. It's a trust process that takes familiarity, and as far as Regulus' knows, Emmeline has been Amelia's agent since the very beginning. Not Emma though, Regulus knows she refused to edit the past two books of Amelia, but she wanted Bloodlines and she fought other book editors to get it.
"Alright," Emmeline nods. "I'll send an email today to say what stays and what she's rewriting. Send me the last edited version of the chapters as soon as the meeting is over."
"I can do it now," Regulus tells her easily, already opening his email. "It's full of insights from me and Emma."
"Good," Emmeline nods, getting up. "That's it then, I'll see you in two days."
Emma says nothing, getting up as well and picking up her iPad. She then looks at Regulus. "Are you up to have brunch with me?" She asks.
"You can't call him to get brunch with you," Emmeline humphs.
"Why is that, Vance?" Emma challenges her.
"Because I'm the one who takes him out to eat," she crosses her arms.
Oh god, they're fighting about his custody. Not even his parents did that.
"I can take him out if I want to, you're not the boss of him," Emma also crosses her arms. Even if she's smaller, she looks fearless staring at Emmeline.
"Are you interested in Regulus, Vanity?" She asks. "You need to talk to the HR if it's the case."
"I'm a lesbian, Vance," she blinks. "You could've just asked rather than fish for something."
"I wasn't!" She snaps. "I'm not interested in your sex life."
"That's what you say," she snorts, all arrogant. Regulus would like to have a way out, thanks.
"You're so full of yourself." Emmeline takes a step forward, staring down at Emma.
"And you're conceited." Emma also takes a step forward.
Regulus fears they will start ripping their clothes out.
With a miracle, Regulus' phone starts to ring, and he gets up in a flash, grabbing his things and thanking the universe for throwing this way out to him.
"I'm sorry, Emma, but I can't today," he says apologetically, and only now do they turn their heads to stare at Regulus. Like they've forgotten he was there. "Maybe next time? You two can figure out my shared custody, right?" He grins. Emma likes to call him little shit, while Emmeline goes for brat. "I need to go now but I already sent you the email. Bye now, see you in two days."
Without waiting for their replies, he gets out of the small meeting room they're in, answering the call quickly like he was in such a hurry.
"Yes?"
"Hi, where are you?" A voice asks. A voice Regulus knows. He pauses, surprised.
"James?" He asks.
"Who else?" He replies in a good mood.
"How did you get my number?" He frowns, dumbfounded that James Potter is calling him so casually like they're used to it. They're not.
"Sirius," he says, like it's obvious and maybe it is. "So? Where are you right now?"
"Uh…" he grumbles, walking to the elevator. "Getting out of my meeting. Why?"
"Are you busy after this?"
"No?" He blinks, not understanding half of this conversation already. "Why?" He repeats.
"Find a nice coffee shop around and send me your location, yeah?" He asks, and Regulus hears the fainting sound of people talking in the back and cars passing through.
"What?" He lets out, surprised. "Are you serious right now?"
"Yes, very," he replies amusedly. Regulus hears the sound of a beep, then James gets inside a quieter place, closing a door soon after. Probably his car. "The publisher's building it's close to your neighborhood, isn't it?"
"Yes," he confirms slowly, not even bothering to ask how James knows this, it was probably Sirius again.
"Alright then," he hums to himself. "Send me the location, I'll be there in ten, probably. Grab us a table, will you?"
"James, I—" He ends the call before Regulus can say anything else.
He stares at his phone screen, wondering if he just dreamed the whole thing. But it was very real, and James just asked him on a date. Sort of. A friendly date, probably. In a coffee shop.
There's no reason why Regulus should go. He already had decided tons of times before that James was supposed to stay away so Regulus wouldn't be tempted by him. But even so, he feels a little excitement in the pit of his stomach. To talk to James. Ask him questions. Look at him and flirt with him again.
James is like a drug Regulus wants to keep trying, but the problem with drugs is that you can get addicted to them, and getting addicted to James it's a recipe for disaster.
Even so. Even knowing all of that, Regulus goes to the damn coffee shop, saves James' number and sends him the location. He promises himself it will be a one-time thing. Just this once and never again. One time won't kill him, he's sure of it.
When James comes inside the coffee shop, Regulus immediately wants to die. Because James is in a suit. Black. White shirt and cobalt tie. Probably custom-made because it fits perfectly in his body, hugging his chest, his shoulders and thighs. He looks edible. Regulus fears he's staring too hard.
He never saw James in a suit, never saw businessman James. He was always in shirts and jeans when Regulus saw him, and now he shows up in a suit looking expensive as fuck and Regulus' brain shortcuts.
"I wasn't sure you would actually take my offer," James says as a greeting, smiling big at him and sitting in the chair in front of Regulus.
"You hang up before I could say no," he replies, scratching his throat because suddenly Regulus is very thirsty. "It seemed impolite to not come."
"Well, thanks for coming," he says genuinely. James holds his cheek with the palm of his hand, big brown eyes staring at Regulus with his glasses on the tip of his nose. "I like office style on you."
Regulus looks down at his own clothes, he has mainly two options of clothes, the slutty ones and the posh ones. The posh ones he uses to work and the slutty ones to go out. The casual clothes don't count as his style because there's nothing stylish in baggy jeans and t-shirts. He's wearing black, fitted trousers, a deep green cashmere sweater and black loafers. Plus the coin silver necklace with a phoenix charm he never takes off, a present Sirius gave to him before he moved to France and Regulus wears it religiously.
"You look hot in a suit," he decides to say back, because why not right?
"I'm always looking hot," James teases him, making Regulus roll his eyes because James is annoying. "Did you already order something?"
"No, I was waiting for you, I wasn't sure what you wanted."
"I'm ordering for us, then," he gets up. "What do you want?"
"Chai and cookies."
"I took you as a black coffee guy."
"Was," Regulus confirms. "Until I took too much coffee in college and needed to stop for the sake of my health and all that."
"Smart choice," he grins. "I'll be right back."
When James goes to make their order, Regulus notices people turning their heads to stare at him. And he gets it. Every time James enters a room, people stop to look at him. There's just something about him that makes it impossible for James to pass unnoticed. It's in times like this that Regulus knows that his poor past self could never not have a crush on James. He thinks half of the world already had a crush on him, not because he's gorgeous but because he smiles at you warmly and wishes you a good afternoon, just like he's doing to the barista taking their orders. He asks about your day. He makes you laugh and smile and gets interested in whatever you're saying. When James Potter's attention is on you, it's warm.
Regulus was just one of too many and it leaves a bitter taste on his tongue. That he wasn't immune to it. That even now, he accepts going out with James because the idea of not doing it bothers him.
He's not sure if this says more about him or more about James.
When James gets back, Regulus regrets all of the decisions that brought him here, but he also wants to stay. He wants to ask James so many questions, wants to stare at his face a little longer and hear his laugh one more time. Regulus wouldn't say he's starting an obsession with James, but when he's around, Regulus gets hooked on him. Like having James so close it's the most thrilling thing that ever happened to him even if it's not true.
"What did you order?" Regulus asks.
"Mocha," he replies. "And donuts." Regulus saves the answer in his head.
"Were you really around?" He takes a sip of his chai, doubting James' intentions.
"Yes, that was true," he nods, taking a bite of his donut and moaning at the taste. Regulus crosses his legs under the table. "I have a non-profit organization around here, I needed to check some things. I don't have anything to do until," he looks at his Rolex, "Two hours. So I thought, why not see if Regulus is free? I haven't seen you around."
"You saw me two weeks ago," he replies dryly. When he picked Regulus up from his disastrous bootie call.
After Regulus masturbated and the fire wore down, he got mortified really quickly about his own behavior. In his room, with no witnesses, it's the only place Regulus allows himself to be embarrassed. He was so easily flustered when he was younger that when Regulus started to change he promised himself he would at least be very good at pretending to be immune to embarrassment, but when he's alone he can be his old self and get flushed and embarrassed by his own actions and this is what happened after that day.
He has no idea why he suggested that to James or why he just shared all of that with him. Why he asked him to stop the car just so he could rant everything to Barty like a fumbling inexperienced idiot. But James makes Regulus stupid and he acts on instinct without thinking about what will make him look more untouchable. He fails so miserably in being cool around James.
"Too much time," he adds easily. "So how was work? Sirius told me you're editing a huge book."
"Sirius apparently loves to talk about my life to you," he mutters.
"He's a proud brother, he can't stop gloating proudly about you," he smirks at him. "So?"
"Yes," he sighs, "I am editing a book. It's still at the beginning, you might know the author. Amelia Bones?"
"You editing for Amelia Bones?" He asks, impressed. "I read her book, the one that was a success. Maze of memories."
"That's a good one," he nods, biting his matcha cookie.
"I cried so much at the conversation of the grandma with the granddaughter at the end," he reveals. Maze of Memories it's a family drama about a lineage of women who went through abusive relationships of all kinds. It's very emotional and beautiful, and was very prized.
"For me, it was the fight with her mom," Regulus says. "When she begs her daughter to get a divorce and they start screaming about everything the daughter saw growing up."
"That was a good one too," he agrees. "She's releasing a new one this year, isn't she?"
"Yes, next month. The main character was abandoned by her fiance and he ends up marrying the uglier, lesser sister and she doesn't understand why. It's, again, a family drama but I think it's more than that. Critics are only showering her with praises."
"Brutal," James comments, faking a shiver. "And the new one? The one you're editing, what is it about?"
"I can't tell you."
"Why?" He sounds offended.
"Because I signed contracts, James," he deadpans. "One that tells me I can't share the story with a single soul."
"But it's not anyone. It's me."
Regulus rolls his eyes, but maybe he wants to talk to someone about it. Talk to James about his job and have his attention on him. When James' eyes are on you, you don't want him to pay attention to anyone else.
"Do you have a pen?"
James looks funny at him, but takes a pen out of his suit pocket, extending to Regulus. He grabs a napkin from the table, scrawling something before passing to James.
"Sign it."
James grabs the napkin, smiling stupidly while he reads Regulus' words.
"I, James Potter, promise to the law and to Regulus Black to keep the plot of the book he's working for in secret. If the contract is broken, James Potter should die," he reads. "A little bit extreme don't you think?"
"You don't have any other option than death," he says. "I'm trusting in you."
"In this case," he mutters amusedly, signing the contract, "Done."
"Great," he grabs the napkin back, looking at the mess of a sign. "So the book is going to be called Bloodlines and it's huge. Probably eight hundred pages tops."
"Okay," he nods, interested. "What is it about?"
"The male character goes to America for a few months before he assumes the family company, and then he meets the female character, who is poor, has an addicted mom and an alcoholic dad. She desperately wants to get out because she knows that if she stays, she'll always want to fix her parent's shit. They become friends and have casual sex, but they're not in love, mind you," he recounts. "Both of them are very rational, so before he goes away he asks her to marry him and move to Switzerland with him. They're not in love but they have good chemistry and he believes they can have a happy marriage. She's desperate and needs to go away so she agrees. They do end up falling in love and start to think about having a family," James is sitting at the edge of his seat, too much into the story. "But she doesn't want to have biological kids because of her DNA and past. So they decide to adopt kids, but after they adopt their three kids, she gets pregnant. The family is a disaster and the other half of the book it's about the family's problems. It's Amelia, so you can expect a lot of family drama and hurt. We just started and it's already so good, James."
"Why is the family a mess?" He asks, like he needs to know.
"You'll have to read to find out," he smirks.
"Oh, come on, Reg!"
"I also don't know," he confesses. "We receive the chapters slowly, not the entire book. Amelia wants to shock us too because that's how we know what's best for the readers and what should be erased. Not even her agent knows about the whole book plot, but it's good."
"You're privileged to read before anyone else can," he comments, taking a sip of his drink.
"Kind of," he agrees. "But I also need to read critically, make annotations, take some things out and try to make it better," he explains. "It's very meticulous work."
"But you enjoy it," he notices, because of course he realized that.
"Yeah, I do," he nods, hiding his face behind his cup so James can't see how much Regulus loves what he does.
James nods, smiling softly almost to himself.
"What about you?"
"What about me?" He asks back.
"Your job," he clarifies. "What exactly do you do?"
"It varies," he replies. "Sometimes I only need to collect money for my causes, which needs galas and auctions, and, well, socialize with rich people that think giving money to charity it's a good way of using their privilege. But I'm also very present in the making of things. Building shelters, maintaining social projects, making sure things are working and not lacking, these sorts of things."
"But it's yours, isn't it?" He asks. "Not something your parents passed to you but something you build from nothing."
"Yes," he replies slowly. "I had the money, so it was easier. A lot of nonprofit organizations suffer from the lack of budget and sponsors."
"It's still impressive," Regulus says thoughtfully. "Are you thinking about staying in philanthropy forever and leaving the family company to someone else?"
"No," he shakes his head. "I'll be CEO once I turn thirty-five, it's just… I needed to do something good with my money and influence before becoming CEO. I want to keep running the family's business, but I wanted to do something else before that because I know I won't have much time."
James' great-grandfather started the family's business out of nothing with the help of his brother, a beauty and hair brand that grew in the United Kingdom. The company was passed to James' grandfather, and Monty traveled to Brazil in his twenties to start the brand there and popularize it. It worked, and today Potter's products are a top brand worldwide. It's not necessary to say James is filthy rich.
James oozes privilege and money, but it's quite hard to see that because he's kind and gentle with others. He doesn't treat people like he's above them and doesn't brag about his money and influence. It's in the small things, like in his Rolex, in his car and Italian suits. In his houses around the globe, his private boarding school years, and very privileged university degree. He doesn't flash his richness but it's everywhere around him.
Regulus met many rich men in his life, he was very rich once himself, with ancient money that belonged to the Blacks for centuries and never ran dry. He met CEOs, politicians and tycoons. James is the most humble without a doubt.
"And you built the philanthropist business while Harry was still a baby, didn't you?" He asks.
"Yes," he agrees, scratching the hair in his nape. "It wasn't easy, but I'm not too proud to confess that Lily and I had a lot of help. We had money. We had my parents and all of our friends. I finished college with online classes and started the company out of nowhere, but I had help, people I hired to make things easier and my father's contacts. I worked hard to make it work but it wasn't only my effort."
"Still, I've met many men with your type of money and influence who wouldn't do half of the things you did. Who wouldn't donate their money to good causes or try to raise their own kids," he tells him softly. "You're a good man, James. And a very good dad as well."
"I—" He gets speechless, looking at Regulus attentively and with something else in his eyes. Regulus doesn't flatter people freely, so his comment was completely honest. James can have a lot of flaws, but he's undeniably good. "Thank you, Reg."
"Don't mention it," he says awkwardly, not very good at receiving other's gratitude.
"It was really scary, you know?" He says softly, staring at the table like he can't confess this to Regulus looking at his eyes. "I was so immature and stupid when Lily got pregnant. Like I was going to be forever young and any responsibility shouldn't matter to me. And then I was going to have a baby and I needed to change fast to be a good father. Because that kid would look up to me and count on me. I was so scared of screwing up. I wanted to be a good dad like my dad was, the idea of not raising Harry right scared the hell out of me. Did you know I asked Lily to marry me out of desperation?"
Regulus laughs. "And how did she react to that?"
"She told me to take a walk and not get on her nerves," he grins. "I was just scared of co-parenting, to be on the bad side of things while Lily was going to be the favorite parent."
"As far as I can see, you two did fine," Regulus says honestly. "And now you're a good dad with a good business. Plus, you're not a stupid person anymore so thank god you needed to grow up fast because when you were twenty you behaved like you were sixteen still."
"Hey!" He exclaims, offended.
"Oh, please, James," he scoffs. "I heard the stories. The parties, the alcohol, the tons of lovers. You were a slag in college, and you were so full of yourself."
"You liked all of that," he reminds him. Regulus fights back a groan and blushed cheeks.
"Not true, you broke my heart when you started dating that girl in your second year," he tells him, looking at everything other than James. "So I was anti-you by the time." He didn't hate James and also didn't get over completely about his crush, but Regulus was going through a more important crisis at the time, so James faded into the background.
"Did you cry for me, Reg?" He asks, all cheekily and smugly. Regulus wants to punch him.
"I'm not talking to you about any of that," he tells him. "It's in the past."
"Fine," he agrees easily. "But you're kind of right, I was all of these things. Harry made me change because I wanted to be good for him."
"You are," he says, knowing it's true. Harry worships his father and in his eyes, James will always be the hero. "Definitely better than my dad."
"The bar it's too low now," he jokes, Regulus chokes in a laugh.
"Can't argue with that."
"So…" James starts saying, too casually to seem honest. "How's Benny?"
"Benjy," Regulus corrects him, fighting back a smile.
"Right. Benjy. How is he?" He asks again.
"I don't know," he shrugs. "He asked if I wanted a replay, I told him I wasn't interested and he said it was a shame but if I changed my mind I should text him."
"Are you changing your mind?"
"I'm not desperate enough to have sex with guys who can't make me come," he blinks at James, munching on the rest of his cookie. "No matter how hot he was."
"I don't believe he was that hot," James huffs.
"Sirius gave me the green light, do you think my brother would approve of a non-hot person for me?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Is he hotter than me?" No, Regulus immediately thinks. Not even close.
"Maybe he was," he taunts him, smirking.
James is a really competitive person, Regulus can tell, and he immediately sits straighter in the chair and puffs out his chest.
"He wasn't," he immediately says. "He couldn't even make you cum, do you really think he could be hotter than me?"
"Well, he made me come once, and following your logic, you never did. So he's winning," he grins devilishly at him.
"I would if I could," he ends up saying. "Three times. With my mouth, my finger and my cock."
Regulus sighs, almost dreamily, taking a sip of his chai. "If only you could."
"By default, I'm better than him."
"In the land of imagination you might be," he agrees amusedly. "In reality? I would never know. Your words, not mine."
James looks at him intensely, and Regulus thinks he's imagining it. If they could only say fuck it and do it anyway, not caring about how disastrous it will be after, not caring about Sirius or the awkward tension it would be if they do have sex.
Regulus had a lot of casual sex throughout his life, but James is not the type of person you can have casual sex with. He's in Regulus' life and will stay in it forever. Regulus knows his parents, his kid. And he knows that if it happens once, the options would be wanting it again or getting tossed to the side wanting to go back and choosing not to do it. It can't be casual with James if Regulus is already in the center of his life, and liking or not, they're sort of friends. How can it be casual between them without ruining everything?
"You're imagining, aren't you?" Regulus asks quietly.
"You just look very pretty right now," James replies, resting his back on the chair and letting his shoulders drop. "It makes me feel quite dizzy."
He doesn't blush out of principles. "Do you like me better in these clothes rather than my slutty ones?"
"You're pretty in both and you know it," he says casually.
"Why are you flattering me so much? Do you want something, James?"
"No, Regulus," he smirks. "I don't."
"Tell me the truth," he asks him, resting his arms on the table. "Why did you call me?"
"I told you, I was around," he repeats.
"I don't believe in that."
"Maybe you just have trust issues, have you ever thought about that?" He asks him.
"It's just weird," he tells him.
"We're friends, I hang out with my friends."
"Oh, so now we're friends," he repeats with a little mockery.
"I'll explain this to you plain and simple, okay?" He says patiently, like Regulus gets on his nerves but he doesn't allow himself to be annoyed. "You're in Sirius' life daily now, which means you're in my life as well because Sirius is mine."
"That's very gay," he comments. "And he's married."
"You know what I mean," he rolls his eyes. "So whether you like it or not, we're bound to keep meeting. You know your brother, he won't stop inviting you to things and he won't let you isolate yourself. I know the girls are also very happy whenever you're around as well as my parents. You're constant now, Regulus. You were a constant even when you were a kid. And I want to be able to be friends with you without only focusing on the fact that you want to jump on my bones."
"You're so full of yourself," he rolls his eyes. "You also want to jump on my bones, James."
"I'm far more controlled than you," he points out.
"That's not true."
"Be fucking for real, Regulus," he snorts, and Regulus doesn't appreciate that. "You'd let me fuck you on this table right now without thinking about anything else."
"Not on this table," he denies. "I'm not up to having sex with an audience or being arrested by public indecency. Already happened once and it wasn't nice."
"I'm sorry what?" He blinks surprised. "You were arrested for public indecency?" He sounds shocked.
"You can't tell Sirius," he says immediately. "I was eighteen and fucking on a car. It wasn't a big deal."
"I— You know what? Whatever. My point is, we need to work it out on the tension. Remus realized already, we don't want other people noticing, do we?"
"No," he agrees. "We don't." Because it would be very embarrassing for Regulus people noticing he wants to fuck the guy who was his childhood crush. "But this is your idea? Hanging out with me when it's only the both of us? Do you realize how stupid that is?"
"Are you telling me you can't control yourself?" He grins, so full of himself. Like Regulus is this brainless person around James.
"I can," he says, annoyed. "I'm not that desperate for you, you know? I could fuck anyone I want if I wish so, I could just walk to that table," he points at a table with a guy working on his computer with headphones, "Smile to that guy and have him fucking me on the bathroom sink."
"Look at that, the claws are out already," he grins again. "You get so angry when I suggest you actually want me, even if you do."
It's not a secret Regulus does, but when James says it, it feels like it's only on Regulus' side. Like he's still too young and James finds his interest in him endearing once more. Even if there's nothing innocent in what he wants to do with James. It makes him feel vulnerable, like his desires are displayed for anyone to see including James himself. Like it was before.
"Your point, James," he goes back to the topic of the conversation.
"My point is, we need to learn how to deal with the things we can't have," he shrugs. "And maybe spending time together will worsen the problem, but we're going to be in public places so there's no harm. Plus, I like talking to you."
He likes talking to James too and that's the problem. Regulus wanted him to be only a hot body he wanted to fuck, but it's more than that with James. He likes hearing about his life, about Harry and making him laugh. He likes answering his questions and having him around. Being friends would be so easy, but the fact that Regulus desires James ruins everything else.
"And do you really think we can't just keep it the way it is?"
"Remus noticed," he repeats. "I literally touched your cunt," he reminds him. "We can't keep going on like this, can we?"
"I'm not good with restraint," he confesses. "I'm not sure this is a good idea."
"We should try nonetheless," he says. "I don't want to lose the opportunity of becoming your friend because of that."
Regulus is not sure if he can do it. He can control himself, obviously, but there's tension between him and James. Regulus' body gets hot when he's around, he loses his common sense and gets addicted to the thrill of having James staring at him, wanting him, flirting with him. Aching for a touch, a kiss that will never come and a hold that's only possible in his dreams. He doesn't know if he can mix that with friendship.
Regulus has been friends with benefits before, with both Barty and Evan, but it was never like this with them. With them, sex was just a funny, yet enjoyable, trick of their friendship. When you need a favor and they were just there being hot and willing. Regulus didn't feel tension with them, wasn't addicted to their attention, or daydreamed about them. It was almost too clinical, he wanted to get off, they were there, and when it was over he barely thought much about it other than it was good.
He was never friends with someone he wanted that badly and pathetically.
It's a bad idea and Regulus knows it. He was already here before. He talked to himself about this already. He told himself over and over again that James Potter was better away from him. Somewhere Regulus can't think of him or see him, just a faded memory in his brain.
Yet, he also finds himself being weak for James. For his earnest thought and desire to make things work, because he didn't lie, Regulus will be around for eternity. They can't ignore each other unless Regulus goes back to France and keeps a country distancing them.
Maybe he's being too dramatic about it but Regulus was always good at overthinking. At tiring his brain with possibilities. He can't just live in the moment without fearing the worst, and the possibilities with James can be good but also disastrous.
Wanting or not, Regulus knows the best decision should be to fix this unbearable thing with James. Be friends with him and not cross the line. Manage his own desire for him and fill his needs somewhere else. Regulus can do that, he got over men he was much more involved with. James is nothing compared to that.
"Fine," he finds himself saying. "Let's try, and if it's awful and we can't bear it, let's just keep avoiding each other until we know the desire has cooled off."
"Alright," he smiles. "Let's do it."
Regulus feels like he's making a huge mistake. To be James' friend means to know him, and by doing that, there's also the possibility of Regulus liking him more than just a simple fuck he wants to have. He wishes he was much tougher and more resilient than he truly is, but Regulus is often caught in bad places because he gets too caught up in the fantasies he makes up in his head. There's also the problem of being known by James as well, by ending up being hated by him or pitied.
Though almost unbearable, their dynamic allowed Regulus safety. With James close, Regulus fears he'll be left unprotected from all sides.
But fuck it. He's doing this.
James Potter went from a barely there person to a possible friend. Regulus hopes he won't regret this.
For reasons that Regulus doesn't want to think about, he agreed to go to the movies with James. Normally, going to the movies with someone means it's a date, but not with James. It's just a friendly thing he invited Regulus to, platonically. Because there's nothing more platonic than going to the movies to watch a horror film together, is there?
Regulus is really not trying to think too much about it.
Evan told him James was being an indecisive asshole, Barty said that he should give him a blowjob in the cinema and Pandora said she thought being friends was actually a good idea because the opposite of that was disastrous already. His friends were never known to give good advice.
He's almost ready when James rings his intercom, and Regulus tells him he can get up, since friends do that and all.
When he opens his door, he almost wants to close it again. James is gorgeous. Wearing a brown leather jacket, white t-shirt and perfect jeans that hug his legs deliciously. He's also smelling good, like good good. It makes Regulus want to sink his nose in his throat and never leave.
"Hi," he smiles at him.
"Hi," he swallows dryly. "Come on in, I just need to change super quickly."
"Take your time, we're early," he says easily, getting inside of Regulus' flat.
He looks around, almost impressed by how the flat changed in the couple of months Regulus has been living here. The living room consists of a couch, armchair and TV on top of a wooden TV stand with records decorating the shelves. Plus Regulus' bookshelf, which is too small, the reason why there are books piled in the corner of the room. Besides that, there's Regulus' study table in front of the big window in the living room, close to the back of the sofa, which is also a mess with his computer open and a scented candle burning. He was working before he started to get ready to get out.
Regulus doesn't have a dining room, just a small circled table in his small kitchen, but he's proud of the green cabinets he managed to put there.
"Wow," James mutters. "Your place looks nice."
"Thanks," he replies, awkwardly. Nix jumps out of the window frame and rubs his body on James' legs, purring in the process. He's an attention whore, but every time someone tries to touch him, he bites them. Regulus feels seen, his cat it's almost his best friend these days.
"Oh, hello," James says with a pitched voice.
"Careful with him," he warns him. "He's actually a little devil, he bit Sirius the last time he was here."
"But he's so cute, Reg," James coos, picking Nix up, only to get scratched and have him climbing James' arm and jumping off his shoulder. "Ouch."
"Told you," he smiles. "I'll be right back."
"I'll be waiting," he grins amusedly.
Regulus goes back to his room only to put on white trousers and a black sweater that shows his collarbones. It's getting colder now that autumn it's just a few weeks away and Regulus is excited because he loves autumn.
When he gets back, he is surprised by the scene in front of him. Because James is reading the names of his books by the spine. He looks at Regulus when he shows up from the hallway, stopping the movement of his hand and staring immediately at Regulus' collarbones.
It's almost pathetic, how hot Regulus feels his body becoming and how self-aware he is of the skin showing. He has small, tiny dots above his right collarbone, almost on his shoulder, Sirius' constellation, and Sirius has his in the same spot, on his left side. Regulus knows his collarbones are pretty, but the way James is looking at them it's almost dirty.
"Found something interesting?" Regulus asks, trying to take the focus out of him because he's not supposed to get naked and let James lick his collarbones. They're supposed to be friends.
"Yes, actually," he ends up saying, blinking and shaking his head a bit, like he's trying to clean his head of dirty thoughts. James reaches for a book, taking it off and showing the beaten, old cover to Regulus. He feels his cheeks getting warm. "You still have it."
When Regulus was twelve, close to his birthday, James asked him what his favorite book was. Regulus, thinking he was such a cool and different pre-teen, told James it was the Picture of Dorian Gray (It was actually Percy Jackson). He asked James what was his, and he said it was The Hour of the Star, a Brazilian book. Regulus didn't know what book that was, and James just smiled at him and said it was a good one.
So on his thirteenth birthday, James gave him a copy of the book. It was the first present he ever got that wasn't from Sirius or Remus, and it came from James, which means Regulus blushed a lot, treated the book like it was something sacred and read it five times, so when James asked him if he liked, he could point out everything he remembered about it.
It was one of the few things he grabbed before running away from his house.
"Yeah," he grumbles.
James opens it, smiling almost fondly reading the dedication he wrote on the first page. Regulus knows from memory, it says, I hope you like it. Warmly, James. X .
Regulus blushed like an idiot every time he read the X.
"It's all annotated," he notices, looking at Regulus again.
"It's a good one," he manages to say, feeling oddly embarrassed that James now knows that Regulus kept the book. It feels worse than James knowing Regulus had a crush on him. "I read others from her. Água Viva, it's one of my favorites."
"I never read this one."
"There's a quote I love," he says softly. "I'm restless and harsh and despairing. Although I do have love inside of me. I just don't know how to use love. Sometimes it tears at my flesh like barbs."
"Sou inquieta e áspera e desesperançada. Embora amor dentro de mim eu tenha. Só que eu não sei como usar o amor. As vezes me arranha a pele como se fossem farpas," he says. "That's probably how it is in Portuguese."
Regulus hates hearing James talking in Portuguese, it makes him even hotter. His voice gets huskier, deeper. His vowels are stronger than in English and he pronounces the words with confidence. He wonders if James curses in portuguese during sex, but shakes the thought quickly because, well, friends.
"Portuguese it's a nice language to hear," he says. "Well, I quite like Clarice's works, so thanks for introducing to me."
"It surprises me that you still have the book though," he points out. "I thought you lost it."
"I brought it with me when I ran away from home," he confesses, hating how stupid he sounds.
"Why?"
"You know why, James," he grunts, walking to him and taking the book out of his hand. "Plus, it was the first present I ever got that didn't belong to Sirius or Remus. Most things I put inside my bag were presents. Things I couldn't replace and didn't want to forget."
"I'm glad you kept it," he says quietly, looking at him intently. "Really."
"Whatever," he brushes him off, forcing himself to not think about what that means. Regulus puts the book in the same place.
"Why editing?" James suddenly asks, so close to Regulus he can feel his voice on his skin. He smells better this close, something husky and menly, like sandalwood and black pepper.
"What?" He asks, caught off guard.
"I couldn't stop thinking about this," he says, and Regulus turns his body to stare at him. "You always loved books, so why editing? Why not a book critic, literature major or even reading the books to be published? Why editing of all things?"
"Because I like it," he replies, dumbfounded that James thought about it. "I like reading things knowing that I can make them better. That I just don't ruin things and can make others better. Plus, I'm very good at it."
"Are you?"
"Yes," he blinks. "I thought about becoming an author before that."
"Really?" He doesn't sound surprised. "Why didn't you?"
"I can't take criticism," he confesses. "If I received one bad comment about it, I would never be able to write it again, so I gave up. Started to edit in college in a club my favorite teacher started and fell in love. It was between edition or translation, but translation it's much harder and I wasn't that good at it."
James nods, like it all makes sense to him and Regulus doesn't really get how this could be relevant. The idea that James is curious about Regulus the same way Regulus is about him it's almost unbelievable, so he doesn't let himself believe in it. That James really spared his time thinking about such a frivolous thing about Regulus.
"Can we go now?" Regulus asks, wanting to get out of his flat because he feels it's too small of a place to be around James. He needs more people around them, more space, more noises to hear like the world is big enough and James Potter is not this enormous presence that engulfs Regulus completely and drives him insane.
"Sure," he agrees, staring at Regulus like he's searching for something. Always trying to get deeper and deeper when it's about Regulus. It's almost annoying, he wants to bear himself open to him and hide all the same.
Regulus doesn't give him the opportunity to keep staring, turning his back to him and walking to the door, away from James and his prying eyes.
Surprisingly enough, the ride to the cinema it's almost easy. They talk about casual things, like how crazy Sirius is being about his new collection and the fact that Harry can sing all of the Lion King songs in his sleep. Regulus tells James about Emmeline and Emma, and he agrees with Regulus about the whole sexual tension thing. James tells him about Sybil, his right arm in the philanthropy world and the reason James is still sane, telling Regulus all about his organizations and programs and the upcoming fall gala that will happen in October. They don't flirt, which is progress, but Regulus' thoughts are full of James.
His smell, the veins in his hands when he holds the wheel, the cross golden necklace he tucks under his shirt and the mole under his eye. He can't stop paying attention to James and imagining him leaning and kissing Regulus until he's out of breath, reaching to touch the inside of his thighs and slipping his hand inside of his trousers again. It's easy but it's also torture. Regulus' fingers are tingling to touch James and his breath hitches slightly every time James does something hot, like driving with one hand or touching his hair.
Regulus will die from this. He's sure of it.
When they arrive, Regulus is slightly surprised. It's not a normal cinema, but a vintage one in Notting Hill, with white wallpapers and red seats. It's a very fancy place for just a friendly night out, but Regulus doesn't say any of that. He lets James buy him popcorn and ice cream, and steals some of his nachos when he's not looking, letting him eat some of his ice cream when he shares his brownie with Regulus.
It's nice and comfortable. They sit side by side and whisper hushedly to each other, and when Regulus laughs quietly at James jumping from getting scared, he barely thinks about how much he wants him carnally, which is a dangerous territory because it makes Regulus think about other things. About how funny James is, how he lets Regulus drink his coke even if he said he didn't want to drink anything, how he laughs at Regulus' dry comments and how his eyes shine under the low lights.
When the movie ends, Regulus feels a little flutter in the pit of his stomach and he hates it. Hates with a passion.
"When you said we were going to the cinema, I thought it was going to be a normal one," Regulus comments when they're walking back to the car. James parked a few blocks away from the cinema because it was too crowded.
"I love this place," James tells him. "It's not actually low profile or anything, but I love it nonetheless. Did you like it?"
"Yes," he replies honestly, nodding. "The seats were comfy."
"They are," he laughs.
"In France, me and my friends used to go to the movies almost every week," he tells him, smiling a bit remembering about it. Sometimes they watched horrible movies high or tipsy from cheap wine and Regulus would have fun no matter how sad he was. They were always good at putting a smile on his face.
"Every week?" He sounds impressed.
"Yeah," he confirms. "Sometimes at odd hours and we watched some really bad films, but it was fun. Pandora had a journal where she put our tickets on every page with the film's name. Not anymore, though. She said she was going to stop if I wasn't going to be there."
"Doesn't bother you?" He asks. "That they're all there and you're here?"
"Of course it does," he replies quietly. "Sometimes I realize how their lives are happening without me there and I almost go back. But I can't ask them to stop living because of me."
It's lonely sometimes, because all of them are still together in the same place while Regulus is dealing with new things by himself. He won't be part of the small moments, he won't hear Barty's loud laugh, won't hear Pandora's drunk stories or go shopping with Evan while he talks shit about everything. When they go out all together it's worse, because it feels like they're creating new memories without Regulus and he won't ever be part of them. Regulus sometimes thinks that maybe they never needed him that much, but then one of his friends will call him, send him a long voice note telling him about their days and he will feel better, because even a few miles away, they'll always think about Regulus like Regulus thinks about them.
"I think you're very brave," James says quietly, stopping in front of a lamppost. "For leaving. I could never leave everyone I love and go somewhere else."
"It's different for you," Regulus shakes his head. "Everyone who's important to you is here. Not just your friends but your family, your kid and his mother. You couldn't leave because your life would fall apart if you did. I knew they were going to be fine if I moved out and I had Sirius here. I wasn't going to be alone."
"It doesn't change the fact you're brave," he repeats. "You left a whole life behind to chase a new one. It takes courage to do that."
"It is quite scary," Regulus confesses almost in a whisper. It's scary that he lives by himself, that his choices are his own and that the world it's still too big. It's scary that his friends are in another country as well as his past. But so far, Regulus has been brave enough to live through it. Change is scary, but it can be quite alright as well.
"Tell me about them."
"About who?"
"Your friends," he clarifies.
Regulus smiles. It's his favorite topic after all.
"Pandora was the first one," he starts saying, going back to walking with James promptly following him. "I was the foreigner, weird, trans kid who frowned too much and had a very rusty french. She was weird too, but in an extroverted kind of way. She never stops herself from saying odd shit and I thought she was charming for that. I didn't have friends and people were wary of her, but when she talked to me we just clicked, you know?" He tells him, remembering Pandora sitting by his side on a bench with band-aids on her knees and a gap between her teeth.
She pointed at his necklace and said she liked it, showing Regulus the ring she made herself with a lavender stone. Regulus was awkward and still shy and the only friend he ever had was his brother and brother-in-law, so he just said thanks, your ring is cool. Pandora smiled then, and Regulus remembers looking at her quite amazed because Pandora was disturbing when she smiled, but kind nonetheless. She said, we should be friends. And Regulus said, I don't know how to have friends. After ten minutes, they were friends.
"Then there was Evan, he's Pandora's twin so it was inevitable, they're thick as thieves so even if he hated me, he would need to accept me," he snorts. "He didn't. Evan said he knew he liked me after I made a suicide joke which was disturbing but fun. He was much quieter than his sister but weird just the same. And then there was Barty. Russian born with an Italian dad. Whenever Evan went, Barty was by his side. They date now, but they didn't date when we became friends. Barty is a mess, honestly. He curses too much, smokes too much, has many tattoos and it's completely shameless. We're nothing alike but he's my best friend."
Regulus remembers how people were scared of Evan and Barty, how they used to get into fights and how they taught Regulus how to throw a punch. He remembers them being rebellious, Evan because he thought rules were beneath him and Barty because he needed to piss his father off. He remembers the emotional moments, when Evan's father cut Pandora out of the family and Evan got so mad he cried and when Barty's babushka died and he lost the last piece of his mother that wasn't him. Maybe they're not conventional people with a conventional friendship, but they're Regulus' family and he won't ever be ashamed of them. He loves them the way they are, troublesome, weird and crazy.
"They sound like a fun bunch," James chuckles. "What do they do?"
"Pandora is a chemist, she works in some beauty brand. Barty is a tattoo artist and Evan… Well, Evan is a trust fund baby."
"That's his occupation? Really?" James sounds amused.
"Yes," he nods, snorting. "He's a billionaire, so."
"His father is a billionaire, you mean."
"No. Evan is the billionaire."
"I— He's twenty-two, right?" James asks, Regulus nods. "So, how?"
"It's a long story," he smiles.
"I have time," James tells him, stopping by his car and unlocking the doors.
Regulus gets inside of the car and buckles his seat belt, waiting for James to start the car before he starts telling him.
"Do you know who the Rosiers are in France?" He asks.
"Not a clue, but apparently very rich."
"Yes. They owned half of the news channels in France, it has been in the family for generations so they were all very rich nonetheless," he explains.
"Okay," he nods. "But how did your friend become a millionaire by himself?"
"Pandora is trans," he tells him, knowing Pandora wouldn't care about Regulus sharing this with James. "Before she came out, she was her father's favorite to be the next CEO in the family. Evan was never the chosen one because Evan does whatever the fuck he wants. He could never be a CEO, he doesn't have the patience or the taste for it. Pandora was always more obedient than him, so she was the chosen one. But after she came out, her father cut her out of the family, leaving only Evan."
"What a piece of shit," James comments. "And everything went to Evan?"
"Not really, he had his trust fund, of course, but it was only that. Evan got really mad with his father but he was also good at payback. So he pretended he wanted the company."
"And his father believed in him?" He sounds doubtful.
"Evan is a very good actor," he says amusedly. "It's almost scary. Anyway, his father fell for it and Evan spent fucking two years learning the way of the company, pretending he was interested in it. He even started a business major."
"I'm invested."
"Well, after being a perfect heir for months, his father finally allowed him to play CEO for a while, to make sure Evan was going to do some good at the position. He was old, mind you, divorced and very serious about his company, so he wanted a way out to relax. Evan knew that, so in the six months he was CEO, he was fucking perfect. He made the shares rise, everyone loved him and thought he was a godsend person, shareholders and business partners thought he was charming and the perfect son for the position. His father was proud of him, he believed in Evan's worth, so he signed the papers and passed everything to Evan as the next CEO. He moved to Monaco to enjoy life and all of that, and that's when Evan started to fuck everything up."
Evan hated to work at the company, of course. He was always pissed, always mad at his father and always snappy, but he took his revenge in the name of Pandora very seriously. His father rejected her because of the family legacy, the company and their reputation was everything their father cared about and Evan decided to destroy it. Regulus envied him and Barty wanted to have the patience to do the same to his father. Pandora thought Evan was being juvenile and wasting his time, but she was touched he was willing to put himself through all of that just to fuck the family company and their name.
"After Evan was officially the CEO, a very young one, he started to fuck up. He made bad decisions. He was a piece of shit to everyone. He fucked up business partnerships. He made the shares fall and was always involved in bad gossip. The citizens were pissed. They even protested in front of the company building claiming they were Rosier pigs. It was a whole thing and the board was desperate to get rid of Evan. So Evan found someone who wanted to buy the family business, and he sold it for a very few billion. The board wanted him out so everyone was in favor of the transfer."
"What about his father?" James asks, sounding impressed.
"Came back from Monaco, of course," he laughs. "He was more than mad. He wanted to kill Evan. Everything their family did for the company and Evan put all of that to the ground out of revenge for his sister. They fought about it, obviously, and he tried to stab Evan."
"I'm sorry, what?"
"Yup. With a butter knife, but still," he shrugs. "Barty was there, so he broke the old man's nose. One day after, the old Rosier had a heart attack, and he didn't have time to take Evan out of his will so he became a double billionaire because everything was passed to him."
"He died?" He sounds shocked.
"Probably from disgust," Regulus tells him. "It wasn't a major loss, no one liked him. He was a bad man."
"I think I'm a little scared of your friend," he confesses.
"You should," he laughs. "Evan looks normal but he's diabolical, don't let Barty distract you from him."
"Barty is just as bad?" He wonders.
Regulus would say they're the same, but in different fonts. Barty shows his craziness up front to make you uneasy and dares you to go up against him, Evan is more silent. He will smile at you and be charming, but he won't flinch about being just as crazy as Barty if he wants to be. They fight their battles differently, Evan likes the long game and resolutions far more physiological than physical, but Barty is quick in fighting back and he likes the blood. You wouldn't want to mess with either of them.
"Barty is Barty," he replies. "You'll know he's trouble as soon as you see him."
"Lovely."
Regulus laughs, and the rest of the ride goes smoothly and comfortably. They share opinions about the movie they watched and Regulus starts sharing his secret love for slash films.
It's almost annoying how easy it is to talk to James, honestly. Regulus learned how to communicate better with people, it's true, but even if he was still awkward with talking, he knows James would have no problem in making him comfortable. When Regulus talks to him, he feels like what he's saying really matters, which pisses him off because it makes it difficult to try to keep his mouth shut. Regulus wanted so badly for James to be an asshole because then he would have a reason to stay the fuck away, but he doesn't and he only wants to get closer and closer.
It's dangerous.
When James parks in front of his building, he says, "See, we managed."
"Managed what?" Regulus asks, stopping the movement of taking his seat belt off.
"Be friends," he replies with a smile. "We did just fine."
Not in Regulus' mind, which was mostly filled with dirty thoughts, but James doesn't need to know that.
"I guess we did."
"So you agree we can," he says. "Be friends, that's it."
"If I say no you'll just try to prove me wrong," he rolls his eyes. "Yes, James. I think we can be friendly with each other."
"It sounds offensive when you say it." Regulus laughs despite himself.
"I'm getting in," he says. "Thanks for the ride, and the cinema. It was nice."
"Sure thing, Reg," he smiles softly at him. Regulus likes the view but hates it at the same time. "Good night."
"Good night, James."
Being James' friend wasn't exactly on his plans, but Regulus thinks they're doing it anyway. Because annoyingly so, it's just easy to be his friend, Regulus liking it or not.
Notes:
james is such a tease if I was regulus I would throw a brick in his head. but regulus is also so embarrassing
let's see how good they're at being friends (spoiler: it will be a disaster)
also, here to confirm evan rosier has a breeding kink and he's EVIL
Chapter 5
Notes:
warning for mention of abusive parents and some religious debate
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"—And then he held my waist, which really wasn't necessary because there was space for him, you know? So why did he have to grab my waist?!" Regulus asks rather passionately and pissedly.
Pandora and Barty are looking unimpressed at him from the screen of his iPad, because at this point, Regulus has been talking about James for the past hour. Not just about James but about their friendship.
Regulus never had a friendship that made him so horny.
"He really likes to tease, huh?" Barty comments, absently stroking Evan's hair, who's sleeping with his head in his lap, his legs disappearing from Regulus' view. "I might say, this friendship of yours looks kind of gay to me, and I used to suck Evan's dick when we were just friends."
"I just don't get it," he grunts frustratedly. "Like, he's always texting me and sending me selfies or Harry photos. Yesterday he sent me a picture of a black cat sock and wrote "thought about you," what does that mean?"
"You're being very brave about this, Reg," Pandora says supportively, like Regulus is going through rehab or something.
"And the thirsty traps," he hides his face in his hands. "He sent me a picture at the gym, all sweaty, with very short shorts and a compression shirt."
"And what did you do?" Barty asks, curious.
"Sent him a picture after yoga with my waist showing, naturally."
"That's my babe," Barty nods in agreement.
"But it's not only that," Regulus adds. "He does other weird stuff too that doesn't make sense, like, he asked if I was free to have a coffee with him and I told him I couldn't because I needed to take Nix to the vet, and he just offered himself to go with me. To the vet."
If it was one of his friends doing this with him, it would be something normal. There were countless times when they would accompany each other to boring, normal stuff, going to do the groceries, going to the doctor, buying underwear, this sort of thing. But James is a busy person, he has a fucking company to manage, he has other friends, friends that are way more important than Regulus, he has a kid. Yet, he still went out with Regulus, buying him lunch, showing up at the end of Regulus' meetings with a chai latte in his hand and a grin on his face, accompanying Regulus to places and asking about his day. Texting him every day even when he was really busy and just being overly nice.
Regulus knows what friendship means, but he wasn't expecting James to be that friendly.
And it's worse because the more James acts like this, the more Regulus starts craving for it. He gets giddy with the texts, excited about seeing James again and wants to tell him things about his day. He finds new coffee shops and restaurants and thinks about going there with James, he sends him spotify links and talks about the books he's reading and it's just really fucking dangerous.
Because the desire for James didn't go anywhere, but all these new things involving him are being smashed together inside of Regulus and now James is in a lot of his thoughts, when before, he could push the thought of James away.
"Are you crushing on him?" Pandora asks the ticking bomb question. The one Regulus didn't dare to think about, because how embarrassing it would be if he did have a crush on James again ten years later? Regulus was supposed to be better, wiser, and crushing James at twenty-two just won't do.
"I want to fuck him," he says very slowly. "And I might be a little infatuated with him, yes."
"So, a crush," Pandora replies.
"Not a crush," he groans.
"Yes, Reg, keep denying," Barty supports him.
"Don't help him enable his feelings," Pandora lectures him.
"But, Dora," he points at the screen aggressively. "Look at him, he's helpless! The guy is being nice and he's already melting like an idiot, he needs to be stronger than that."
Taking advice from Barty is something Regulus shouldn't do, but Barty does know a thing or two about being stronger than that, the only person he ever allowed to be soft for is Evan, which prevented him from having his heart broken tons of times.
And it's not like Regulus is thinking far ahead for heartbreak to happen, but Barty might be right about Regulus needing to be stronger. Because if James really meant that he's never touching Regulus, his crush on him would just be something embarrassing.
James does want Regulus, he can see it from miles away. He stares at him when Regulus is not paying attention, his hand brushes against his thighs when they're sitting close and he's definitely sending thirst traps to Regulus or at least intending to, which James is really smooth about. But he's not melting as Barty put it. He's simply being James, and Regulus fears that when James is being James, it's not only his pussy that feels it but all the rest of him.
Regulus hates it with a passion.
"I need to be fucked," Regulus declares. "Good."
"Not this again," Pandora laments. "You already went on enough dates, Reg, and we know too much already to understand that british man should just die."
She's not entirely wrong. Regulus went on three dates this past month, one of them asked him about his shoe size, the other thought that just because he lived in France, he was up to fuck him and his friend because, you know, menage a trois, and Regulus got really mad about the whole thing and wished Barty was around to punch him for Regulus. And the third guy was obsessed with gym and calories and spent forty minutes talking about his training schedule, which made Regulus want to take his eyeballs off with the fork.
"I'm talking to this guy that seems promising enough," he tells them. "And he doesn't seem like a weirdo, so."
"Let me see him," Barty asks, already excited with the prospect of judging men.
Regulus sends his photo on the group chat.
Avery is three years older than Regulus, he's an attorney and very hot. He's also honest about stuff, telling Regulus promptly that he only wants sex and has a fling with another person as well, which Regulus was fine with because he just wants a stable booty call.
"Ohh, he's hot," Barty comments, analyzing the picture. Avery is a pretty boy, with green eyes and dark hair. Not really Regulus' usual type but he was conventionally attractive and he just wanted someone decent who knows how to fuck. Avery looks like he knows how to fuck Regulus and their sexting was exciting at least. "Dick pic?"
"I'm not sending you his dick," he deadpans. "But very satisfying."
"Go for it," he nods, agreeing.
"He has nice eyes," Pandora comments pensively.
"He has nice abs," Barty adds. "Are you sure he's not a freak?"
"He's an attorney, so," he shrugs.
"Definitely a freak then," Barty snorts. "When are you meeting him?"
"Friday night," he sighs. "If it doesn't work out I'm giving up."
"I told you british men were disgusting," Barty tells him. "You should've listened to me."
"I'm british, Barty."
"You know what I mean," he rolls his eyes.
Evan moves in Barty's lap, and Barty looks down at him with gentle eyes dripping with love. Regulus wouldn't say he wants what they have because they're fucking crazy, but he kind of wants the type of undying love they hold for each other.
"Is Regulus still talking about daddy Potter?" He asks with a husky, low voice.
"Nah, he's now talking about his new Grindr hottie," Barty grins at him.
Evan hums. "Then I'm going back to sleep." And he turns his head to Barty's stomach and ignores them. Regulus thinks he should feel offended.
"Enough about me, tell me about you guys," he asks, falling back to his mattress and putting the iPad to the side of his face.
"Pandora banged a freak with Xeno," Barty starts telling him and while he recounts the story, Regulus tries not to think how James would laugh about the whole thing.
This is getting annoying, Regulus Black refuses to have another crush on James Potter. He refuses.
It's not a lot of people who know this, but Sirius started to sew because of Regulus.
Regulus was a six-year-old kid who already had everything he wanted, so when he wanted things money couldn't buy he would ask them to his big brother.
He was always making up crazy stuff in his head, having an imaginative mind and all that, and once he told Sirius he wanted a black wedding dress for one of his Barbies.
Sirius had no idea how to do a fucking wedding dress for a doll, but Regulus wanted one, so Sirius learned how to sew so he could make Regulus happy.
The dress was quite ugly, but Regulus didn't care because Sirius made it for him. So this was the first time Sirius learned how to use thread and needle to make a dress, and after that, he kind of liked the idea and started to make tons of doll clothes to practice. The designing came later, but if it weren't for Regulus, who knows what Sirius might be doing now.
So that's why he's in Sirius' personal atelier on the second floor of his store, sitting on a stool while he eats all of Sirius' cherries and watches his brother sewing a blouse. London Fashion Week will happen in a few weeks and Sirius is driving himself half-mad with the perfect collection. Regulus wears a lot of his brother's clothes so he knows it will be perfect, Sirius' brand normally does androgynous, punk-slutty clothes and Regulus loves it. According to Sirius, his clothes are like if Vivienne Westwood and Bottega Veneta had a gay kid, whatever that means.
"Do you have everything ready?" Regulus wonders. Sirius runs his brand like the navy, though his marketing team does most stuff for the brand and he has other seamstresses, everything passes through him before and after.
"The casting will happen a few days before the runaway," he explains, eyebrows frowning while he keeps sewing. "We need to finish some things, but we're not on a tight schedule. You're coming to the runaway show, right?"
"Of course," he nods. He never went to one of Sirius' runaway shows, and Sirius was never that big enough to go to Paris Fashion Week, so there's that. Regulus did go to one fashion week in Paris because Evan is a snob like that, and because of his father's name, he managed to get inside easily. The after-party was nicer and Regulus fucked one fashion designer in the bathroom.
"There will be an after-party to rub elbows with some rich people, I might get some free invitations."
"Take your other friends, I'll be fine," he says easily. "I already went to one of those."
"What? When?" He asks surprised, only now taking his eyes off the shirt. "With who?"
"Evan can get inside of anywhere in that country," he snorts. "It wasn't that hard."
"How old were you?" His left eye twitches a bit.
Regulus rolls his eyes. "Nineteen."
"Regulus! Those parties are full of drugs, you shouldn't be there at nineteen," he grimaces.
"You were at parties full of drugs at nineteen," he says unimpressed. "I know you did drugs at nineteen."
"Marlene told you that, didn't she?" He grunts.
"Yeah," he grins. Marlene loves to talk about things Sirius did and Regulus didn't know about it. "She also told me about the day you and Remus fucked in a dark alley high on molly. And look at that, you were nineteen."
"I hate when Marlene ruins my responsible big brother image."
"I still think you're responsible even if you used to get high on molly, Sirius," he laughs. "Anyway, I'm good without going to the party, it will be full of rich pricks anyway." Sirius seems to be thinking of something. "What? Spill it out."
"It's nothing, it's just…" He seems to be thinking about his words carefully. "You're going out a lot with James, aren't you?"
Regulus knew James wasn't keeping it a secret. After all, they're not doing anything wrong by being friends so why would he? But it irks him a bit that Sirius is mentioning it, because it makes it seem like it's something bigger than it is.
"Yes, we're friends," he blinks at him. "Why? Are you jealous I'm going to steal your bestie?"
"You could never steal James from me," he shows him his tongue, so mature. "But it's just… odd."
"Because I'm younger?" He feels his stomach churning.
"No, because you used to have a fat crush on him," he replies unbothered.
Regulus feels his cheeks getting warm against his will and groans in response.
"Can we not?"
"But Reggie," he says with amusement.
"I was twelve!" He tries to defend himself.
"You're twenty-two now, so tell me, what's going on?" Sirius asks, but he doesn't really show his real feelings about the whole thing.
"Nothing," he replies. "We're really just friends and James is nice, plus, I don't have friends around here so I think he's just being kind."
"That's it?" He arches a perfect eyebrow.
"And he's also hot as fuck." Sirius scowls a bit. "You asked."
"But you're not head over heels again, are you?" He asks again like he needs the confirmation.
Regulus wishes people would stop asking if he has a crush on James or not, he likes to think he's not that pathetic.
"No," he rolls his eyes, biting one more cherry to have something to do. "I'm not stupid, you know? I'm a grown man, I know how to handle things."
"I know," Sirius says almost softly. "It's just… I don't want you hurting yourself, that's all."
"I only wish I could sit on his dick one of those days, it's not that deep," he says nonchalantly. Sirius groans.
"Stop being so crude!"
"I know you see James naked all the time, so tell me, is he big?" He asks with a smirk.
"Shut up, Regulus," his brother grimaces. "We can talk about sex, but we cannot talk about my best friend and sex."
"It wasn't about sex, it was about his—"
"Quiet," he cuts him off, pointing a needle in his direction like a silent threat.
"But really, though," Regulus sobers up a bit. "I don't have a crush on James, we're just friends and he likes paying stuff for me."
"Alright," he mutters.
"Would it be that bad, though?" Regulus asks, biting his lower lip without knowing where this will go. "If I had a crush on him or whatever?"
"It would be bad, but not that bad because at least I know James," Sirius says slowly. "And I know he wouldn't be an asshole about it. But… he's older, Regulus, he's also my best friend, it's not like you could just fuck him and go on about your day. It was cute when you were a kid but now it was just going to be… messy."
Regulus knows his brother has a point. It would be messy, but a part of Regulus wants to argue back. Say that maybe it wouldn't be and Sirius can't know that, but if he did he would've to explain why he's being so defensive and Sirius would catch on something.
"It wasn't cute," it's all he replies.
"It was," he grins. "You would get all red and stumble on your words, you normally were so grumpy, but James would say hi and you would get all shy. It was endearing."
"Kill yourself."
"Don't be like that, Reggie," he laughs loudly.
"Let's just change the subject, please," he grunts.
"Fine, fine," he smiles. "But you can tell me, okay? If something changes."
"It won't," he says. "But sure."
"Anyway, you should come to dinner Saturday," Sirius invites him, going back to his blouse.
"This Saturday?"
"Yes."
"Can't."
He lifts his head again. "What do you mean, you can't?"
"I have a date," he blinks at him.
Sirius is aware of Regulus' failed dates, at least some of them, Regulus likes to entertain his brother with how bad the dating scene is, and as a married man, Sirius finds it funny.
This time, though, Regulus doesn't. He won't have a funny story to amuse his brother because he's going on his second date with Avery.
The first date was quite promising, Avery was even hotter in person and it was really easy to talk to him. They had a snog session in his car before he dropped Regulus off, and Saturday they're probably going to fuck, which Regulus is hoping will be mind-blowing.
"With who?" Sirius asks with interest.
"A guy I met on Grindr, who's not a freak, apparently, and knows how to kiss quite well," he replies. "It's our second date."
"And you like him?" His brother, such a romantic.
"He's nice," he shrugs. "I don't want to date the guy, I just want good sex."
Sirius frowns like he worries about Regulus and his horny ass. "Be careful, yeah?"
"Always am," he reassures him easily.
"Tell me about this guy," Sirius asks him.
And Regulus does, quite happy that he can talk about this kind of thing with Sirius now. Maybe Sirius really wasn't trying to treat him like a child, because Regulus can recognize that though Sirius sees him as his baby brother he also sees him like an adult.
Sirius will never stop being protective when it's about Regulus, but he's also not trying to cage him.
It's nice, this type of relationship he managed to have with Sirius, and not for the first time, Regulus finds himself relieved that he decided to come back.
Back to his brother.
For reasons Regulus doesn't want to acknowledge, he calls James just to hear his voice.
He picks up on the third ring. "Yes?"
"Tell me I shouldn't," Regulus asks him.
"Shouldn't what?" He sounds confused.
Regulus looks at the book in his hand. "Tell me I shouldn't buy a hardcover version of A Tale of Two Cities just because it's pretty because I don't even like Dickens and I don't have any more space in my flat."
"You shouldn't, Regulus," he repeats, a bit of amusement in his tone.
"But, James," he rebukes. "It's a 1975 version and it's beautiful."
"You don't need it," he reminds him, now definitely amused. "It's just a book and you have a lot of them."
"I have a problem," he confesses. "Some people are addicted to shoes, to purses and I'm addicted to buying books. It's horrible, James."
"That's not actually a thing."
"It is," he insists.
"Where are you?" He wonders.
"In an old bookstore close to my flat," he replies, picking the book up and walking through the store. It's a small place with a lot of old books and some new ones, but Regulus loves the place and he usually finds a lot of collectable books.
"Don't move, I'm meeting you," he says.
Regulus pauses, a weird feeling in his stomach growing. "Aren't you working?"
"I'm my own boss," he says cheekily. "Plus, I'm not doing anything important right now."
"So you're just going to drive here?" He asks a little in disbelief.
"Exactly," he replies, unbothered. "Someone needs to stop this horrible addiction of yours," he jokes.
"I don't think you can stop it," he wets his lower lip. "It's a really pretty version."
"I can be quite persuasive when I want," he hums on the phone, and Regulus shivers a bit, like James is actually humming at his ear. Pathetic.
"I'm hard to persuade."
"I doubt that," he chuckles. "See you in a bit, don't move."
"Fine," he ends up saying, because maybe, just maybe, Regulus wants to see James again.
His date with Avery ended up with good sex, so Regulus feels a little less horny and skittish, his thoughts are not wandering through forbidden territory anymore when it's about James and he feels a lot more level-headed now that he was railed good. Still, Regulus can't stop thinking about James altogether, because now that they are friends, it's inevitable not to.
And honestly, Regulus doesn't want to.
He likes having James around even when it's torture to be around him knowing that they're just going to be friends, but James' presence it's always something that makes you feel good no matter what, so Regulus ends up cherishing his company.
James ends the call and Regulus goes back to what he was doing before, which was looking for books he shouldn't buy but wants to, and he gets so lost in the books that he doesn't notice James coming close minutes later and stopping by his side.
"You're cute when you're trying to not buy all the books in the store," James tells him by his side, making Regulus jump a little in surprise.
"I didn't realize you were here already," he mumbles. "And cute? Not the word I would want to be associated with."
"Right now, you were," he grins at him. Then he's extending a chai latte to Regulus, "Here, figured you would want one since you're addicted to it."
"My savior," Regulus jokes, taking a sip and humming in delight. James already has his favorites saved to the memory, and every time he meets with Regulus, he brings him a chai latte.
He looks at him with attention, James didn't put on his jacket today or his tie, and the sleeves of his shirt are rolled up, showing his forearms.
"So? Let me see it."
Regulus bites back a smile, holding the book up for James to see, he picks the book with his hands, looking attentively at it, opening and checking the pages.
"It is a pretty book," he ends up agreeing.
"I told you it was."
"But is this enough to buy it?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Considering I once bought a bible because it was a pretty version, then yes, it is."
"You bought a bible?" He asks with a laugh.
"Yes! And it's really pretty," he pushes James lightly.
"Did you read it?"
"Of course not, I'm not religious and I think it's just bad fanfic," he replies dryly.
"You're never meeting my grandma," James tells him. "She's a raging catholic."
"Really?" He asks curiously, taking a sip of his chai and watching helplessly James put the book back on the shelf like he's not ripping Regulus apart with the action.
"Really," he confirms. "She has a huge Jesus painting in her bedroom."
"The white version, I bet."
"Exactly," he snorts. "When I was a kid, I was really fucking scared of the thing. I used to sleep in her room on a mattress on the floor and Jesus was staring right at me in the dark. It was creepy."
Regulus finds himself laughing. "I can't believe she really has a Jesus painting in her room."
"And the Virgin Mary in the living room," he smiles. "She's pretty religious, and goes to the mass every Sunday too."
"Is your mom religious too?" He asks, knowing that he's talking about Effie's mom, James' grandmother from his father's side died when he was still a toddler.
"Nah," he shakes his head. "She's a believer, I think, but she's not religious or anything, though she did baptize me when I was a kid."
"You're baptized," he repeats, staring at James.
"Yeah," he nods. "My godparents live in Brazil though, mom's cousin and best friend. It's quite common between catholic families actually, it doesn't even matter if they're very religious, they do it anyway."
"That's interesting," he comments. "What's the story with your parents, anyway?"
"What do you mean?"
"Their relationship," he explains. "I always wondered how they managed to end up together. I know your dad met your mom when he traveled to Brazil to open the brand there, but how did it happen?"
"Ah, that's a long story," he says with a smile, like their story it's actually his favorite topic.
"I have time."
"My dad was freshly out of college when my grandpa sent him to Brazil," he starts saying. "He built the company from the ground, hiring new people, trying to make the brand grow and all that. Mom was one of the interns in the marketing team, that's how they met," he smiles. "Dad says he knew she was the one as soon as he laid his eyes on her, but mom says she thought he was a stupid gringo."
"What does that mean?" He frowns.
"We call every foreigner gringo in Brazil," he explains. "If you're not Brazilian, you're a gringo."
"So, I would be a gringo?"
"Yeah," he confirms.
"Right," he nods. "So your dad was in love already and your mom didn't want to know about him."
"Exactly," he laughs, supporting his elbow on the shelf by his side. "But dad wormed his way into her heart and she showed him all the beauties of Rio, mom was promoted and then they started to date and dad was in love with her and Brazil, he didn't want to get back and the company was growing fast there."
"What about your grandfather? He was okay with that?"
"Yeah," he says softly. "Grandpa… Well, he wanted dad to know about mom's culture and be part of it. My grandmother was Cuban, you know?"
"No," he says surprised. "I didn't know that."
"Well, she was," he smiles a bit. "But my great-grandfather was kind of a dick. He didn't want to accept a black woman in the family, especially one that wasn't European, and my grandma wanted to be accepted in the family so she hid a lot of her culture, even from my dad when she was raising him. My grandpa didn't want to reproduce the same mistakes, so he accepted mom and was very supportive."
"I'm glad," he says. Because being Brazilian is a part of James, is a part of his family and his culture, and Regulus couldn't imagine him without it.
"Yeah," he nods. "So after mom made my father become fluent in Portuguese, they married. Dad took care of the company in Brazil and my grandfather worked here, we only came back because he was sick and dad would need to take on the company."
"Do you miss Brazil a lot?"
"God, yes," he confirms. "Not living there, because I lived there when I was a kid so I don't have a lot of facts about it, but I miss the food, the people, the music and the weather. Brazil has its quirks but it's a beautiful and amazing place, once you go there you want to come back all the time and it's so big. So much culture and places to go, so many people. It's one of the best places in the entire world."
Regulus could never talk about a country like this. He liked France and he misses some things from there, he also missed some things from London, but he was never devoted to the places he lived before. But James loves Brazil, he's probably in love with the country and it's quite nice to see it.
"I think my biggest regret is that Harry doesn't go there as often as I would want to," he confesses. "I had such a great childhood there and he doesn't have any of it. I try my best to introduce the culture to him and teach him how to speak in Portuguese, but he would never know how it is to truly be brazilian because he's growing up here and everything it's different," he says. "I know mom wished he could be more Brazilian, but that's how things are and besides teaching him what I learned and traveling with him from time to time, there's nothing else I could do."
"Maybe he'll be more interested in it when he's older," Regulus offers. "Kids rarely pay attention to this kind of stuff, and it's already amazing that he knows portuguese."
"His portuguese is awful," James says fondly. "But his mom is Irish so I think it makes sense he talks funny."
Regulus laughs. "Don't let Lily hear you, she'll kill you because of this comment."
"She knows it's the truth," he smiles at him. "What about the Blacks? Were you a bunch of religious people?"
"Not really," he replies. "Narcissa was a bit, and aunt Druella was a lot but besides then, I don't think so." Regulus thinks Narcissa was only religious because of her mother, she was always good at not fighting useless battles and a lot more cunning than anyone would give her credit for. "Andromeda did marry in church, but I doubt she's religious and Bellatrix… She was basically the antichrist herself," he snorts. "My mom…" he pauses. "She believed in God, but she wasn't really religious.
"She believed in God but in a very twisted way, she didn't go to the mass, she didn't pray or worship God, but she used to say that God was punishing her every time she was in pain," he tells him quietly. "I remember that, when I was a kid, she would sometimes sneak into my room after a fight with my dad or Sirius. You knew her, so you know she was beautiful but when she cried… she was so angelic with tears streaming down her face, not cold but soft. Then she would sit down on my bed and brush my hair and tell me God made me for her."
When he was a kid, he felt a little loved when she told him that. Like his mother thought he was the one good thing in her life and he even felt like he could make her pain better. But the more Regulus grew up, he realized that she was just projecting because she saw herself in Regulus and she wanted to share her pain with him even if he was a child and didn't understand.
"It made me hate the idea of God, I think," he confesses. "That he made me that way and that wasn't me. Plus, even if she wasn't religious, God was the answer to all her wrongdoing and I hated it."
He wouldn't say he was traumatized because of it, but it's a little hard to grow up in a house where your mom is always crying about how God hated her because of her life, especially when she attributed that hate to her own children.
It's quite hard to explain Walburga Black, she wasn't a good mom but Regulus thinks that she could be a lot better if his father and her family didn't ruin her before Regulus. He knows she was horrible to Sirius, but not that much with Regulus. She was abusive, there's no excuse for that and Regulus can recognize it, the comments about his weight, about his interests that weren't feminine enough, the venomous comments about his own father and the way she reduced Regulus to nothing sometimes. But the more Regulus grew, the more he saw that his mother was just really broken and she couldn't help but destroy everything else around her to feel justified.
"I'm sorry to hear about that," James says kindly, and Regulus realizes he dozed off a bit.
"It's fine, really," he shrugs. "She wasn't that bad with me, neither was my father. Sirius got the worse end."
"Still, you were a child," he tells him. "It must have been hard."
"You know," he says slowly, hating how much he wants to share things with James. To confide in him. "Sometimes she would tell me things about her life and I would pity her. She was a terrible mother most of the time, but I actually empathized in those moments because she would feel so… human. It didn't erase the fact that she was a mess of a mother, but it was hard to not feel bad about her."
She was the only woman in her family and her father practically sold her to Regulus' father. Worse than all, she loved Orion quite a lot, and all she gained from him was a long list of cheating. His mother had birthed Sirius two weeks before she learned about the first cheating, and after that Grimmauld Place turned into a house full of anger and resentment.
Sometimes, Regulus wondered how it would be if his father was actually a good man. If his mother would be different, if she would love Sirius and accept Regulus.
He supposes he'll never know. The second he left his house, he knew he would never return and though he felt a little bad for his mother, because he was all she had, he also knew she needed something else to focus on. She wanted Regulus because she thought he was someone else, she would never want him for him.
"It wasn't your place to empathize with her, though," James tells him. "You're a kid, she was your mother, she wasn't supposed to deposit all of that on you."
"Wait until you hear about my father," he says in amusement, trying to dissipate the heavy atmosphere surrounding them.
"Can't wait," he mutters, probably knowing Orion Black is not the best person in the world. "What are you doing now?"
"I was just planning on going back home before you showed up." And only now does Regulus realize how big this is, the fact that James left his work to meet Regulus even if he didn't need to. That he came all the way here just to talk with Regulus and see him.
James Potter is the most dangerous type of man. He gives enough attention for Regulus to drown in it. And honestly, Regulus is not sure if he hates the attention or not, when James is close he forgets everything about keeping himself safe.
It's not a crush, crushes are rather juvenile and stupid, but even if Regulus is an avid liar, he's not sure if he can say he's not feeling anything for James. Something other than lust.
He doesn't want to be known, but deep down, Regulus wants James to look deep inside of him and see something worthy. All this attention he's giving to him is destroying Regulus slowly.
It's worse because Regulus knows James is being genuine, he's not trying to play a game with Regulus, he shows up because he wants to, he texts him because he wants to speak with Regulus and he pays attention because he wants Regulus to know that he matters. Lots of men offered that to Regulus because they wanted something else, but not James, and this makes Regulus lower his weapons even if unconsciously.
Regulus can deal with attraction, but he refuses to deal with feelings.
Unfortunately, James Potter is just very likable.
"Let's go eat something," he offers easily.
"What about your work?" He asks, hating how his chest warms with the idea of going out with James.
"Again, I'm the boss," he grins at him.
"You're abusing your power," he rolls his eyes.
"I'm not busy today," he says. "I won't be missing anything by taking you out."
"Fine," he ends up relenting. "You're buying me cake."
"As you wish, Reg," he replies easily.
Regulus rolls his eyes again, but miraculously ends up leaving the store without a new book.
They stop in a coffee shop a few blocks from the store, and James buys him a red velvet cake.
One of the things Regulus hates most about James is that it's really easy to talk to him. Regulus doesn't need to pretend with him, he can just be himself and not feel weird about it. Maybe it's because James already saw too much of Regulus, or maybe it's because Regulus wants James to know him by his real self and not the polished version of it.
James tells him all about work and Harry, and Regulus end up telling him more than he should about his job.
"Sirius told me you got yourself a boy toy," James comments easily.
Regulus pauses, eyeing James across the table with attention.
"I did," he ends up confirming. "But I'm not sure why that's relevant, you don't see me talking about your sex life, do you?" He asks almost sweetly.
James smirks. "Do you want to know the people I fuck, Reg?"
"Not really," he says, hating the idea that James fucks other people. Even if it's stupid and unnecessary.
"Does he treat you well?" He asks, all concerned and honestly.
Regulus doesn't reply immediately, eating a piece of his cake slowly and licking the spoon. James follows the motion with a little too much attention. Regulus licks the chantilly on his lower lip and hums a bit.
"He does," he ends up saying. It's not like he and Avery have something deep and meaningful. Regulus likes talking to him all right, but it's more about sex than anything else. Plus, he's pretty sure Avery is already hooked on another person and using Regulus to forget about said person, not like Regulus is not doing the same thing. "He fucks me good. Does that answer your question?"
"No romanticism for you?" He asks casually.
"Not at the moment," he replies just as casually.
"Why?"
"Men can't keep up with me, it seems," he shrugs. Plus, his last relationship ruined him too much, Regulus would only jump into another one with someone steady. Someone like—
He stops his train of thought. He refuses to acknowledge such a thing.
"I can see that," he says with amusement. "You're feisty, it takes a real man to keep up with you."
"You just made it sound like I'm problematic," he points out dryly.
"You are," he confirms with a smile. Like it's a funny fact about Regulus and not a damn tragedy. "That's why I like you, it keeps you interesting."
"Careful, Potter," he singsongs. "It looks like you're fond of me or something."
"Or something," he repeats.
Regulus can't help but think that, if James actually wanted something with him, he would stop thinking that. He would realize that his problems don't make him interesting but turn him into a ticking bomb that causes too much trouble. No matter how pretty Regulus is, his problems are not worth it.
It's best if he keeps thinking about Regulus like this, at least, it won't ruin the view James has of Regulus. He likes who he is from James' point of view. Regulus would hate to show the truth to him and change everything.
Sirius' collection at the fashion week was a success, and because of that, his brother demanded all of his friends, and Regulus, to go to the club to celebrate.
It has been a long time since Regulus went to a club, probably when he was still living in France. It's just that going to the club without his friends sounded a little too depressing, and though Regulus likes to dance and drink, it felt soulless to go to the club without them. But Sirius insisted, and after a few days, Regulus got a little excited, even.
He never went to a party with Sirius either, so he's hoping the night will end well and Regulus can have fun.
Apparently, Sirius wanted to go to one of his favorite clubs, which for the long queue must be a pretty popular spot. They don't have the same problem, because as soon as Sirius says "Potter" they enter without any problems, because yes, James made a reservation in the VIP area of the club for them.
Regulus enters the club behind Sirius and Remus, looking at the naked, tattooed back of his brother. Sirius is wearing a backless dress he made, black and almost see-through, the transparent lace fabric shows the smudged version of his tattoos and a black thong, stopping a little after his knees, plus his platform boots that make him taller. The cut of the dress shows the curve of his waist and Remus is gripping the skin tightly, like he's afraid someone will look twice at Sirius and he needs to mark his territory.
The club is crowded, purple, red and green lights shining and making Regulus' vision a mess of colors. It's not extremely big, with the DJ set on a small stage in the middle of the packed dance floor, two long bars on each side and the VIP area on the second floor, all around the dance floor so you can watch people dancing from upstairs.
Regulus himself didn't choose a flashy outfit like his brother, just a tight leather black trouser sitting perfectly on his hip and a black crop top showing his collarbones, plus his boots. It's basic, but it hugs Regulus' body in all the right places, showing his small waist and accentuating his shoulders and back, hugging his ass and lifting it. Plus some eyeliner to sharpen his eyes. Regulus thinks he looks hot enough.
When they get to the second floor, everyone is already there, not just the friends Regulus is used to but some of Sirius' team as well. Lily is the first one to notice them, wearing a black skirt, green silky crop top and knee boots, sitting on Dorcas' lap who's wearing a dark purple dress, silver earrings and high heels.
It's not them that Regulus notices as soon as he gets close to their table but James Potter, of course. James is wearing a black t-shirt that's too tight on his body, gluing to his chest like a second skin, and low-waisted jeans that hug his ass almost too sinfully. He lifts his arm to give Mary a drink, and his shirt rises a bit, showing the skin of his stomach and his perfect v-line. Regulus thinks he's having a stroke and he feels warm all of a sudden.
"The main character just arrived!" Lily announces. Her freckled cheeks are red, so Regulus thinks she already drank a bit.
Sirius grins widely, turning around a bit to show his dress to them and Marlene whistles loudly at him. "Thank you, thank you. I know I look good."
"Love the dress," Mary tells him with a smile.
"Me too," Remus agrees with a smirk. "And I'm taking off of him tonight."
Sirius blushes and Regulus feels a little embarrassed for him. "Moony!" He hits him lightly on the chest, but Remus just grabs his wrist and kisses his cheek.
"You lucky bastard," James comments amused, walking to them with two drinks in hand. "Hello my favorite people, here are some drinks for you."
Regulus thinks that maybe James didn't see him, he's so used to having James' attention on him that the mere idea of not being noticeable in his eyes sours something in his tongue. But as soon as the drinks are in their hands, James turns his attention to Regulus, looking at him up and down with heat in his eyes.
He can feel the heaviness of James' stare on his body, on the naked skin of his waist, his collarbones and neck. Like James is touching him all over even though his hands are resting against the side of his body.
It alights something within Regulus, something almost too dangerous to exist.
"I wasn't sure what you'd want," he tells him. "But I can order something now."
"I can grab my own drink, Potter," he replies, voice low to his own ears.
He's smelling really good, so good that Regulus feels his legs a little weak and he fights back the urge to sink his nose on James' neck. The cross necklace rests perfectly in the middle of his chest.
James looks at him in silence for a few beats, and Regulus has the fainting idea that he's being studied.
"You're looking good," he ends up saying, his voice heavy as much as his stare, and Regulus feels all over his body.
"I always am," he blinks at him, trying to pretend he's not affected by the attention. "You're not so bad yourself, I guess."
James smirks at him like he knows he's more than not so bad. Regulus hates that he's so cocky, but particularly he can admit that he thinks James' asshole side is hot as fuck.
"Regulus! You look amazing," Lily tells him, breaking their little moment, and Regulus smiles at her.
"You're amazing as well," he replies, dodging James and going to sit by her side because Lily is safe. "Where's Harry tonight?"
"Effie and Monty kindly took the little gremlin to themselves," Dorcas replies with a smirk. Her eyeliner and golden highlighter make her look inhuman, like a god instead of a person.
"The adults need to have fun sometimes," Lily shares with him like a secret. "You need a drink," she realizes, "Potter! Go grab Regulus a drink."
"Bossy," James comments, standing in front of Regulus, and he needs to look up to stare at James under the shining lights. "So? What do you want, Black?"
You, Regulus think stupidly.
"Margarita," he ends up replying. "Make sure there's a lot of tequila."
"Anything you want, Reg," he winks at him, leaving to grab Regulus' drink.
Regulus keeps sitting in the same spot, talking with Lily and Dorcas while he completely ignores James across from him in the VIP bar. Even when he returns with Regulus' drink, he still avoids looking much at him, because Regulus is kind of scared of how much he wants to ogle James properly.
It's unconscious but almost too annoying, how his eyes always want to stop at James to watch him, memorize all the flexes of his body, the archway of his neck when he laughs and throws his head back in delight and the extension of his shoulders. So because of that, Regulus tries his best to not focus on anything close to that.
They keep drinking, taking tequila shots and talking over the loud noise of the music. Lily even jokes that having Regulus around makes her feel young, to which Sirius rebukes with we are young, Evans.
It's fun, really. The more Regulus drinks the more social he becomes, laughing and talking animatedly with the rest of them. Deep down he misses his friends, but he also doesn't hate these old, yet new, people surrounding him and treating him like an old friend.
He realizes almost shockingly that, though he doesn't hang out much with them, he already knows little things about them. He knows about Dorcas' dry sense of humor and Lily's wit, Mary's charm and Marlene's loudness, and the strangest thing is that Regulus likes them, genuinely so. He always looked at his brother's friends with amazement and envy, but now Regulus is noticing that he's kind of friends with them too, on some level.
And James… Well, Regulus fears he already knows too much about him.
When he's feeling hot all over and a little tipsy from the alcohol, he decides he's going to dance and Mary accompanies him, showing Regulus what she calls brazilian moves. The dance floor is packed and the bodies around Regulus make him sweat and feel his body warm.
He's lost to the feeling, and Regulus kind of missed this, going out to dance until his body is buzzing and his head is floating, with cheeks hot and sweat running down his spine.
At some point, Mary says she's going back to the VIP area, but Regulus stays dancing alone, too inebriated to care about stuff like that.
Moving his body to the beat and rolling his hips sensually, Regulus feels the heaviness of a stare on him, and he catches a pretty boy watching him a few bodies away from Regulus, his dark eyes shining under the lights. He's not usually Regulus' type, not too tall and a little too boyish, but Regulus is a little drunk and some flirting would do him some good, so he smiles at the boy, inviting him close without actually saying so.
The boy comes close, smiling flirty at Regulus and holding his waist to bring him closer. He knows how to dance, so Regulus guides their moves, gluing their bodies together and throwing his arms around his neck.
The lights blink around them, and Regulus rolls his hips easily, letting the stranger squeeze his ass while they dance grinding on each other.
He asks his name in his ear, Regulus replies. He says Regulus is gorgeous, he says I know and the boy laughs, a nice, husky sound. Regulus asks his name, Tom he replies.
Tom. Tom. Tom.
Regulus might take Tom back to his flat tonight.
He comes closer, chest against chest and hands gripping his ass, sweat on his nape and the haziness of the dancefloor surrounding him. Regulus smiles at Tom, knowing he looks good under the lights, that he looks enticing and charming, a siren in the middle of strangers. He tilts his head a bit, ready to hover his lips against his, but then, he's being pulled behind by his belt loops.
Regulus frowns, and before he can protest he's being turned around smoothly and colliding against another body. Regulus puts his hand around his chest and looks up with surprised eyes. Because Regulus is being held by James' hands, and when he realizes his new position, he realizes three fundamental things.
The first one is that James is holding the naked skin of his waist, callused and big hands against his soft and pale skin, the warmth of his hold melting Regulus. The second is that Regulus is with hand against his chest, feeling the heavy beat of his heart under his palm buzzing with the loud music, feeling the hardness of his chest and the heat of James. The third is that they're close, really fucking close, their hips are flushed together and there's minimum space between them thanks to Regulus' hand on his chest, but in this position, he can feel James' heavy breathing on himself.
In a matter of seconds, Regulus' mind turns blank and he only has eyes for James, feeling a turmoil inside of himself like a hurricane just passed by. His body gets hotter and his breath hitches, he wasn't supposed to be this close to James. He wasn't supposed to be held by him like this.
It's all wrong, but fuck, it feels so damn right. Like Regulus' body was molded to be held by James like this, with a steady, possessive grip.
His eyes search for something, anything, in James' face but James is barely looking at him, looking instead behind Regulus' shoulder with a hard jaw and sharp eyes, a warning.
Oh god, James Potter is scaring men off from Regulus.
He should be fucking pissed because James doesn't have any claim on him, but instead, Regulus feels hot all over, wanting to kiss him for daring.
Without waiting for another beat, Regulus slides his arms around James' neck, pulling at the hair on his nape to make him look down at him. James' eyes are dark and his pupils are wide, now completely focused on Regulus, and his hands squeeze his waist a bit.
Regulus can't help himself, so he rolls his hips slowly, tentatively, to the music beat, and fuck, if he didn't think James was hot before, he definitely would change his mind now, because James Potter knows how to dance.
He starts controlling their steps, a hand on Regulus' lower back and another holding his waist. Regulus can't stop looking at his face, watching with hooded eyes James devouring him with his eyes, jaw still clenched and heavy attention on Regulus, like he's holding himself by a single thread. Regulus rolls his hips, grinding against James.
It feels dirty, forbidden and shameful, but Regulus finds himself addicted to it, especially when James' breath gets heavier and his hand grabs his waist with a stronger grip, his fingers sinking into Regulus' skin. He does it again, but James stops him by grabbing his ass strongly, and Regulus fucking shivers with the sudden contact, wanting him to grab harder until it's bruising.
"Don't," he tells him in a low tone, eyes dripping in desire. He says don't, but Regulus doesn't believe in him.
"Why are you here, James?" He asks almost too quietly under the music.
James loses his grip on Regulus' ass, bringing his hand upward to a more respectful place. "Your brother didn't like that asshole groping you."
It's such a shitty lie, Sirius is probably grinding on Remus right now drunk out of his mind.
"Do you think he prefers you groping me?" He asks innocently.
"I'm not."
Regulus looks at him, feeling his entire body burning in desire for this man, feeling the pulse between his thighs aching for James. His touch on Regulus is not enough, he wants more, he wants James touching him everywhere, he wants to be explored by him, wants his lips all over his skin.
It's not enough, and Regulus feels himself getting dizzy with this realization. That's not enough.
And while he doesn't have it all, Regulus will always be tormented by this desire he has for James.
His fingers slip to his shoulders, fingers sinking into his muscles and he's so warm, so hot. Regulus slides his leg between James', being held tightly against his body.
"I do," he confesses against his ear, lips hovering. "I prefer you groping me instead."
"Regulus," he says in a warning tone, but it does nothing but aggravate Regulus even more.
He doesn't care about the warning, he barely cares about the fact that his brother can watch everything that's happening from the VIP area, or Remus, or his friends. He just cares that James is close, that James is here and Regulus wants him so desperately he could do anything to have him.
"You should keep dancing with me," he tells him. "Or else I'll need to find someone else, since you scared the last one off."
With fast and quick precision, James is turning him around again, gluing his front to Regulus' back, his ass resting against his crotch.
"No one is dancing with you tonight, love," he says hotly against his ear, hands slowly resting on his hips.
Regulus feels his heart beating fast against his rib cage, and he wonders if James can feel it too, the effect he has on Regulus. Usually, Regulus is the one in control, the one that holds all the cards, but not with James. With James, he loses all senses and gets reckless.
There's a flutter in his stomach matching the pulse point between his legs, and Regulus bites his lower lip to try to control his own body, which seems like it's on autopilot for James only.
"But you will?" He asks almost breathlessly.
James doesn't reply, he just starts moving slowly, sensually, to the music beat, guiding Regulus by his hips like their bodies are merging into one.
His ass grinds on James' cock and his hips burn under James' palms, his broad chest engulfing Regulus' body entirely.
It's alluring, like a car crash you can't stop from happening, just watch and feel. Regulus feels thrilled and horny altogether, he doesn't think dancing should be so erotic, but with James, he feels like they're fucking already. Which they're not.
Regulus feels his entire body pulsating with the music beats and it's like floating but falling at the same time, he's consumed by the feeling, by James, and he doesn't know how to stop falling. Sinking deeper and deeper into something he should run away from.
His entire body is aching for him, to a single touch that will dissipate the growing need inside of Regulus and soothe this unbearable thing.
James' nose gets closer to his neck, his breathing fawning on Regulus' skin and he shivers with the sudden tickle. James notices, because they're too close for him not to, and he lets out a deep and husky chuckle.
Regulus knows he must be looking like a slut in heat, but he ends up grinding against James again, bearing his neck to James, hoping he will kiss it, lick it, bite it, anything really, because the idea of not happening is ruining Regulus a bit.
He feels just a light touch of lips against his skin, and he's already undone, trembling for more like an addict waiting for the high.
Regulus needs more, he needs to be kissed, to be held properly, pressed against a wall so James can do anything he wants with Regulus, touch him all over, make him feel heaven and hell at the same time.
"James," he practically whines, hating how needy he sounds but being controlled by his own vices.
"Regulus," he says it back, voice raspy and fucking sinful like sex.
"I need—" his breath hitches when James' hand wanders lower, close to his covered cunt, finger barely grazing it. His nose stops in the space behind his ear, hot breath on his neck.
"You were saying?" He asks, almost teasingly.
But it's not funny. Regulus is allegedly losing his mind. James is touching him, James is teasing him, but James is not actually doing anything about it and Regulus feels like prey. Like James is playing with his food, but in the end, he won't eat a single thing.
"I need some fresh air," he ends up saying.
Because it's too much. His desire for James is too much and he can't think with James so close, with James' scent all over him and his heat warming Regulus entirely.
He feels drunk on lust, the alcohol barely noticeable now, and Regulus knows that he needs to get away now before it's too late.
Regulus knows himself and he knows that one more second in James' arms and he'll fuck up.
As soon as he hears the words, James lets go of him, because above all James is a decent person, and he wouldn't tease Regulus if he didn't allow him to.
Regulus takes a deep breath, looks one more time at James, marveling at how wide his pupils are, and then he starts passing through the bodies on the dance floor, towards the exit.
When he gets out through the side door, the cold air makes him shiver a bit, though Regulus barely feels it with how hot his body is. He's almost alone, with only two girls smoking at the farthest side of the alley, and he closes his eyes, hitting his head lightly against the brick wall.
He hates this. Hates how out of control he gets whenever James is close enough. Hates how much he wants him, but can't. No matter how much Regulus wants to say fuck it and throw everything away, he knows it will ruin things. But worse than all, he hates how much he can picture them working out, building something other than just a one-night stand. And that's more dangerous than the desire to be fucked by him, because this involves a lot more than just lust.
Regulus can't think about anything other than the fact that he's fucked.
He thought he had it under control, he thought that with them becoming friends and with Avery distracting him from James, Regulus was safe. But it took a few minutes with James close to him and Regulus is back to stage one.
Regulus wants him so badly, but he's also not going to be the one crossing the bridge. Regulus is terrified of being rejected by James, because his morals talk louder than his desire, so he stays in the same place, wanting something he can't have.
He's not sure how much time he spends in the same place, the girls already went back inside and Regulus' body is turning cold now that the heat is wearing off. It's better to feel cold than to stay hot thinking about James, so Regulus actually welcomes the cold.
The door opens again and Regulus opens his eyes, seeing the object of his desire getting out.
He looks at Regulus with knowing eyes, like he understands the need to take fresh air away from him to collect his thoughts. Without the lights, the mass of bodies and the hot temperature of the dancefloor, having James watching the aftermath of what happened feels almost intimate. With just the two of them here, it's treacherous. They could do anything right now and no one would know. Without witnesses, Regulus itches to get closer to him.
"What? Couldn't be away from me?" Regulus asks with a little smirk on his lips, hiding his true feelings about the fact that James came after him. In a dark alley. "I do have this effect on guys."
"It's been a few minutes, I was worried," he confesses quietly.
"Are you sure you didn't want to catch me alone?" He asks, supporting his weight by his upper body on the wall, his back arching forward.
"What would I do with you alone?" He asks back, and maybe it's because there's only them here, but his voice sounds a lot lower than normal, causing goosebumps on Regulus.
"You could do anything," he reveals quietly, like he's sharing a dirty secret with him. James doesn't reply, staring hungrily at Regulus as if the action drives him mad. "You could kiss me right now," he goes on, straightening himself when James takes a step closer to him. "I wouldn't tell a single soul about it. I could even pretend I don't remember a thing about it, even if the memory will make me cum every time I think about it."
James stops in front of him, all six feet caging Regulus against the wall, looking down on him like he wants to fuck Regulus against this wall. He would let him, if James only had the courage to do it.
"Do you want me to kiss you, Regulus?" He asks almost in a whisper, breathing hovering against his face.
His breath falters and Regulus closes his hands in tight fists so he doesn't touch James like a starved man.
"I do," he breathes out, body humming in anticipation and desire.
James smirks, a cocky and arrogant thing that wets Regulus' briefs. He wants to kiss it, take the assurance out of James and make him a trembling fool for Regulus. He wants to break every cocky bone of James.
James holds his face, brushing his thumb on his cheek with big dark eyes focusing only on Regulus. He tilts his head forward a bit, lips almost touching Regulus', so close their noses are brushing and they're breathing each other in.
"I'm not going to kiss you, love," he tells him, his words vibrating against Regulus' lips. "Now go back inside and be a good boy, yeah?"
As fast as he got close to Regulus, he puts a distance between them, letting Regulus cold and fucking angry at the same time.
The fury breeds itself inside of Regulus, growing fast until Regulus is burning entirely.
He feels so angry. At James for getting close, for touching him only to take a step back, for closing the door he'll come back to peek through it later, which will make Regulus refuse to move away from it. At himself, for allowing all of this to happen, for feasting on the small attention James gave to him knowing he wouldn't have more no matter how much he wanted to. At this whole fucking situation. At Sirius for being friends with stupid James Potter. At everything in the world.
"Fine," he says sharply.
Regulus leaves the wall, walking inside the club again and ignoring James altogether. He doesn't want to think about him anymore, and doesn't want to look at him right now.
Most of all, Regulus thinks he's angrier at the fact that, for a second there, he thought James wanted him enough to cross some lines, only to feel disappointed when he realized he didn't.
And how insane Regulus actually is for wanting to ruin everything just to know for sure he's being desired more than any common sense?
He doesn't want to be here anymore. He wants release, to be purged of this stupid desire for James and to forget everything about him.
Shooting a text to his brother, Regulus gets out of the club from the main entrance, clicking on a number and putting his phone to his ear.
"Are you the type of person who calls in the middle of the night for a bootie call?" An amused and deep voice answers at the fifth beep.
"Are you the type of person who picks up knowing why I'm calling?" He asks.
"What can I do for you, Regulus?" Avery asks back, with no teasing or games.
"I'm at a club right now," he replies easily. "I drank a bit and I'm horny. So, are you busy?"
"I don't think I'll ever be busy enough to not fuck you," he laughs. "I'll call an Uber for you."
"You're the best," he finds himself smiling.
"You just want my dick."
"That too," he agrees easily. "See you in a bit."
"See you."
Regulus gets inside of the Uber and it's surprised with how close Avery's house is to the club. In less than twenty minutes, he's already knocking on his door like someone who's definitely wanting sex at this hour of the night.
Avery is already in his pajamas, which are basically a black sweatpants hanging low on his hips. His hair was a bit messy, like he was in bed already and Regulus interrupted.
When he opens the door, he studies Regulus with hungry eyes, but this time Regulus knows he'll get something out of it. This time, he knows Avery will do anything to have him. If Regulus tells him to beg, he knows he will.
Avery looks at him up and down slowly, like Regulus deserves the attention.
"Were you partying too hard?" He asks him.
"Not really," he replies slowly. "I went out with my brother to celebrate his collection, it was a bit boring, so I came here instead."
"Are you hoping to have some fun?"
"I know I will have some," he smiles at him.
Avery silently makes space for Regulus to get inside, and once he's inside, he doesn't waste a single second before he presses Regulus against the door.
"You're looking really fucking hot," he tells him.
"Bet I'd look even hotter naked," he smirks at him.
Avery snorts before he's kissing the hell out of Regulus.
They turn into a frenzied mess of deep kisses and pulling clothes off. Avery guides him through his house, to his bedroom, laying Regulus on his bed half-naked.
Avery likes to tease until Regulus is frustrated enough to do the rest of the job, and this time is no different. He kisses him, touches him over his briefs until Regulus is drenching the fabric and panting against his mouth. Kissing Regulus' neck at the same spot James' lips touched lightly, holding his hips the same way James did, and under Avery, there's James all over him.
When he kisses Regulus, he wonders if James would kiss him the same way or more dirtier. When he ends up with his head between Regulus' legs while he grips the sheets tightly, he wonders if James would do the same or make Regulus seek his own orgasm. When his hard cock enters Regulus' pussy, he wonders if James would feel the same or if he would be bigger, thicker.
When Regulus closes his eyes, he's picturing James fucking him. Hard. Hungrily. Restlessly. He imagines callused hands all over his body, warm and brown skin on top of his, hard body holding him down and thrusting inside of his sloppy, wet cunt.
He's so lost in his own fantasy, that when the pool of desire creeps up his spine to his lower stomach, Regulus moans loud and clear:
"James."
And then he comes, legs quivering and body shuddering, and only when he controls his breathing does Regulus realize what the fuck he just said.
He opens his eyes in complete horror, looking straight at Avery, the guy who was actually fucking him and gets horrified all over again.
"I—" he opens his mouth to explain himself, but no words actually come out because he's so mortified he can't think of anything to say to make the situation better.
"Who's James?" He asks slowly, and Regulus realizes he didn't even came, because Regulus probably broke the mood when he moaned another guy's name. Fuck, he's so embarrassing.
"If I give you a blowjob, can you forget all about it?" He asks him.
"You just moaned another guy's name," he says, as if Regulus wasn't already aware. "I think that's quite hard to forget."
"I'm so sorry," he groans, feeling his entire face red from embarrassment.
He thought he had everything handled, but James is actually a parasite and he's destroying Regulus' entire life. He wants to squash him underneath his feet. Killing him would solve all of Regulus' problems.
"I'm not sure if this is funny or insulting," he comments, but he doesn't seem angry that Regulus was thinking about another man.
"This is embarrassing," he mumbles, hiding his face under his hands.
"So James is the guy you're trying to get over it through me," Avery guesses. "I think it's not working," he says unhelpfully.
"I can't have him and it's messing with my head," he confesses miserably, because confessing to Avery is actually not the worst thing he could say after what he did.
"You know what, I think I'm ordering some pizza," he says, getting up from the bed, his dick soft now. "And then you can tell me all about it."
"You're actually a very nice guy, Avery," Regulus says miserably. Because he's a nice guy who fucks Regulus good and he just ruined it.
"I think so too," he agrees. "You can stay the night, but we're definitely never fucking again."
"I guess that's fair," he nods a little.
So that's how Regulus spends the rest of his night, telling his, now, ex-bootie call the disastrous story involving James, and though Regulus feels like he's losing his mind, Avery is quite nice about the whole thing.
Regulus has no idea what he's doing anymore, and now James apparently ruined sex to him as well because he managed to get a space inside of Regulus' head there as well. When he didn't have real evidence of James so close to him, Regulus could ignore it, but he fears that something changed tonight. Something that shouldn't have changed.
Avoiding him wouldn't actually work, Regulus knows it, but not having him is also driving him insane and Regulus hates it with a burning passion.
He hates James Potter, his stupid hair and stupid glasses, his perfect face and perfect, sinful, hot body. His laugh, the sound of his voice and how he rolls his tongue when he's talking in Portuguese. Hates how he texts Regulus daily, sends him selfies and funny memes only older guys would think are funny. Hates how he pays attention to Regulus, knows his order and his guilty pleasures. Hates how he already knows too much about Regulus and keeps wanting to know more.
He hates that James wants him but not enough. Hates that he has the ghost of his touch all over his body now. That he knows how perfectly his body fits into his. That he can't wash James away no matter how many men he fucks.
Worst of all, Regulus absolutely fucking hates that he's catching stupid, unwanted, but very real feelings.
Just like he did ten years ago, only that this time, is really ruining his life.
Regulus is fucked.
Notes:
so yes, regulus is catching feelings and it's ruining his life. james is such a tease regulus should claw his eyes out or something but it'll pay off, I promise. and yeah, regulus totally embarrassed himself by moaning James' name with another guy, lucky for him Avery is a nice guy who understands good gossiping and as a brazilian, having a jesus or virgin mary image in your grandparent's house it's very average Brazilian experience (if your grandma is christian like mine is)
and also, I'm trying my best in posting at every two weeks but my life it's pretty hectic right now so sometimes (like now) I might take longer to post it, but I don't plan on abandoning this fic thanks for all the love xx
Chapter 6
Notes:
warnings:
mention of drug use and alcohol abuseportuguese translation are in the end notes! enjoy x
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In the following days, Regulus totally ignores the problem. The problem being James, his thoughts about James, the fact that he can't fuck people anymore without thinking about James and every single thing James apparently ruined for him, especially his sanity.
He replies to James' texts because he is acting like nothing happened, but he refuses to go out with him or be close to him in any capacity, which isn't the best way to deal with everything but still.
It's just that Regulus can't phantom the idea of being close to James again so soon, not after the realization he's drowning in him and they barely have something real going on. After James told him no and Regulus felt like a discarded part even if he knew James had a good reason to say no in the first place.
He tells all of this to Pandora and only her, because Evan would be brutally honest about the whole thing and Barty is extremely unhelpful. Pandora is the middle ground, and she's a lot more softer about Regulus' stupidity.
"So he scared a guy off, he danced with you, he touched you," she lists, "But he didn't want to kiss you and you got mad and went to fuck another guy only to end up moaning James' name?"
"Yes," he confirms.
She sighs, and Regulus can feel her disappointment through the screen. He understands, he told his friends he was going to stay away and some more lies, so Pandora being disappointed is actually justified. She knows Regulus is doing stupid shit, and she knows he could've stopped.
"Look," he says, feeling like he needs to defend himself. "He's a good guy, alright? And he wants me, I know he does, but he doesn't want me that much to cross his morals and loyalty to my brother, so there's that."
"I believe he's a good guy," Pandora says evenly. "But looking at the facts, he's not acting all considerate like you want to make it look like. He said he wanted to be friends, but he takes you on practically dates, he flirts with you and now he basically groped you and almost kissed you. He's a grown man, which means he knows what he's doing, and what he's doing is sending mixed signals. And you're letting him."
Regulus is speechless for a few beats because Pandora is… Well, she's right. There's no denying that James is a good person, but his attitude towards Regulus is confusing at best. He can see how it looks to outsiders, they said nothing was going to happen but something almost did happen and Regulus wanted something to happen last weekend. Friends don't dance like they did, and friends don't look at each other like that.
James is playing something, but Regulus is letting him. That's his problem, he always chooses to play the game instead of keeping himself safe.
And Regulus is not innocent either, because he keeps poking at him, waiting for a reaction, trying to find the breaking point.
"Evan was right," she says easily. "You're a junkie seeking some thrill and the prospect of trying to win James over is getting to your head, but I'm telling you right now that you should stop it."
"Stop what, exactly?" He asks slowly. Because well, Regulus doesn't think he can take James out of his life and he doesn't want to.
"This," she gesticulates. "You're obsessed with him. The more he denies you what you want, the more you talk about him. You want him and the notion that you can't have him it's making you obsess over him."
He opens his mouth to deny it, but Regulus can actually see it. He thinks about James every day, he's always talking to James, he tells his friends all about James. He moans to James' name with another man, he masturbates thinking of James, he wants to tell James about his day and his brain is a loud mess of James, James, James.
It's not unusual for Regulus to obsess over things that keep him going, he can't see anything shiny that he wants to steal for himself. He knows it's a him problem, he's bad at boundaries, he wants their attention and their desire because he wants to feel wanted. With James, everything gets worse because by this point Regulus doesn't just want to have him once to satiate something inside of himself, maybe it was like that a few weeks ago but not now, now he wants all of James. Not just because he wants to prove him wrong but because he wants to get under his skin like he managed to get under Regulus'.
It feels wrong that only Regulus is obsessing over James while James can look at Regulus and say no. That he has control when Regulus can barely think around him.
"I want him," Regulus confesses. "Badly. And I think that a part of me just wants to drive him mad, you know? To prove myself something, I guess. To make him feel the way I feel."
"But how long will you be allowing this to happen quietly? At some point it'll turn into humiliation and he'll still be the one with the upper hand. He already knows you want him, Reg, and he's still saying you two are just friends. Maybe he is holding back because of his morals and because he thinks he needs to be the bigger person since you clearly already lost your common sense, but it doesn't change the fact that he's allowing you to act on it and it's teasing you about it."
"What do you want me to do?" He asks helplessly, almost pissed that Pandora is throwing the facts at his face. And though Regulus wants to stomp his feet like a child and say that Pandora doesn't know what she's talking about, he knows she's right. She cares about Regulus and she has seen this dance tons of times before, and in the end, Regulus always ends up hurt. He lets people toy with him because Regulus likes to think he's in control until he's breaking all over again.
Regulus thinks that James is too kind to properly break him, and if Regulus tells him that it's over, he'll stop and be a lot more respectful towards Regulus, he'll keep his distance, but Regulus doesn't truly want that because he enjoys his relationship with James. Their conversations and their banter. Their flirting and jokes.
"You need to either cut this off or tell him to finally fuck you and stop with this bullshit," she says firmly. "Either he does something about it or he lets go completely. You can't go on like this anymore, it'll drive you mad."
"So what? I just give him an ultimatum?"
"Yes," she blinks at him. "I know it can be fun to play this sexy game with him, but you're both adults and you need to choose instead of doing this push and pull like you're teenagers."
"You sounded so much like Evan just now," he mumbles.
"That's not true, Evan would be a lot meaner than me," she smiles at him. "I'm not trying to be a bitch, but I know you, if none of us try to warn you about the car crash, you'll let it happen until you're in pieces. And I don't hate James, he seems genuinely like a good guy, but he's not being fair right now and you deserve someone who'll choose you without making you doubt about it."
Regulus sighs, understanding Pandora's point. She worries, and this time she's not even around to hold Regulus if shit hits the fan. Regulus does have a tendency to do what's worst for himself, and though James is actually nothing compared to the type of situations Regulus went through, he does recognize the patterns.
It's sad, really, but he thinks that he'll forever be seeking attention from men who don't really want him. He knows James does, to some extent, but not enough and that's always the problem with Regulus.
He gets them, he keeps them hooked, until he's not enough one more time and they leave or, in James' case, don't choose him at all.
And Regulus is not even mad at James, he knew plainly and clearly what James wants with him, but it still bothers him a bit, that Regulus is enough to flirt and tease, but not enough for James to say fuck it and have him.
"I know," he ends up saying. "You're right, anyway, but he's just— When his attention is on you, you forget any type of preservation you might have."
"If he's really a decent guy, he'll either choose you or let you go for good. I fear that things changed last time, you should do something about it before it's too late."
"Too late for what?"
"Too late to protect yourself," she says. "Because as it is, it looks like he's one step closer to ruining you completely."
And Regulus is not sure if he can take it. Not from James, anyway.
"It'll make you feel better if I promise you I'll be talking about this in therapy?" He asks her. His therapist probably will be disappointed too, they've been working on Regulus' attention seeking issues for almost a year and he's still falling into old habits. Though this time it's not just anyone, it's James.
"It'll make me feel better if you actually draw some lines and stop allowing him to do anything he wants without making a decision," she says unbothered.
Regulus groans.
He fears that, if he does that, James will choose to step away and leave Regulus alone, which he doesn't really want.
Before Pandora can roast him a bit more, Xeno appears behind her, wearing a baggy shirt that's falling from their shoulder.
Xenophilius Lovegood is someone Regulus can't really explain, they feel like you just did some mushrooms, tripped into another reality and met this person you're not sure if it's real or not. When Xeno gets out of the house, people often look twice at them to make sure they're real. They're not a man, nor a woman or something in between. They're everything and nothing at the same time, but if you ask Xeno to define themselves, they'd probably reply softly "I'm just a body with a name" and that will be it.
Xeno has long, pale blond hair, almost reaching to their waist, now braided in a complicated intrinsic way. They're tall, languid and bony, but graceful at the same time. They've pale blue eyes that are almost creepy, high cheekbones and a pointed nose. Barty said that Xeno was like Legolas on drugs, so there's that.
Regulus wouldn't say they're best friends, and Xeno is not a part of their friend group, they're more like an associate part of them through Pandora, but they quite like them. Even Evan, who had a lot of opinions about Xeno at first, became fond of them after a while.
"Oh, hello, Regulus," they greet him, Xeno's voice is very soothing and dreamlike. "I didn't know Dora was talking to you, I was napping."
"Hi, Xeno," he smiles at them.
"What did you dream about?" Pandora asks, turning her body so she can look at Xeno properly.
"Cicadas," they reply soothingly, walking to Pandora to kiss the top of her head. "They sang really loudly and then my ears started to bleed until all of them exploded one by one."
"Cool dream," Pandora offers with a creepy smile. It's not even the weirdest conversation they had. "We were just talking about Regulus' crush."
"Daddy Potter?" They ask.
"How do you know about this?" Regulus asks almost outrageously. It's like when he was a kid and everybody knew he had a crush on James.
"Barty told me," Xeno replies. "Why? Shouldn't I know about him?"
"I just didn't realize they were gossiping about me like that," he says bitterly.
"Oh, you know Barty, he loves to talk about people's business," Pandora dissipates the subject quickly. "Plus, it's just Xeno."
"Well, Regulus, I must confess, you shouldn't be dating rich guys," Xeno says, concerned. "His fortune is evaluated at one billion, we would need to end his institution when communism reigns again, and you know his money is actually—"
"Yes, I know, Xeno," Regulus cuts them off quickly. "Very mindful of you, we should totally decapitate him and take his money away, I agree. Fuck capitalism."
"Is he being sarcastic?" Xeno asks Pandora, so honestly it's almost cute. Pandora thinks so too, because she bites them hard on the wrist and grins at Xeno.
"You're so cute, beloved," she tells them.
"Because I'm small and pretty?"
"Because you're breedable," she winks at them. Regulus is thinking if breeding kink is genetic, because if so, the Rosiers have a lot of explanations to do.
"I'm still here," Regulus reminds them.
"It wouldn't be a problem, really," Xeno says very mindfully. "We fucked with a lot more of people watching."
"I don't want to watch, though," he points out. "You know what? I should just go, my break is ending anyway," he looks up at the clock on his wall, close to the entrance of his flat. Regulus stopped for forty minutes to take a break because he had been editing the new chapters Amelia sent him for hours.
Work has been crazy this past week, and Regulus' eyes are burning because he stared at the screen of his computer way too much, and his fingers are hurting from typing for hours. He thinks he'll need to see a physiotherapist soon, and maybe see if his eyes will fall off of his face and melt thanks to the screen of his computer.
"Good decision, Reg," Pandora nods. "Don't they just look so cute in this shirt?"
"Totally," Regulus agrees dryly. "You two have your fun. I'm out."
"Oh! And don't forget what I said!" Pandora reminds him, already pushing Xeno to her lap. "Talk to James! Set boundaries."
"Don't date a capitalist pig, Regulus," Xeno tells him.
He just nods and then ends the call.
Regulus still has five minutes to contemplate about life, and in those five minutes, Regulus realizes he doesn't want to set boundaries. Because James is a man of word and patience, he won't rethink his decision, messing around with Regulus means Sirius, and Sirius is the most important person in James' life after Harry and his parents, probably, you can never know with the two of them.
And the idea of not having James' attention on him, of being deprived of his flirting and heated glances is not something Regulus wants, even if it means he'll have to endure tons of sexual tension and frustration boiling in his stomach.
Regulus thinks it all started with his dad. Of being six and sitting at the stairs in the middle of the night seeing his father stumbling inside of the house with models in his arms. Of seeing older men treating girls like nothing but praising them when they wanted something. Of looking at them with his father at twelve, thirteen, fourteen, and knowing exactly how they caught his attention, thinking about how Regulus could do better than them. Be better than them.
Of being eighteen and reproducing even if unconsciously what he had seen all his life, realizing why the girls did it. Because they could. Because they were pretty and alluring. Because attention it's good even if it's shallow and impersonal. Because it's good to be liked and they liked Regulus, he wanted their attention, the attention of men who reminded him of his father like a sick and twisted checkmate on his mind.
Because Regulus still believes he can be better than those girls, because those girls allowed someone like Orion to touch them, and Regulus still thinks he'll never bend to someone like his father, even if ends up with them the same way.
His therapist usually says Regulus needs to work on his views of his worth, but it's hard to picture he has some value when all his life, all he knew was that his father cheated on his complicated, broken and unperfected mother and brought home the pretty, sensual and likable girls he knew nothing about it. And in search of his father's affection, Regulus fell into a horrible pattern where he tries to stay close to those nameless girls rather than his mother.
It's different with James though, he might be older but it was never about that with him. James is not like the men Regulus usually ends up in bed with, but Regulus does want his attention. James knows him better than all those men did at some point, he knows Regulus is complicated and he still allows Regulus to come closer even if he'll deny him later. James is not running away, and he fears that if he tells him to choose, James will choose to leave and Regulus can't have that.
Because Regulus wants to be desired and brought inside just like his father did to those girls, but still, he's not like them and won't even be.
Even if he is.
He realizes his time is up and he shuts his brain off, going back to his work and shoving down all of his recent thoughts.
It's kind of late when Regulus gets to his building after a long meeting with Emmeline and Emma.
Which is why he gets surprised by seeing a black Range Rover parked in front of his building, where James is leaning on the door with arms crossed while he checks something on his phone.
Regulus halts a bit, surprised that he'd be here at all because normally James calls him to go out together, and he's pretty sure James did not call him today. Maybe because Regulus has been ignoring his calls, knowing James would want to meet and running away from him.
But it's not like he could run away now, since James is already here.
"Are you stalking me?" Regulus asks, stopping in front of him.
James lifts his head up, smiling warmly when he sees Regulus.
"No," he replies. "Stalking implies I'd do it hidden, which I'm not."
"Why are you here?"
Looking at James, in a black suit with an expensive Rolex, Regulus cannot not think about the last time he saw James. How his hands felt on his body, his breath on his face and his husky voice in his ear. It causes a rush of excitement in him, but Regulus will pretend it was just a consequence of the autumn wind.
"You see, I had a reservation for tonight," he starts explaining, all casual. "Sirius bailed on me because Remus stole him from me tonight, Harry is at a sleepover, which leads me to you because I kind of want company."
"So you're standing outside my building like a creep in a suit because you want to take me to dinner?" He asks slowly, remembering Pandora saying that James takes him out on dates without calling them that.
"Basically, yes," he grins.
"You could've just called," he sighs.
"You wouldn't pick up," he says easily, like it's not a big deal to him. And to James, maybe it's not. "Because you're avoiding me."
"I'm not," he lies. "And even if I was, don't you think it's kind of rude of you to not take a hint?"
James only grins wider. "Come to dinner with me."
Regulus should say no. Based on everything Pandora said, he knows he should. After last time, being alone with James is a very, very bad idea. Plus, Regulus is exhausted from work and he needs sleep. But James is here, he has been here for god knows how long, and he's going to pay for dinner.
"Is it a fancy restaurant?" He asks.
"Not that fancy, no."
"Are my clothes passable?"
"Very much so."
"Fine," he relents, because Regulus is weak.
James beams at his answer, all assured and confident about it, and he opens the door of the car for Regulus.
He gets in, and it's kind of strange how Regulus got used to James' car already. The scent of it, how to use the aux and all the buttons only fancy cars have. It's weird that Regulus is familiar even with James' car as much as his presence.
James gets in the driver's seat and his perfume scent fills the inside of the car, something addictive, woody and manly. Regulus recalls the scent of it when James got too close to him at the club, mixed with sweat and the fainting smell of alcohol. It feels like torture.
"So, you're avoiding me," James says, because he's all about honesty and talking things out, which works half of the time because Regulus is a liar, something James does know. But he still tries.
"I'm not," he repeats the answer. "I'm just busy, very busy. Amelia had a breakdown a week ago and then she wanted to erase everything she wrote, change plots, start a new book," he sighs. "It was a mess, Emmeline had to get on the phone with her for two hours. Then she calmed down a bit, but she did change a lot of things and we needed to reevaluate two hundred pages, which was stressful. After that, she got hit with inspiration all of a sudden and then, boom, five chapters that needed editing, plus the other ones she changed. And on top of all that, we had a meeting today that lasted three hours and Emmeline and Emma started to fight," he tells him in a rushed voice, taking a deep breath when he finishes. "So really, I wasn't avoiding you, I was going through something. Which you wouldn't know because you leave your work constantly."
"Ouch," he says unbothered by the jab. "You do look stressed."
"Maybe you should eat me out to make me loose," he says almost boredly, looking out the window. Regulus knows he shouldn't say things like that, but he already knows James will laugh or say something about how he won't ever do it.
"About that," his voice changes, something serious now. James is rarely serious around Regulus. He turns his head to stare at him and sees the clenching of James' jaw subtly.
"About what?" He asks.
"What happened at the club," he clarifies. Regulus gets tense a bit, thinking that maybe this is when James will tell him that they need to stop it, that they crossed too many lines and today it's actually a departing dinner. He knows it sounds crazy, but Regulus is so used to people discarding him, that it's the first thing he thinks.
"You mean when you scared a guy off and encouraged me to grind on your dick at the dancefloor?" He asks nonchalantly.
"Yes," he says, "That."
"We don't need to talk about it, James," Regulus is terrified of talking about it. He's aware this is the perfect moment to talk about what Pandora told him, about boundaries and James sticking to a choice, but he's not ready to hear the answer yet, so he doesn't.
"We don't?" His tone is daring, like he sees right through Regulus' bullshit.
"We don't," he confirms. "I was drunk, and when I get drunk I turn into a horny beast," he wasn't actually that drunk, "If it wasn't you, it was going to be Tom."
"Who the fuck is Tom?"
"The guy you scared off," he replies.
"I'm sorry about that," he says quietly. "I was also quite drunk myself, if I was sober I—"
"Relax, James," he cuts him off. "I know that sober you don't want me grinding on your dick, I got the memo," he tries to play it cool. "I'm also sorry for being a whore to you, I know I crossed some lines. We should just avoid each other when we're drunk."
"I think it's for the best, yes."
Regulus feels his stomach sinking a bit with James agreeing, but there's not much Regulus can do about this, honestly. He thinks that, if James decides to cross the line completely, he won't back off and will stick with his decision, but as long as he doesn't touch Regulus, he'll remain firm on his boundaries.
"Great," he ends up saying. "Glad we cleared that out."
"Where did you go?" He asks suddenly. "After you left, where did you go?"
Regulus pauses. He could say he went to Avery's flat, but thinking about what happened it's just so embarrassing. Avery really did let him sleep at his place and Regulus did give him a consolation blowjob, but it was clear that, whatever was happening between them, wilted away the second Regulus moaned James' name unconsciously. Moaning another guy's name can be a deal breaker, and Regulus can't even be mad at Avery because he was pretty nice about the whole thing, if it happened with Regulus he would be offended as hell.
So because Regulus wants to pretend that never happened, he says, "Home."
"Really?" James steals a glance at him, something in his eyes. Something Regulus doesn't understand himself.
"Yes." James hums in reply, whatever that means. "Why?"
"Nothing," he replies easily. "I was a little worried, you disappeared."
"I warned Sirius I was leaving."
"You don't want to know what your brother was doing," he snorts.
"Getting railed by Remus in the VIP bathroom?" He guesses with a smile. "Well, I wasn't in any danger, really. I just thought that it was best to leave before I did something I shouldn't." James, that's it. He didn't want to do James because he shouldn't.
"Smart," James comments, probably knowing he's also the thing Regulus shouldn't do.
"Where are we going, by the way?" Regulus asks, trying to change the subject and forget all about that day, even if it's impossible since it's all Regulus thinks about.
"Well, I hope you like Korean barbecue."
"I love Korean barbecue," he gasps. "It has been so long since the last time, Alphard got me hooked on it, he loves spicy foods."
"Alphard is a man with taste," he nods. "It's one of my favorite cuisines, Brazilian food it's the top one, of course."
"And British food at rock bottom," he jokes.
"Thank god my mom is Brazilian," James snorts. "Once I ate lunch at Marlene's house and the food had no taste."
"You poor thing," he laughs. "It is really bad, we only ate French food at Grimmauld Place because our chef was French and mom was a snob." His mother didn't know how to cook, naturally, neither did his father.
"Of course you had a French chef," he snorts.
"You never had a chef?"
"No," he replies. "Mom always liked to cook, and in Brazil, I had my aunts and my grandma so I could actually choose where I wanted to eat, and when we moved here, mom stayed at home regularly."
"She started to paint, didn't she?" He asks him, remembering the paintings around their house.
"Yeah," he nods. "Plus, she said she couldn't handle work with a bunch of european pricks, so she decided to be a stay-at-home mom."
"What a dream," he smiles. "Do nothing but paint, relax and send you to football practice to have some peace of mind."
"Are you aspiring to be a trophy husband, Regulus?" He asks, amused.
"Why do you think I only date rich, older guys?" He asks back. James laughs like it's a joke, but it's not. Not the part where Regulus only dates rich, older guys, that's it. He doesn't think he'll ever stop editing, though. Maybe when he's forty and raising kids. Regulus avoids thinking too much about his future, though. It fills him with fear of living an empty, alone life.
"You'd be a good trophy husband," James comments.
"Oh, yes," he agrees. "I already do yoga, you know. I just need to learn how to drive to pick the kids up at school and learn how to cook, probably."
"Probably," he repeats with a smile. "We arrived."
Regulus watches through the window a small, light place with wooden details inside and yellow lights. It's filled with people, so Regulus thinks it might be a popular place, even if it's not fancy or big. James parks his car on the street and Regulus gets out, hugging his coat around himself now that it's getting colder in october.
"It looks like a nice place," Regulus comments, walking by James' side.
"Wait until you eat their food," he says. "You'll know it's the best place in the city."
Regulus can't ignore the fact that James loves to take him to his favorite places.
When they enter, the restaurant it's warm and loud with conversations, a relaxed and intimate place. James says his name, and the waitress takes them to their table, two seats in front of each other with a lamp hovering on top of the table.
They order and conversation flows easily, as things with James usually are. He rants to him all about his stressful week and Emma and Emmeline's fights that are driving him mad and his idea of locking the two of them in a small room, which James agrees with. In return, James tells him about the gala at the end of october, costumes only, to raise funds for an LGBTQIA+ program he's working on. About Harry and his great acting skills being Simba, about Lily and Dorcas' incoming wedding and the fact that he was the one who needed to go with Dorcas to prove cake flavors because Lily is lactose intolerant and didn't want to ruin normal people's fun.
His eyes linger on James' face when he laughs, and he's so earnest in his happiness, James doesn't fake the way he feels, he doesn't hide over a mask and Regulus likes to know that he just needs to look at him to know how he's feeling. He also has a beautiful smile, his eyes wrinkle a bit when he does it and his cheeks get up. Regulus feels the stupid need to make him smile and laugh all the time.
It bothers him that James is not like this only with Regulus, that other people can hear him laugh and see him smile just like Regulus can. It feels like it should be something directed to Regulus only.
He never made him laugh and smile like this when he was a kid, but Regulus knows that this time is different. James does not see him as a kid anymore but as what Regulus really is, an adult. They can talk now on the same field, and it's exhilarating to be able to talk with James now. Properly talk.
Regulus is full and a little fuzzy because of the few shots of soju he drank when his attention stops on a family close to their table. The father is playing with the little boy by his side, making him laugh and letting him squeeze his tiny hands on his cheeks with a smile. You see, Regulus never got affected by mothers and their sons being adored, but every time he saw a father be affectionate in public with their kids, he would feel this awful burn of envy inside of his chest.
Regulus never had to battle for his mother's attention, she actually gave him too much of it to the point it was suffocating, so he never felt jealous of kids and their moms, but when it's about fathers, Regulus feels like he's ten again, wanting his father to acknowledge him after he's not drunk anymore and receiving nothing in return.
It leaves a bitter taste in his mouth.
"Were you and your father close?" James ends up asking, because he obviously noticed Regulus watching father and son with something almost lost in his eyes.
"No," he replies quietly. "When he was drunk, I pretended we were. It was the only time he'd talk to me, and sometimes I would stay up late only to catch him drunk or high so he could talk to me. I hated it, but I also craved it because it felt like the only time I was real to him," he scoffs. "It wasn't healthy, he told me a lot of shit no father should, shared too much, but it was the only version of him I could be close to."
He doesn't look at James, hating how vulnerable he gets every time the subject is his father. His mom is easy, Regulus thinks. You can't see much of her marks in Regulus when he talks about her, but when it's about his father, it's like there's a red mark highlighting everything that's wrong with him. He fears that, if he looks at James, he'll see all of it.
The older man, the act, the fake smiles and the reproduction of those girls because Regulus learned that they were the type that could get his father's attention, so that was how Regulus would act. The fear of being ignored, abandoned, not perfect enough so others would leave and how little he thinks of himself because of his own father.
"I was fourteen when he told me that if I was a problematic person like my mom, I should just give up because no one would put up with me," he reveals, feeling the lump in his throat. The problem is, his father was right. "I guess I grew up and made sure my problematic side was well hidden."
"I don't know," James says slowly. "I like your problematic side quite a bit."
Regulus shifts his attention back to James, something hot and heavy burning inside of him with just simple words.
"You don't really mean it," he says. "It's easy to say that when you're watching from a distance, it's another when you're close enough to catch the burn of it."
"If other people can't, they're just weak," James says. "You're worth a little burn."
His heart skips a beat and it's unfair. So fucking unfair. That James is here, sitting with him in a restaurant telling him this. Looking at Regulus like he could never be too much of a problem because it's not a bother. The same James Regulus loved childishly at twelve. That despite all of this, James still isn't going to choose Regulus, because even if he thinks Regulus is worthy, he's not enough for James.
It's almost cruel, this reality.
Regulus never wanted someone like he wants James, and for the first time in a long time, Regulus doesn't want to pretend to be like one of those girls, he wants James to like him for him, and the notion that Regulus as Regulus is not enough it's depressing.
"I hated your father the first time I met him," James confesses, when he realizes Regulus is not going to reply.
Regulus remembers that day. Sirius was going to pick Regulus up on the weekend and James came inside behind him, all tall and boyish. He was sitting at the dinner table eating his breakfast, his father was talking slurredly in front of him about how he fucked his business partner's wife that night and Regulus was fucking apathetic to it, only listening quietly like they were buddies. Sirius took one look at him and already knew about Orion's situation, calling him up on it and receiving a mean, slurred reply back. James watched everything with a smile on his face, like he wasn't bothered at all.
"He snorted a line of cocaine in front of me five minutes before you arrived," Regulus tells him.
"What the fuck was wrong with him?" James sounds disgusted, and maybe he is. James is a father, after all, the idea of using drugs in front of Harry is disgusting to him. He's a good father, Orion was never one.
"A lot of things," he snorts. "He was the oldest, so I think my grandfather put too much pressure on him and he broke eventually, and because of that, he spent the rest of his life trying to fill the cracks with booze, drugs and sex because he was empty and needed to feel something."
"Still, that's not an excuse."
"No. I suppose it's not," he mutters. "I was six when I first learned what a drunk person was like, and throughout my whole life, I've seen my father like that. It was just normal to me."
"I'm sorry you had to see that, Reg," James says softly. He means it, Regulus can tell.
"It's alright," he says easily. "He'll die from liver cancer eventually, or maybe overdose and it won't matter. He was never a real father to me."
"I didn't know he was so…," he frowns, not finding the right word, "With you."
"Sirius doesn't really know," he explains. "I didn't want to let him know because when I was a kid, it meant he was caring about me even if it was bad. I was never scared of him, just repulsed the more I grew up and I knew Sirius would get involved. Not even my mom knew about those moments," he explains. "He was really bad with Sirius, though. Which pisses me off because even if he was a scumbag, Sirius always kept him alive even if he didn't deserve it."
Sirius always left a glass of water for him, put him on his side so he didn't choke on his own vomit, and made sure to watch Orion sleep some nights when things were really bad. Regulus was a kid when that still happened, when Sirius still lived with him, and he didn't understand yet, what it meant. But once he grew and Sirius left, he was the one letting the glass of water and putting him to his side. He thinks Orion never deserved them as his kids.
"Sirius is, unfortunately, a very good person," James says softly, with a fond smile on his face.
"Our family never deserved him," he confesses. "Yours did."
"Us Potters know how to keep the right people close," he tells him like it's a secret. "We can keep you, too."
"I don't really fit in," he rebukes, remembering a time when all he wanted was to be a part of them.
"I think you do," James shakes his head a bit, disagreeing.
Regulus looks at him, wondering for a moment about an alternative reality where James chooses him and Regulus can be a part of the Potters, just in a different way. Being a part of them like this is almost torture, he thinks.
"I think we should pay the bill and leave," he ends up saying. "It's late."
James looks at his watch, confirming that's, in fact, late.
"You're right," he nods a bit.
James asks for the bill, and when he's paying it's when the first thunder resounds through the windows, making them tremble a bit. Regulus curses under his breath, and not that much later, a strong storm breaks outside.
They stop under the canopy of the restaurant, and Regulus can feel a few raindrops wetting his trousers with the strong wind. The trees close to them are shaking with the strength of the storm, and the raindrops are heavy hitting the floor, causing a loud noise.
"Do you want to wait inside?" James asks him, voice a little loud because of the storm noise.
Regulus looks at James' car across the street, looking at the rain soon after and realizing it probably won't slow down until much later. Plus, the restaurant will probably close in the next hour or so.
"Let's just run to your car," Regulus suggests. He'll be wet, but it could be worse.
"I have an umbrella, maybe—"
"An umbrella won't be very useful," Regulus cuts him off. "There's no point in you wetting yourself for an umbrella that won't be useful."
"Fine," James sighs. "On three?"
"On three," he nods.
James presses the button on the car key to open it, and the car blinks with it.
"One," James starts. "Two."
"Three," Regulus announces.
Then starts to run across the street.
The rain drenches him quite quickly, the heaviness of the drops hitting his body like tiny pebbles, and he feels how cold the water is, cursing loudly while James is laughing. He's the only person that would laugh after getting soaked from the rain.
Regulus runs as fast as he can, opening the passenger's door and getting inside with the noise of water dripping on the car floor. James enters right after him, closing his door with a thud.
"I hate rain," Regulus grunts, taking his hair off of his forehead.
"I love rain," James comments. "Not so much when I'm getting drenched because of it, but still."
His glasses are also wet, and Regulus opens the glove box, taking a box of tissues and giving it to James so he can at least see.
"Thanks," he says, taking his glasses off so he can dry them. "You should go to my place."
"Why?" He asks, teeth starting to chatter now that the coldness is slipping to his body.
"Exactly because of this," he points at Regulus, glasses still in his hand. "My house is five minutes from here, you need to take a hot bath so you don't catch a cold, and until I get you to your place, I'll also catch a cold. Let's just save us the problem, yeah?"
Going to James' place alone with him sounds like the stupidest idea Regulus ever had, but dying from hypothermia because he wanted to avoid a stupid idea is also very stupid.
"Fine," he agrees, shivering from the cold. "But I want hot cocoa after this humiliation."
"Deal," James smiles big.
James turns the heater on on the way to his house, and it really is quite close. He parks his car in front of the house, since it doesn't have a garage, and they need to run under the rain again to enter his house.
They stop at the entrance, a puddle of water growing under their feet and Regulus shivers, feeling goosebumps all over his skin from the cold water.
James turns the lights on, and the entire house illuminates along with the heater being turned on as well, because that's what happens when you're rich, things turn on on their own.
Before Regulus can comment on James' house intelligence, his words get lost in his throat, because James starts taking his clothes off. In front of Regulus.
Coat. Shirt. Trousers. Socks.
All. Of. It.
Leaving behind a toned, perfect body, an infinity of brown skin and firm muscles. Regulus swallows dryly, getting lost in the expanse of James' half-naked body, and unfortunately, he gets really horny with the vision.
He saw James almost naked at the pool party. But this? This is different.
This is James undressing in front of Regulus. This is James with slightly wet, tight boxers, and thank god they're black and not white. But it's not hiding a fucking thing. It's marking his dick through the fabric and Regulus doesn't want to look, he really doesn't, but he looks the same way. And fucking hell, he'll kill himself. He'll actually do it. Because James' dick it's big. It's poking at the fabric slightly and it's big. Regulus wants it inside of him, to be filled up by his length and feel him deep inside. And his ass. God, James' ass. It's big, perky, round and fucking sinful.
Regulus thinks he has never been this attracted to someone like this before. Ever. James Potter was the hottest man on Earth to Regulus at twelve, and now that he's twenty-two, he fears this is still true.
"I'm going to grab some towels," James says, not paying attention to Regulus going through a crisis. "You can dump your wet clothes here too, I'll put them into the washing machine after we shower."
"Okay," his voice sounds almost breathless.
James disappears through the house in search of the towels, and Regulus undresses himself with the memory of James' body in just boxers burning in his eyes. He barely acknowledges the fact that James will also see him half naked, or the fact that Regulus put on black panties before getting out because he thinks it's comfortable and the fabric it's soft. He doesn't acknowledge the fact that James will see the small star tattoo on the side of his ass he made as a joke with Barty, or the fact that he'll see the beginning of the small tattoo at the end of his hip bone written heavenly that you can only see when Regulus is naked.
He only acknowledges that when James comes back and stops right in his tracks. Like he was frozen in place. Forgetting completely what he was supposed to do.
Regulus turns his head to stare at him, and James… James is with mouth slightly open, watching Regulus in nothing but black panties. Watching Regulus with desire written all over his face. His eyes start at his collarbones, then he lowers down to his chest with the perky nipples from the cold, to his flat stomach with miles of pale skin. To the curve of Regulus' waist and the widening of his small hips. To his milky thighs, and long legs.
Regulus never felt so special and appreciated as now. No one ever looked at him like James is, with such irrevocable and undeniable want.
He feels himself flushing, his body hot all over and his skin prickling with James' attention, desiring his touch on his skin so he could feel Regulus entirely.
But James doesn't do that, he clenches his jaw and extends the towel to Regulus almost mechanically, the bulge in his biceps twitching slightly and catching Regulus' attention. He wonders, not for the first time, how every single part of James must feel under his palms, like buttons he wants to press.
"I put some clothes for you in the bathroom," James manages to say, his voice lower than normal. So close to the tone he used with Regulus on the dancefloor last time. "Upstairs, just enter the first door on the left."
"Okay, thank you," he mutters in reply, drying himself absently before he goes to the bathroom, feeling James' gaze on his back when he turns around.
The bathroom is big and white, with a huge circle mirror on top of the sink and an expensive shower in the corner of the room.
Regulus closes his eyes under the hot water, feeling the drops massaging his back in the most delicious way. He washes his body with an eucalyptus body wash and his hair with one of the tons of Potter's hair products on display, choosing one that smells like coconuts. He dries himself and stares at the clothes on the counter, noticing they belong to Sirius, which makes him a little disappointed because he was expecting to use something of James'. He knows Sirius is the logical option because they're about the same size, with Regulus being only a little shorter than his brother, but still.
The shirt is big and baggy, reaching down to Regulus' thighs, and James gave him black boxers that actually look new. He also separated black sweatpants, but Regulus stares at them with attention. He could use it, or he could ignore them and walk around James with his legs out.
Regulus doesn't think much about it when he leaves the sweatpants on the counters and leaves the bathroom.
To his luck, the house it's warm and cozy, and Regulus looks around the hallway with curiosity, watching the photos scattered on the walls, photos of Harry as a baby still at the hospital in Effie's arms with James and Monty around her. James and Lily dressed as Incredibles with Harry when he was around two. Photos of Harry as a kid, growing up, with his aunts and uncles and grandparents. A gallery of his life right in his house.
Regulus feels warm with the display. At Grimmauld Place, there weren't any happy pictures like these, there was only a huge, soulless picture of them in perfect clothes and plastic smiles. But not here, here it shows how loved Harry is.
He finds his way downstairs, going to the kitchen where he watches James making something,— Regulus' hot cocoa. His broad shoulders are flexing under the tight shirt he's wearing and his flannel trousers are old.
When James hears Regulus coming, he turns around to look at him, and he lets a spoon fall inside the sink when he sees that Regulus was against trousers. This is the type of reaction Regulus wants to cause in men, by the way.
"I think I'm in love with your shower," Regulus says nonchalantly, hooping up onto the counter, his legs swaying in the air. "Mine doesn't have that much water pressure."
"You should buy another one, then," he replies, but his voice it's tight.
Regulus starts thinking that, maybe, right at this moment, James' control is the most unstable it has ever been.
This is more intimate than the other times, he realizes. They'd normally go to crowded places, with people surrounding them, and even when James waited for him in his living room, they never lingered around because they knew staying alone was dangerous and too tempting.
But now it's in the middle of the night, there's a heavy storm outside the house and it's just Regulus and James in his kitchen. After they just watched each other half naked.
Alone.
"You should buy me one," he teases him. "You're the rich one."
James just smiles at him with some amusement in his eyes, and he notices him trying very hard to keep his attention on Regulus' face.
He picks up one of the mugs and gives it to Regulus, he doesn't do it on purpose, but when the cocoa enters his mouth he moans with how good it tastes. James keeps staring at him, resting his ass on the edge of the countertop in front of Regulus, just a small space keeping them apart.
"This is good," he comments.
"It's my specialty," he replies, taking a sip of his own mug. "Seven-years-old love hot cocoa."
"Are you comparing me to your kid, James?" He asks with a smirk hidden by the mug.
"You're very far from my kid, Regulus," he replies, shaking his head a bit to something that was only commented on in his head.
"Thanks for the cocoa," he ends up saying, swallowing the drink and looking at James.
"You're welcome."
They fall into silence, but not the comfortable kind.
There's something in the air. Something heavy and hot. Something that prickles Regulus' nape and causes a tingle in his spine. Something that goes straight to his lower stomach.
He stares at James quietly, eyes attentive and hooded, wondering if he'll tell Regulus he's going to drive him home. Wondering if James will tell him to put on the sweatpants. Wondering if James will go to sleep and offer a room for Regulus. Wondering if James will finally stop denying Regulus, bend him over this counter and fuck him into it.
"Stop looking at me like that, Regulus," he says with a deep, low voice. Almost like he's reprimanding Regulus.
"Like what?" He asks, challenging James to speak the truth, just this once.
Because even if they're mostly honest with each other, even if they talk about how they shouldn't and how it would be messy. They don't talk about how much they flirt with looks and tiny smirks. They don't talk about how James takes him out almost every week when he didn't need to. They don't talk about why James hates knowing he's fucking another man or why he can't leave, though it's the best option.
They claim to talk things out, but the truth is that they're avoiding a lot of stuff too. Because by doing that, they don't need to acknowledge that being apart is the sensible thing to do.
James can say millions of times how he won't have Regulus, it doesn't change the fact he seeks Regulus out all the time.
They're both addicted in their own way, finding a thrill in the small, secret moments they share and then pretending it never happened.
James wets his lower lip, eyes heavy on Regulus, and his muscles twitch a bit.
"Like you want me to bend you on this fucking counter and fuck you."
Regulus feels a shocking wave running down his spine, and his hand tights around the mug. James' voice conveys lust and his eyes show Regulus how little control he has right now.
Maybe this is happening now because of the succession of facts that happened today. Maybe it would happen anyway. Maybe, Regulus is looking at James that way.
It won't erase the certainty that James wants Regulus.
"Then stop looking the same at me," he says back, almost snappish.
Regulus is not the only one who wants something right now, James is too, he's guilty as much as Regulus is, and he's so fucking tired of James trying to be the bigger person. Trying to control this because he thinks he owes it to Sirius. Stopping the collision because of his morals.
"Fuck, Regulus," he messes his hair, scoffing a bit. "You need to stop. You know I want you, and you keep tempting me to see if I will give in. I know it gives you a kick, but this is not about now. Tomorrow, this shit will have consequences."
"I'm not asking you to marry me," he snaps. "I want you, James. If you want to do it once, I'm fine with it. If you want to keep me, then keep me. But stop trying to do the right thing because it's not fucking working."
"I think you don't know what you want," he shakes his head. "You don't know what this will mean and you also don't care."
Regulus feels a boiling anger in his stomach. James is talking like Regulus is only thinking about sex. About having fun. But it's not like this to him, not anymore.
He's talking like Regulus is this young, stupid boy who's too naive to understand how this will work, but Regulus is not.
"How long do you think you can keep this up?" He asks him, putting the mug on the counter so he doesn't spill anything. "How long, do you think you'll be able to avoid this? Because it's been months, James. Months, and so far, nothing is working to stop this. Other guys are not working, trying to be friends it's a disaster so far, and when I try to keep myself away from you, you come back every fucking time because you want me. And you know what I think? I think it'll happen, if not now, then soon. We can't stare at each other without wanting something else, every conversation of ours ends up with some innuendo and I fucking ache for you constantly."
James is breathing heavier now, but his eyes didn't leave Regulus at any moment. He gets down the counter, taking a few steps closer to James but stopping at a certain distance from him.
"I think," he repeats slowly, "That we would have the time of our lives together. I think you'd make my legs tremble and you'd cum so hard inside of me your vision would black out for a bit," he drops his voice, making it something low and seductive. Velvety and alluring. "I think I will be the best fuck of your life, all of the tension would be put into this and you'd have the best sex you've ever known," he says quietly. "Yet, you keep denying yourself that for reasons that are beyond stupid. I want you. You want me. Fucking have me."
Regulus doesn't know what to expect. He thinks James will probably just stick to his own control, that maybe they'll end whatever it is they have tonight because now it got too real to go back.
He does not expect James to take a step forward. Does not expect him to study Regulus closely with something feral in his eyes. And most definitely, Regulus does not expect James to say a low, certain and decisive:
"Fuck it."
And then everything explodes.
James' hand is on him, holding his waist under the shirt to bring him closer, the other one holds his face, fingers sinking into his wet hair. Regulus has only a second to hold onto James' shoulders and take a shaky breath before James is kissing him.
And fuck, James knows how to kiss. His lips fit perfectly against Regulus', and when his tongue slips into his mouth, Regulus melts. His legs go weak and his body turns into jelly.
James' presence it's just so big that he swallows Regulus whole with how glorious he is, and when he holds Regulus with assuredness against his body, when his hands sink into the skin of his waist, Regulus gets entirely lost in him.
It's desperate and deep, their first kiss. Something aching and bruisingly, pouring out by the act of lips touching and tongues dancing all the months of tension they held close, all the vivid scenarios and wet dreams. Regulus imagined for hours, days, weeks and months what kissing James would be like, and he didn't think it would be like this,— Consuming, like James is kissing Regulus with the idea of ruining kissing forever if it's not his lips Regulus will kiss.
He doesn't hesitate, doesn't stop. When James kisses Regulus, it's like he already knows how to turn him into a mess of man.
Kissing was never like this.
Every pore of Regulus' body captures James in, and he can't do anything but let James' tongue fuck into his mouth while he sinks his fingers in James' soft hair.
Regulus brings James closer, needing to feel the extension of his hard body against his, liberating strangled noises from the back of his throat with how good this is, breathing heavily and never wanting to stop. He wants to die like this, kissing James and being held by his arms.
James lowers his hand, holding the back of Regulus' thigh and lifting it to his waist, making Regulus feel his cock hardening.
"We can't," James says against his lips.
"We can," he rebukes in a hushed voice, feeling breathless.
"Your brother—"
"He doesn't need to know," he tells him in frantic, open-mouthed kisses.
"We shouldn't," he pants against his mouth, fingers sinking deep into the flesh of Regulus' thigh.
"I don't care," he breathes out, kissing him again. "I don't care."
James groans, like he knows he lost a battle, crumbled into something bigger than him, and with only one hand, he takes Regulus' feet out off the floor, lifting him up into his arms.
He picks Regulus up effortlessly, and Regulus circles his legs around his waist, feeling his cock trapped between their bodies. Without any information, James starts walking through the house with Regulus without stopping the kisses, like he can't stop.
James wanted this as much as Regulus, and he can notice in every hard breath, in every bruising kiss and strong grip.
He grabs Regulus' ass with both hands, and Regulus moans brokenly against his mouth, wanting James' hands all over him. Everywhere. He wants to be explored and put back together only for James' pleasure.
James presses him against a wall, shaking the photo frames with the force of it, but Regulus doesn't care, he only keeps kissing James viciously.
"So pretty," he says against Regulus' lips, changing his attention to kiss Regulus' neck. He starts with his jaw, making Regulus shiver a bit, then to his neck, sucking at the skin just enough to not bruise it. "Are you going to be finally mine tonight, love?"
"Yes," he pants, feeling his heart beating fast and hard, like he just ran a marathon. "I will. Anything you want, James."
"And so willing, huh?" He says against the skin of his neck, nipping his teeth at it softly. "You're going to be my good boy, baby?"
Fuck. Regulus fucking melts, he feels weak, so, so weak. He can't do anything but sink his nails in James' clothed shoulder and nod helplessly, feeling the slicky wetness of his pussy soaking his boxers. He's throbbing already, so damn horny and needy he could beg for it.
"I want you to say it," James tells him in the shell of his ear.
"Yes," he breathes out, closing his eyes when James controls his hips to make Regulus grind against his cock. "I'll be your good boy."
James hums, freeing one hand to wander through Regulus' body. "Are you wet for me already, love?"
"Yes," he whispers. "I am."
James' hand finds its way between Regulus' thighs, and James' thumb brushes against his covered cunt, making Regulus tremble a bit and let out a strangled noise.
"Fuck, Reg, you're drenched already," he says against his ear. "All for me, darling?"
"Only you," he promises him.
James' thumb starts rubbing at Regulus' clit and he moans with the sweet friction, feeling the wet fabric against his swollen clit. Regulus swears he was never this horny before, he usually needs to be worked out to get this fucking wet, but just a few kisses from James and he's already a mess.
"What was what you said to me?" James asks. "That three it's the charm?" James quickens his ministrations just a bit, just the perfect amount for Regulus to start feeling the lick of something in his lower stomach, making him hold himself on James tighter. "I promised I was going to make you come three times, didn't I? With my fingers, my tongue and my cock."
"Oh, fuck," he gasps a bit, moaning when the sensation grows inside of himself. Feeling so damn needy with the promise James is making to him.
"I'm going to make this pussy sloppy and easy for me," he promises him. "And then I'll show you how to be fucked properly."
James gets cocky when he's about to fuck you and Regulus is so fucking turned on about it.
"James, please," he pants against his mouth.
"Please what, love?" He asks easily, being fucking hot and controlled while Regulus is already a fucking mess. "What do you want?"
"Anything," he replies, rolling his hips to seek more friction. "I want to cum. I want you. Just—"
"I'll take care of you, Regulus," he promises him, sucking at his lower lip.
Then he's kissing Regulus again, rough and hard, tongue sliding inside of his mouth while he keeps rubbing Regulus' clit, it's too much and not enough at the same time, and Regulus starts grinding down on James' thumb because he needs more. He moans in the middle of the kiss, the desire burning him alive and making his body turn putty in James' hand.
When his moans already turn into desperate whimpers, James starts moving again, to the stairs. Regulus thinks they're going to his bedroom, but James stops in the middle of the steps and sits Regulus in one of them. He blinks confused, mind hazy and pussy throbbing, he only understands what's happening when James kneels in one of the steps below the one Regulus is sitting in.
And oh. No one ever fucked Regulus in the stairs before, and he thinks James will never be able to see them the same way.
Regulus feels his hands shaking a bit in anticipation, and James is looking at him with wide pupils. Slowly, he takes his glasses off, putting them one step up the one Regulus is, and when he comes closer, he feels his scent and closes his legs in response, feeling drunk on him.
James goes back to where he was, and without his glasses his eyes are big and dark, drawing Regulus in like he's casting a spell. His chest is heaving up and down, his heart so strong he feels it everywhere, his ears, his throat, his chest and his cunt.
Slowly, torturing, James' hands wander through the expanse of Regulus' thighs. Calloused fingers traveling his silk skin, and James holds one of his knees up, lifting by the hand in the back of it, guiding Regulus' thigh to his mouth.
He gasps softly when James' tongue licks the inside of thigh, he sucks at the skin gently, and Regulus finds his hand on his hair, inducing the action. He's surprised when James bites the same spot, hard enough to force a muffled noise out of Regulus that makes him pull at James' hair. The bite throbs a bit, but Regulus quite likes it, feeling the pain go straight to his cunt. James licks the wound to soothe the sting of the bite, doing the same with the other one.
It's only now that it gets to Regulus the realization that James Potter, twenty-eight, filthy rich and his brother's best friend is with his head between his thighs. The same James Potter he had a crush on when he was twelve and naive. The same James he has been dreaming about for months.
And that this James Potter is going to fuck him.
He's pulsating in need and excitement when James finally holds the waistband of his wet boxers, pulling down slowly and leaving Regulus naked on the lower body, the shirt still on.
Regulus doesn't feel shy, he never had a problem with people seeing him naked, but it's different with James. James knows what he used to look like, and Regulus wants him to like how Regulus is now.
"Open your legs for me, love," he tells him. "Let me see you."
He takes a rushed breath, and slowly, tentatively and teasingly, Regulus opens his legs for James, letting him see how wet and swollen his cunt is for him.
"Porra," he lets out with a husky, scratching voice. "Look at you, love." His eyes are heavy, wide and hot-looking between his thighs, and all of Regulus' unsureness goes away. Because fuck, James is looking at him with so much want, so much desire that it makes him feel powerful. "Eu vou comer sua buceta bem gostoso, amor."
Regulus has no idea what that means, but it sounds hot, so he'll take it.
With hands inside of his thighs, James opens his legs wider, and Regulus can feel a little bit of his wetness running down.
"You're so fucking wet, baby," he tells him, eyes focused on his pussy. James brushes his thumb lightly against his clit and Regulus shivers, hissing with the contact and wanting more. He knows his clit is already swollen, wanting to be sucked. "Hold the shirt up."
Regulus obeys, gripping tightly at the fabric with one hand, trying to keep himself sane. James' other hand caresses the skin of his stomach, and Regulus feels like they're tiny flames against his body.
"Ah," he comments, finger brushing at his heavenly tattoo. "I was curious about what this one was about."
"Did you like it?" He asks in a hushed breath.
"Mhm," he hums, kissing the tattoo, very close to where Regulus needs him the most. "Are you telling me your pussy tastes like heaven?"
"Only a way to find out," he challenges him.
James laughs, a breathy, low and husky sound, causing goosebumps on Regulus.
"I guess so."
James kisses his hip bone one more time before he reallocates himself between Regulus' thigh, one hand going to his waist while the other presses Regulus' stomach a bit, to keep him down. And with that, Regulus' life is entirely changed.
Because James' mouth is on his cunt.
His tongue teases him first, tasting Regulus like he's a sweet dessert, he moans a bit, hand tightening on James' hair, and with that response, James sucks on his clit, making Regulus' body twitch helplessly and grind a bit against his face.
James hums against his pussy, the waves of his voice vibrating, and he works his tongue on Regulus' clit, sliding through the slit to enter him.
"Fuck," Regulus gasps, head falling behind in one of the steps because god, James knows what he's doing.
When Regulus makes it clear he likes that, James keeps going, he doesn't get hyper-excited and ruins the pace, he's eating Regulus out like it's a mission he will gain a golden medal afterward. His nose brushes against Regulus' clit and he shivers, grinding his cunt against his face as he moans brokenly with the amazing sensation dominating him.
Regulus has no idea how he lived this long without having James eating him out, because it's one of the best things Regulus ever felt. He works him out just the perfect way, making Regulus' thighs shake and his body burn for him.
His orgasm starts building and he's gripping James' hair so hard he fears he'll rip some strands off, he doesn't know if he's pushing him deeper into his cunt or grinding on his face, he just knows that James lets him, holding him by the stomach but not stopping him. His entire body is twitching, desperately wanting his sweet release.
Regulus is letting out muffled curses, drawn moans and tiny pleas, feeling out of his mind.
It's too much and he closes his legs around James' head, only to have him shoving Regulus' legs wide open again, hitting his knee on the handrail, going deeper on his pussy like a starved man. Regulus met a lot of men who didn't like eating pussy, James is clearly not one of them.
The sound of Regulus' moans with the squelching sound of his pussy being eaten out by James is fucking sinful, and Regulus amazes himself yet again at what's happening right now.
He didn't even fuck Regulus yet, but he thinks James already ruined sex to him.
"James," he pants out. "James, I'm close."
Hearing this, James lets go of the hand on Regulus' waist, using his thumb to rub at Regulus' clit while he keeps his tongue inside of him, sucking from time to time when Regulus' noises get too loud.
His entire body starts trembling slightly, "God, yes. Like that. Fuck, keep going."
Regulus feels like an offering only made for James, like his body should just belong to him already. His hips jerk, his pussy throbs and his eyes roll back, and with the amount of pleasure building up into his lower stomach, Regulus comes with a loud moan on his lips.
James doesn't stop, helping Regulus to ride his high and holding his spasming body down, fucking delighted with the mess he made of Regulus.
When he stops, Regulus' body is still pulsing from his orgasms and he feels his limbs heavy. James takes his head from Regulus' cunt, and the image of James with glossy lips from Regulus' cum and dirty face with slick wetness will be forever one of Regulus' favorite views.
"Took it like a good slut, didn't you?" He asks him, licking his lips to clean himself. Regulus feels his body flushing with the slight degradation, breathing heavily. "You do taste pretty heavenly, love, I must admit." His fingers play with the skin of Regulus' inner thighs, close enough to his cunt. "Makes me want to do it all over again."
"Give me a minute," he breathes out. But it's in vain, because James slips one finger easily inside Regulus and his breath hitches.
"You made a fucking mess, Reg," he tells him, finger sliding in and out. "You're soaked, baby. Can you feel it?"
Regulus nods, completely in a trance, he never felt so damn bewitched as he is now.
"Touch yourself," James tells him.
Without fighting back, Regulus guides his shaky fingers to his pussy, sliding down his abdomen and stopping at his clit. James follows his finger with attention, like he's keeping everything to his memory so he doesn't forget anything. He rubs slowly, feeling how fucking wet he is and gasping softly with the feeling combined with James' finger pumping him. It's not enough to get off, but it causes a soothing tingle in Regulus.
"See how wet you're, baby?" He asks him nicely. "I'm planning on filling up with my own cum so it's running down your leg."
Regulus should feel embarrassed, but he fucking whimpers with the threat.
"You'll like that, won't you?" He laughs a bit, adding a second finger inside of his pussy, making Regulus' breath shorten. "Where's your bratness now, love? Imagine what people would think if they knew you turn into a submissive little whore with something inside of your pussy, huh?"
He flushes, his cheeks heat up, and he gulps. Regulus can be a brat in bed, he can. He can be teasing and fucking sinful, but right now, he feels like a mess. Like his brain is melting and all he wants is to be anything James wants him to. Be used by him and crumble under his hands. He's so deep into this, so ecstatic, that he lost all of his bravado.
"Are you feeling shy, Regulus?" He teases him.
"No," he manages to reply, his voice a little raspy after the amount of moaning he did. "I think you just fucked my brain out."
"But, Reg," he smirks. "We barely started."
Without a proper warning, James is holding him up while he stands with Regulus in his arms, and he yelps in surprise with the sudden change of position. James hates him, so he fingers Regulus again, but this time standing on his feet. This angle is different, it makes James' finger touch other parts, and Regulus cries out, feeling a deep pleasurable sensation licking his spine.
"Let's go to bed," James tells him in his ear, making Regulus shiver. He mouths Regulus' neck, sucking his skin and rasping his teeth, climbing up the stairs while he multitasks.
He takes his fingers out of Regulus and he feels empty, like a whore in heat or something. James takes him to the last door in the hallway, opening to a big bedroom with a door leading to a bathroom.
James lies Regulus on the mattress, holding his thighs and kissing the entire length of his neck, behind his ear and sucking at his earlobe, making Regulus get turned on all over again. He takes Regulus' shirt off, leaving him entirely naked while James is still clothed, which is unfair. He stands on the edge of the bed, his hard cock tenting his trousers and his broad shoulders looking threatening.
"Fuck, Regulus," James says breathlessly. "You're so fucking beautiful. Your body was made for me," he reaches out to touch his hips. His waist. Traveling his fingers until they're touching his perky nipples, rubbing them between his index finger and his thumb, making Regulus' back arch.
"Take your shirt off," Regulus asks him, cunt pulsating in need again, making Regulus buckle on nothing, hoping there was something to ease the ache.
James allows him this small mercy, taking his shirt off and showing Regulus his hard abdomen and big titties. Regulus wants to bite them.
"You're so hot," he grunts, almost grumpily.
James only laughs, like Regulus' distress amuses him. He gets on top of the mattress, caging Regulus under him with hands on the side of his head and knees on the side of his waist. James lowers himself a bit, capturing Regulus' mouth with his and kissing him deeply. Regulus takes the opportunity to touch him, hands traveling through his back, sliding to the front of his body and feeling the hardness of James. Regulus brushes his long fingers against James' nipples feeling him shake slightly with the touch, sucking deviously at Regulus' tongue. He thinks he's addicted to touching James already, which is a huge fucking problem.
James' hand travels down his lower stomach, finding its way between Regulus' thighs, and he stimulates his clit again, making Regulus moan softly against his mouth.
"That's it, baby," he soothes him. "Open your legs for me, yeah? One more and then I'm fucking you," he kisses him again, swallowing all of Regulus' noises. James slides his middle finger inside Regulus easily, working a nice rhythm with his thumb on his clit.
Regulus whines with how oversensitive his pussy still is from the last orgasms, trying to close his legs because of how tender he is, but as soon as he tries, James slaps his pussy hard, making Regulus yelp in pain in pleasure alike.
"You keep your legs wide open," he warns him against his lips, the sweetness of his kisses the opposite of the strong slap. "You take everything I give you like a good boy. Got it?"
Regulus is fucked. James is gorgeous, he knows how to eat pussy and he knows how to be fucking hot in bed. Regulus is not sure if he's just predictable, but James didn't try to fill the boxes Regulus doesn't get turned on by, he went straight to the ones that leave Regulus weak on the knee and make him wet.
"Got it, Regulus?" He asks him again, slapping his pussy one more time and making his body jerk with the feeling, clit throbbing with the force of it.
"Got it," he whispers brokenly.
James soothes the pain by rubbing his clit again.
"You learn fast," he mutters, kissing his jaw and licking his earlobe, causing a terrible shiver in Regulus. "I knew you'd like to please and behave like a pretty whore."
"I knew the nice guy act was bullshit," he rebukes in the middle of a hitched breath. "You get turned on by treating me like a slut, James?"
"But baby," he says teasingly, "I'm just giving you what you want."
"And what do I want?" He asks in a hushed voice.
"You want to be torn apart," he bites his earlobe, sliding two fingers inside of Regulus' cunt. "Be fucked like nothing but a whore and be praised for your filthiness." The squelching sound of his cunt it's loud and messy, and Regulus feels James' words like fuel to his fire. "You want to be good for me, love. You want my dick inside of your sloppy pussy. You've been wanting it forever now. Tell me, is it better than your dirty dreams?"
James' fingers hit a perfect spot and Regulus' entire body shivers, like by a single touch, Regulus can be undone.
"Yes," he pants. "So fucking better."
James hits the same spot again, mercilessly stimulating Regulus' clit, and he lets out a pitched cry, a sound that he wasn't even aware he could let out.
"I think I have a thing for you moaning to me," he tells him like it's a secret. "Here, baby?" He asks, going at it again, and Regulus spasms. "Ah, must be. Look how fucking putty you became when someone is playing with your cunt. Who knew the secret to dominate Regulus Black was making him cum."
"James," he says with a tight, wavery voice.
"Are you going to come for me again, Regulus?" His tongue licks at the column of his throat, slipping his tongue to the inside of Regulus' mouth.
He opens his mouth to reply, but a loud moan escapes his mouth, and his hands grip James' biceps strongly, his body pulsating like he's high, completely intoxicated. James is more addictive than any drug Regulus ever did.
"Come on, love," he says against his mouth. "Clench your warm pussy around my fingers like the good, dirty slut you're and cum for me."
That does it because James' dirty words make Regulus' eyes roll back and his cunt spasm, and Regulus comes for the second time in the night, biting James' lower lip while his body loses the battle to keep Regulus' sane.
He feels loose and used. So damn ecstatic he swears his body is floating. He shudders, but deep down, Regulus is excited for what comes next. Because James made him a promise, which means that James' cock comes next.
Regulus wants to know if their chemistry will be good, if his body will be molded to James only and if he'll know how to pleasure Regulus with his cock as well.
"Good boy," James praises him, kissing his cheek almost sweetly.
James stands again, leaving Regulus lying on the mattress as a panting mess. He watches him with hooded, tired eyes, Regulus is not sure what James sees, but Regulus himself feels wrecked. With his cum slipping down his sore pussy, heart still beating strongly and legs weak.
He goes to pick up a package of condoms, throwing them at the bed. Without more words, James pulls his trousers down, showing Regulus his already wet boxers with precum and the hard bulge tenting the dark fabric.
His happy trail looks edible, and Regulus finds himself sighing dreamingly with the imagination of how James must look naked.
But he doesn't find out, not yet, at least, because James goes back to bed to kiss Regulus' thighs again, soft and wet kisses, in his hip bones, his belly and his chest. His neck, in the way that makes Regulus shiver, finding his way to Regulus' mouth.
They kiss again, but Regulus finds himself hungry for James' dick. He hasn't touched it yet, felt it or anything, really. James is gatekeeping a very important thing from Regulus and he wants it.
With tongue deep inside James' mouth, Regulus sneaks his hand through his abdomen until he stops at James' crotch. His hand grips firmly James' hard cock, feeling the hardness under his palm. James gasps against his mouth, muscles tensing with the new friction. Regulus strokes him above his boxers, delighting himself with James' easy response to it. He wants to pleasure James, he wants to be good for him. Drive him insane the same he did with Regulus and make him come.
"Can I use my mouth on you?" He asks him, licking at James' lips.
"Not today, love," he tells him with a hushed breath. "I need to be inside of you." James laughs when Regulus goosebumps with the idea.
Regulus pulls the waistband of James' boxers down, freeing his dick that sits heavily on his stomach. And fuck. Regulus was right, because James is big.
He's big and he'll be inside of Regulus. He'll feel him everywhere. For days, hopefully.
James gets rid of his boxers, nesting himself between Regulus' legs, which is for the best because he's not sure if he has the strength in his legs to do anything other than missionary. James sneaks a pillow under Regulus' lower back, and Regulus watches his dick with almost fascination.
"Keep looking at me like that and I'm fucking you into this mattress," James tells him.
"I'll feel you for days," he comments quietly, almost dreamily.
"Good," James smirks. "I want you to feel me everywhere, and after tonight, you'll know no other man will fuck you good like me." He bends Regulus' legs, putting his feet on the mattress and sliding his legs open for him.
"Cocky, aren't we?" He breathes out in expectation.
"I know what to do with you, love," he tells him smugly. "Sua buceta já é minha."
He wonders if James' dirty talk in Portuguese is dirtier than in English.
James guides his hard cock to Regulus' cunt, slapping the head on his clit lightly and making Regulus squirm a bit. He teases him, looking darkly at Regulus with the head rubbing on his slit, he's so needy for James' dick he almost sinks his hips down to feel the tip, condom be damned.
But James is far more level-headed than Regulus, so sensing the danger he opens the condom and slides into his length. With that out of their way, James holds the side of Regulus' thighs.
"Ready to take me, love?"
"Yes," he bites his lower lip. "Do it. Fuck me, James."
When James enters him, it's not slow and soft. He's not a brute about it, but Regulus is already so soaked and loose, that his cock slips in easily, making a squelching, obscene sound.
And when James' cock is inside of Regulus' cunt, he feels in heaven. Not being able to control it, Regulus whimpers, feeling so damn full and sensitive that all of his nerves are ten times more easy to stimulate. James is finally breaking out of his control, and he grunts a moan in relief, making Regulus clench with how strong and big he is on top of Regulus.
He picks his pace, hitting all the right spots and making Regulus moan, with his back arched and the column of his neck exposed.
James thrusts inside of him, hard, certain and easily. His hands are all over Regulus while his dick fucks into him. He's not violent without needing to be, he doesn't try to be one of those dominating macho men who think slamming inside of a pussy it's work enough. James knows what he's doing, he fucks Regulus rough but not to hurt him, and when he slides inside of him, he knows the perfect angle to make Regulus tremble helplessly.
Regulus is jealous of every person that had James before him.
Not wanting to be a damn pillow princess, Regulus revolves his legs around James, sinking his heels on his ass and rolling his hips to match his pace. He cries out with how good it feels, with how perfect James' cock feels inside of his oversensitive cunt. His nails sink into James' back and he can feel the muscles clenching at every single thrust.
James is cursing roughly in Portuguese, things Regulus can barely comprehend, and it feels so, so good.
"James," he moans, trying to bring him closer, to get more.
"You're taking me so well, amor," he says, the languages mixing in the middle of his pleasure. "Clenching around my dick like you want to keep me here forever. This pussy was made for me to fuck, Regulus."
He bites his shoulder in reply, trying to control the pitched scream that wants to rip out of his mouth, and James moans with the sting. He can feel the wave of pleasure building up again, how fucking weak his body is.
"More," he asks him. "Fuck, James, I need more."
"Such a greedy slut, aren't you?" He asks him, licking at his collarbone and nipping his teeth at it.
"Please," he pleads in a needy tone, something that barely sounds like Regulus.
James grunts against his neck, resting his forehead against Regulus' shoulder. "Fuck, baby, you sound so fucking good begging."
"James, I need—" he whimpers when he feels teeth around his shoulder.
"Tell me what you want, Regulus," he tells him, close to his ear. Hot breath caressing his skin and cock fucking into him.
"You, fucking me harder," he breathes out. "Telling me how good I'm being for you. How much do you want me. Only me," he pants. "I want to shake and sob because it's too much. I want to feel you so deep inside of me I'll feel every time I walk."
"That can be arranged," he whispers to him almost darkly.
And then James thrusts into him harder, his finger managing to find Regulus' clit again, teasing him so Regulus can turn into a mess. James is deep inside of him, and Regulus loves it.
"You're doing so well, love," James says with voice full of tension. He holds one of Regulus' legs up, bending them until his knee is almost at his shoulder. He thrusts into a new angle, going really fucking deep and making Regulus cry out a bit. "Taking me like such a good slut." Regulus clenches around his cock, buckling his hips to feel more of it again, legs shaking slightly. "Are you ready to admit I'm the best yet, love?"
Annoyingly, James is.
Regulus is not sure if it's because it's James of all people, but they just work.
There's so much they still don't know about each other, about their bodies. But right now, at their first time together, Regulus can already confirm that they've really good chemistry. Their bodies talk to each other in a way it never worked for Regulus, James is perfect for him and Regulus wants to explore so much with him.
They fuck like lovers already, on the first try, and James is the best.
"Ah," he cries out. "I don't— know about that."
James thrusts inside again, sliding easily. "No?" He pinches Regulus' nipple. "Am I not good enough for your pussy, Regulus? Do you think you can find another man better than me?"
"Hmph," he lets out, strangled.
James finds a perfect rhythm, and Regulus knows, he just knows, that James knew this would be the ruin of Regulus. He was just holding back. Because it was good before, it was perfect. But now? Now it turns Regulus' body into ashes. He's catching on fire and his entire body squirms with James' every thrust. Sounds Regulus didn't know he could make escapes his mouth, his nails are practically drawing blood from James' back and he feels his cock everywhere inside of him, making Regulus combust.
"I want you milking my cock, Regulus," James tells him, with the most filthy tone possible. "And when your cunt clenches around my cock, then you'll know I'll be forever marked inside of you. So be a good boy and show me how soaked I made this pussy, love."
Regulus almost screams when his orgasm hits, so strong and violent that he holds back a sob. His eyes roll back and he tries to close his legs, but he can't because James is still fucking him, fastening his pace now to seek his own release. And when he does find it, Regulus can feel under his palm all of his muscles twitching and his body jerking while he comes with Regulus' cunt clenching around him.
They breathe heavily, tired and weak. Sweat all over themselves and their hearts beating fast.
Regulus hates to admit it. But this was one of the best sex he ever had in his life.
James gets out of him, and Regulus aches to have him inside again, making Regulus full.
"Come on, love," James gives him a light tap on his thigh. "Let me get you clean, you made a fucking mess."
"Is this real?" He finds himself asking, eyes wanting to close and body heavy.
"Yeah, Reg," James laughs a little hoarsely. "This is real."
Regulus doesn't think about tomorrow or the consequences. He just thinks that, after fucking years, he finally had James Potter.
Even if it was only for an hour, Regulus will forever be cursed by the realization of what it feels like to belong to James.
With the deep yearning of realizing he wants to be his all over again.
Notes:
porra= fuck
eu vou comer sua buceta bem gostoso, amor= I'm going to eat your pussy really good, love
sua buceta já é minha= your pussy is already mineportuguese it's a very dirty language in terms of sex/ dirty talk and I'm using this to my advantage 🤪 mi gente latino for life
I love pandora and she's RIGHT
yeah, so that happened... what a fun chapter
see you xx
Chapter Text
When Regulus awakes the next day, he's alone in bed.
It takes him a few minutes to remember where he is and why, his fuzzy and sleepy brain a little slow, consciousness coming back little by little.
The first thing he notices is that everything around him smells like James. The pillow his head is at, the sheets, the covers, everything. And it takes a bit for flashes of last night to come back to Regulus, leaving him extremely flushed and turned on by the memory.
Last night was… Something Regulus thought would happen only in his dreams. He knows it was just sex, but it was perfect. He and James fit like two puzzle pieces coming together, and all of his body got imprinted by his hands or cock. Worst of all, Regulus wants it again.
He's not sure how it would work, James is not just a random man Regulus met one night, they have story, he has a life very close to Regulus' and a kid, something Regulus is not sure where to fit into a relationship or his life, but still, he wants James again. Needs him. Whatever he could get from him, he'll grab it. Regulus is not even sure if he wants the promise of a relationship or just to be friends with benefits, he also doesn't think it matters. He's not head over heels so Regulus is trying to be rational, and rationally tells him that having a relationship with James right now is not necessary, but if James wants one, Regulus thinks he would be okay with it.
He sits in bed, feeling his body sore as well as his cunt, looking down at marks on his thighs and hips. Regulus licks his lips watching the purple blooming in his pale skin, Regulus always bruises easily, and just a hard grip on his skin is enough to leave the mark behind, which means his neck is probably marked as well. He likes it. Likes that his entire body is now poisoned by James' existence. That he'll feel him every time he walks and see him all over his skin. It proves to him that it was real, that they did have sex.
It's almost surreal to realize he had sex with James Potter of all people, because that's not what Regulus was expecting to happen when he moved back to London. He knew James would be around sometimes, but he never entertained the idea of them becoming closer and fucking.
He doesn't want to think about last night as a fluke. They were sober, drunk only in lust, but conscious about their decisions and that needs to be enough. Regulus feels like they made a decision last night, and he wants to believe James is not cruel enough to go back on his decision.
Last night Regulus was so tired they didn't have time to talk about things, James cleaned him up with soft kisses on his shoulder and he started to doze off, barely remembering how he got into bed.
He looks around James' bedroom, only now noticing the decor because he was quite occupied last night. James' room is decorated in brown tones and a little dark red. It's big, a big bed with a deep brown frame, black sheets and red covers. There are nightstands from both sides with luminaries, a small closet with glass walls and a cozy sofa in the corner. The door to the bathroom is open, showing Regulus the light decor inside the room. The big window is covered with curtains, blocking the light from outside.
Regulus gets out of bed with aching legs and back, yawning a bit. He notices his clothes from yesterday clean, dried and folded in the nightstand by the side he slept, and Regulus grabs the clothes, walking to the bathroom.
He takes a quick shower, changing the shirt he used yesterday into his clothes, the turtleneck he used hiding the big, purple mark on the base of his neck and his hair hiding the one under his ear. He brushes his teeth with a new toothbrush he finds in one of James' cabinets, feeling more human despite the little pain all over his body.
He leaves the bedroom, following the slight noise downstairs, flushing when he remembers what happened on those same stairs last night, and stopping at the entrance of the kitchen, watching quietly James cooking breakfast. Regulus can't believe this same man was inside of him yesterday. That he now knows how hard James' shoulder is under his palms and how his back spasms when he's coming.
He's wearing only sweatpants, hair messy and posture relaxed now that he thinks he's alone, and Regulus scratches his throat to gain his attention.
James turns around, staring at Regulus with a little smile, one that's not bright or very genuine, but Regulus pushes the worry down, trying not to freak out because he wants to believe James is different.
"Good morning," he says.
"Morning," Regulus replies, walking to the stools to sit, elbows on the countertop of the kitchen island.
"Did you sleep well?"
"Like the dead," he smiles a bit.
"You were pretty tired," he notices. Before Regulus can reply with a bratty remark, James asks, "Do you want breakfast? I don't have a chai latte, but I can make tea, since you don't drink coffee."
"Tea with milk it's good enough," he tells him, feeling a little flutter that James remembered Regulus doesn't drink coffee.
James nods, turning around again to make Regulus' tea and cook him some toast. It's quiet, the type of silence that holds a but in the air, something that needs to be addressed but neither of you wants to. It makes Regulus restless.
"So, do you have something to do after this?" He asks nonchalantly.
"I have to pick Harry up at eleven, and then we're going for lunch," He replies easily. A part of Regulus hopes James will invite him, will tell him he should stay and he can drop Regulus off before that. Anything, really. But James doesn't, he lets the conversation die again, barely staring at Regulus.
He closes his fists tightly behind the counter, trying to read all the red flags in the fucking situation and not knowing what he's supposed to say.
The silence drags on, and Regulus is almost reaching for his phone in his back pocket to send a text to his friends or maybe tweet a lot of nonsense, but James puts the mug in front of him with his toasts in a plate, and Regulus distracts himself by eating.
When he's almost finished, James eventually says the four words Regulus started to associate with headaches and pangs in the heart.
"We need to talk."
He puts his mug on the countertop slowly, lifting his head to stare at James on the other side, holding at the edge of the counter and looking with serious eyes at Regulus. He wonders distantly if James is about to lecture him.
"Okay," he lets out. "Talk, then." Because Regulus is not going to be the first one to talk shit, not when he's already feeling he's about to fall on his ass.
It's hard to know, but Regulus does have some self-preservation, and though he puts himself in stupid situations, he knows how to recognize when shit it's about to hit the fan so he can at least protect the rest of himself that's still standing. Regulus can turn his walls down with the same easiness he can pull them up again. Anger always came easily to the Blacks, after all.
"What happened yesterday," he starts saying, slowly, too slowly, like he's afraid of Regulus' reaction. "We can't do that again. It was a mistake."
A mistake.
A fucking mistake.
Regulus feels his lungs hurting like they're contracting inside of his chest and he feels something bitter in his tongue.
In all his life, Regulus was called a mistake a ton of times, and even if the accusation wasn't voiced out loud, he could feel how much of a mistake people thought him to be.
He just never thought James, nice, kind and decent James, was going to say the same thing.
And the fact that Regulus thought he was going to be different leaves him really fucking mad. At James for making him believe in something that wasn't true and at himself, for yet again, fall into the web of a guy who was going to fuck him only to regret the next day when shit got too real.
Fuck, Regulus is such an idiot. He almost starts laughing at his own stupidity.
He thought that, even if James didn't actually admit things and was toying with him a bit, he was decent enough to not fuck him just to call him a mistake the next day.
"A mistake," he replies. His voice is cold now, apathetic, like all the warmth he reserved for James died.
James sighs, rubbing his eyes like he already knew this was the type of reaction he'd get, which probably leaves Regulus more mad, because what the fuck was he expecting? Regulus to be cool with it, say fine, and then walk away and pretend they're still friends?
"Look, this wouldn't work out," he starts explaining, like Regulus is the one who needs convincing when it's probably James. "You're younger, your life is starting now and I'm— I'm a father, Harry comes in the first place, always. It'll be nice at first, but then you'll start to get mad that my attention won't be equally divided between you and him, and I also won't ask you to be all in because that's a really fucking big responsibility to put on a twenty-two years old. Trust me, I'd know," he laughs dejectedly. "And if we can't be in a serious relationship, I'm also not going to fuck you on occasion behind your brother's back."
Regulus is trying to remember when exactly he said he wanted to think about the future like that. James decided all, apparently, and Regulus didn't even have his opinions asked for.
"Glad you already figured all by yourself," he nods numbly, getting off of the stool.
"Regulus," James calls him. "Please, talk to me about this."
"What do you want me to say?" He asks rhetorically, trying to control the anger and the fucking hurt from his voice. "You were the one who said you'd never touch me and broke your own decision. You were the one who suggested we should be friends and pretended we were just having friendly hangouts when both of us knew it was more than that. Who flirted with me, texted me, tried to get close every fucking time. Who made me open up to you so you could know me. Then you fuck me and tell me it was a mistake," his voice wavers in anger. "And now apparently you already saw our entire future and decided things for me, so fuck you, James."
Regulus let him do all of that, it's true. He liked the attention and craved it. He desired James' eyes on him like a junkie. But Regulus is not the same as he was one year ago, the Regulus that would say okay quietly but show up again and give in when it eventually happens one more time. Now, Regulus can at least put an end to it before he gets too caught up on James.
"We can still—"
"If you say be friends I swear to god I'm throwing this fucking plate on you," he threatens him. "We were never just friends and If I'm a mistake, you're going to leave me the hell alone. I'm done looking the other way while both of us know damn well that you want me, and I want you. If you're too much of a coward to keep me, then I'm leaving."
"Can we please talk about this?" James asks with voice tight.
"No, we can't," Regulus doesn't care if he's being irrational and too emotional about this. He has a record of this, and he won't let James be one more on his list. He's also too tired of always ending up in the same fucking place. "When you stop being a fucking pussy about this, you know where I live. But if you're just going to tell me all the reasons we shouldn't, then you can go fuck yourself."
And with that, he starts walking out of the kitchen.
"Regulus, let me at least drop you home," James offers, and the fact that he wants to play the good guy in this situation leaves him even more mad.
"No, I don't want to be in a car with you," he denies, shaking his head. "I'm fine on my own, thanks. You can keep your precious time to yourself."
And without waiting for an answer, he walks to the front door, grabs his coat and closes the door with a loud noise.
He hates himself, and a part of him hates James too, for allowing Regulus to get close only to burn him.
That's the problem with the sun, it turns you into ashes when you get too close. And obviously, Regulus didn't learn shit from Icarus. What a fucking idiot.
He doesn't know why this always happens to him, it's like Regulus is never deserving of anything good in his life. No one makes an effort to try to keep him, they all have their easy way with him, appreciate his body, tell him he's pretty and then discard him like a stained dress when the next day comes.
No matter how attractive Regulus makes himself, people leave him. And when he tries to give a real piece of himself hoping it'll be enough, they leave him again.
Regulus just wants someone who will stay.
He gets James points, in some part of his fury, he knows James has a busy life, that being with him means committing to Harry as well at some point and knowing he'll always come in second place, and that Regulus has no idea how to interact with children or be a serious person because he's twenty-two and extremely lost about every little aspect of his life.
But it stings that James simply decided he wasn't worth the try and called him a mistake.
It's almost laughable. Of course this would happen to him. Even the nice guys end up being jerks to Regulus, it's just his karma.
He's thinking about catching the tube when his day turns worse, because Dorcas passes through him on the street and stops in her tracks, watching Regulus up and down with dark, attentive eyes.
Regulus totally forgot she lives down the street with Lily.
She's not looking at him with judgment, but she clearly can see a walk of shame when she sees one, and the fact that Regulus is fuming in front of James' house is very incriminating.
"Hi," he ends up saying, because it's not like he could just ignore her.
"Hi," she replies with an arched brow. "Leaving so early?"
He grits his teeth. "Seems like it. What about you?" He points at her.
"Morning jog," she says.
"Right," he nods. "I was about to leave, so."
"Regulus," she calls him when he's already moving, making him stop. "Do you want a ride?"
The idea of being in a car with Dorcas when she clearly knows, or at least suspects, why Regulus is leaving James' place so early makes him want to die, but Dorcas works trying to convince people to her benefit, so Regulus knows he'll lose the battle if she really wants to give him a ride.
"I don't want to impose," he tells her. "And you were in the middle of your jog, I can just catch the tube."
"The closest tube station is fifteen minutes by walking, I can at least give you a lift to the station," she offers. "I was already finished, it's not a problem."
"Fine," he sighs.
"Just stay here, I'll be right back."
"Can you—" He stops himself, hating this fucking situation. "Can you not tell Lily about me?"
"Not tell my fiancée I just saw you doing the walk of shame from her kid's dad's house?" She asks rhetorically, the ghost of a smirk somewhere. "Of course, it can be our secret."
Regulus wants to kill himself.
"Thanks."
She winks at him, running to the end of the street to her house. She comes back in her black car, parking close to James' house and Regulus gets in, thanking the heater because he was starting to get cold.
The ride is short and very quiet, Regulus thinks he likes Dorcas more now that she didn't try to fish for what happened. Regulus could've denied the truth and stuck to the original story, that he was wet from the rain and slept in the guest's bedroom, but something tells him Dorcas would see the truth anyway. She parks in front of the station and Regulus is about to say thanks before she interrupts him.
"Look, I know it's not my business and I'm not trying to defend James' honor because he's a man and he's stupid and whatever is the reason for your anger, I'm sure he asked for it," she starts saying. "But go easy on him, yeah? He's really stupid, but he tends to decide what's better for everyone other than himself. He forgets to be selfish and often ends up fucking things, but that's just because he's too scared of things blowing up and hurting people in the process. So, yes, he was probably an idiot, but he's a good guy."
Regulus knows this, he knows James is a good guy and that, in his head, there's probably a noble reason why he can't have Regulus. But Regulus doesn't give a fuck about noble reasons or what's safer for himself. He just wanted James and he decided they were a mistake before Regulus could give his opinion.
James might be a good guy, but he did lead Regulus to this only to fuck him and close the door in his face, which was fucked and allows Regulus to be fucking pissed.
"And for the record," she goes on, "I liked the idea of you two. James needs some trouble in his life so he can remember he's a person who's allowed to live once in a while."
Regulus blinks, surprised by the information. He never associated James with a person who doesn't allow himself to live.
"Thanks, but that's probably never happening," he tells her, trying to keep the bitterness to himself.
"What a pity," she comments.
"Thank you for the ride."
"No problem," she winks at him. "I see you around."
Not likely, but Regulus doesn't tell her that. He'll be running away from James for the rest of his life now, or at least until he can find a replacement and forget everything about James Potter.
His hands on his skin, his eyes on his body, his lips against his and the way he called Regulus pretty things and melted him with his touch.
"Sure," he says. "Bye."
Regulus leaves the car in a bit of a rush, and he refuses to try to tame his anger for James' benefit and understanding. Regulus is hurt and feeling like shit, and whatever good reasons James might have had it's not important right now. Because Regulus doesn't want to know a single thing about James anymore.
He doesn't want to think about him or about what happened. He wants to wash him away completely, even if he fears it's impossible.
He should've listened to Pandora, but as always, Regulus always ends up fucking things up for himself.
James Potter is just one more name on the list of Regulus' mistakes.
If Regulus spent his weekend listening to sad music and watching comfort TV shows, it's no one's problem but his. James tries to call him in the meantime, but Regulus got annoyed at that and blocked his number when he realized he was about to reply to his texts in a weak moment.
He had time to think about everything since he got home, and Regulus decided for once and for all that he wasn't going to put himself in the same position again. If James wanted him, he'd need to try to win him back with a lot of groveling, and if he doesn't want Regulus like that, he'll stay the fuck away from James.
Because the truth is, he could never only be James' friend.
Maybe at first he could, when Regulus felt nothing but just a flutter in his stomach talking to him and thought James was hot. When he was just someone he heard of more than truly knew. But as soon as the flirting started to happen, the more Regulus started to learn more of James, had him in his days and opened up to him, he knew he couldn't. He was lying to himself thinking he could, but after their first time, Regulus knew he was already ruined.
He's hurt and mad altogether, especially at himself for believing James could be different. And part of him wants to believe there's an explanation, but Regulus is probably just trying to right James' wrongs like an idiot because he likes him way too much.
But it's fine, Regulus had it worse and he survived, James Potter caused a mess of feelings and desires in Regulus, but it's not going to kill him, he's sure of it.
Yes, it hurts that Regulus thought James really liked him enough to keep him and received an "it was a mistake" but James is just a man.
One that fucks really good, kissed him until his knees were weak, touched all of him and whispered filthy, dirty—
"Regulus," Barty calls him through the speaker, his frown taking the iPad's screen. "Keep going, and then what?"
"Then nothing," he shrugs, eating his ice cream because he thinks he deserves it. "He just said all the reasons he thought we shouldn't be together and I screamed at him and left. Blocked him yesterday and that was it. He doesn't want me, he just wanted to fuck me to decide we're a mistake and call it a day."
"Do you want us to fly to London?" Evan immediately asks. He can be a bitch sometimes, but Evan is actually pretty soft. He would do anything for his loved ones, including come to London.
"And punch daddy Potter in the face," Barty adds.
He smiles a bit.
"You don't need to, really," he replies. "I'm hurt, my ego is a bit bruised and I'm really mad, but I'm fine on my own."
"Well, if you do want some comfort, I'm always free to travel there," Evan offers.
"Thanks, Evan, you're a sweetie."
"I take it back, I hope you fucking die," he deadpans, and Regulus laughs.
Pandora is awfully quiet, staring at Regulus with pensive eyes, like she can see underneath Regulus and realize James' actions actually took a chunk out of him.
It did, but Regulus doesn't want to admit that. If he starts to acknowledge how much power James already has over him, he'll hate himself even more.
"What is it?" Regulus asks softly, looking at her.
Barty and Evan turn their heads to Pandora as well, and she hugs her legs close to her chest.
"I knew this would happen, that's all," she says softly. "And I worry about you."
"It's okay, Dora."
"Is it, though?" She asks him. "You opened up to him, you were close and he was one of the only people you had around yourself there. You thought he wouldn't cross the line if he wasn't serious about you, and now this." She shakes her head a bit. "It's not okay, I can see you breaking over this. Don't lie to us, it's safe here."
He hates when Pandora sees right through him.
"I just—" he sighs. "I really fancy him and for a second I just thought— I thought he saw something in me worthy."
James was the one who told Regulus he was fascinating, told him he was beautiful when Regulus was actually snarling at him. Who told Regulus he was worthy of a little burn. Regulus thought this meant something, but apparently not. James could even like Regulus, but he probably didn't mean half the things he said, because if he did, he would be with Regulus right now and not calling him a mistake.
"God, I don't know why I always do that," he finds himself laughing dejectedly, a burn of hatred for himself burning in his stomach. "I'm always falling for guys that don't want me besides sex. They fuck me, and then I'm a mistake or they just want to be friends. I don't know why I always end up like this," he confesses, though he knows the answer, "Pinning over men who don't want me. And I just feel so fucking stupid because I thought he really liked me. I thought we had something. I thought he was different."
"Well, he is a man," Evan comments, and Barty elbows him in the rib.
"Not helping, Rosie."
"Honestly, Regulus, this time it's not even your fault," Evan tells him. "You normally go around guys that basically hate you and treat you like shit, but all of us genuinely thought he was decent. I mean, he was being a fucking tease but none of us believed he would do something like this. You were kind of obsessed with him but for once I got it. He's hot, you had a crush on him when you were a kid and he treated you really well, which is an upgrade coming from you," Barty elbows him again. "My point is, this time, it was really unexpected because we thought he liked you too. At least enough to not be a fucking asshole with you."
Knowing his friends are on his side this time it's relieving. They're always on Regulus' side one way or another but not always they support Regulus because sometimes he just does stupid shit. But not now. Though Regulus was already in too deep when they were supposed to be anything but friends, he wasn't delusional in thinking James was different.
"Dorcas told me he probably thought it was for the best or something," he comments.
"Who is Dorcas?" Barty asks. "Are you cheating on me?"
Regulus rolls his eyes. "She's Lily's fiancée."
"The stepmother," Pandora offers.
"Okay, got it," he nods. "What does she have to do with this?"
"She saw me leaving James' place," he confesses, cheeks flushing a bit in embarrassment. "She lives down the street and she definitely knows what happened."
"And she told you that?" Evan asks.
"She said that James is really bad at being selfish, which can mean he said all of that because of something else," he explains. "But I don't want to think about that because I'm done trying to find excuses for men. And I mean, he was partially right in what he said to me, being with him wouldn't be like all the other guys, James is a good father, he cares about his family and I would need to fit in between them to make it work, even if I don't know shit about how to deal with children and date a father. Being casual it's out of the question because I'm Sirius' brother and I know James wouldn't fuck me behind my brother's back if he's not serious about me. But I— I think I would want to try, with him. I think that I could like him enough to want that. You know I avoided relationships after—," he swallows dryly, "But with James, I could want it, if I could only feel what it would be like."
"Are you sure you don't want us to fly there to punch him?" Barty asks again, trying to cheer Regulus up.
"Maybe he's trying to save you from the burden. Maybe he's traumatized because of a past relationship," Pandora says. "But as you pointed out, trying to find excuses it's in the past, and if he already knew all of that, there was no point in fucking you only to remain with the same assumption."
"I guess," he mumbles.
"Hey, Reg," Barty calls him. "No man who can't choose you no matter the consequences deserves you, okay? You're worth everything, and if he can't see that to have you, then he's better off."
"And fuck James Potter," Evan adds.
"Exactly," Pandora nods in support. "You did well in blocking him and screaming at him, I'm proud of you."
"You should've thrown the chair at him," Evan tells him.
"Babe, remember that time you told me you wanted a threesome with someone other than Regulus and I threw a potplant on you?" Barty laughs. Regulus was there, they weren't even dating.
"You shouldn't sound so proud of that, B," Pandora sighs.
"He deserved it."
"I did," Evan confirms.
"I swear you fell in your head when you were a kid," she tells her brother.
"Probably," he shrugs easily, bringing Barty close so he's resting on Evan's chest, sitting between his legs. "What are you going to do now?"
"Ignore him for the rest of my life," he replies. Regulus can't think about reencountering James so soon, he wouldn't be able to pretend he's not mad and it didn't hurt him.
The worst is that Regulus trusted him on some level. Not only with personal shit but with the belief that James wouldn't have him only to throw him away, and James broke this trust. He proved to Regulus that even someone who said all of that to him couldn't keep him. Didn't want it. Used him and then didn't want him anymore. And it stung, because Regulus thought that the kind guy who amused a lonely kid and soothed a broken adult wouldn't do the same thing everyone did with Regulus at some point, and look at him now.
"You can't be friends with him again," Pandora warns him. "And I mean it, Reg. By doing that you'll put yourself in the same place again and it will keep hurting. Cut him off now and stay away."
"I will," he promises her, and this time he'll follow her advice.
"With that being said," Barty claps his hands together. "Tell me the horny details, does he fucks good? Is he really, really hot? How big his dick is? Does he fuck better than Evan?"
"What does Evan have to do with this?" Regulus asks unimpressed.
"Why are you asking about the size of another guy's dick?" Evan asks at the same time, pinching Barty's waist.
"For the narrative," Barty squirms. "And well, Evan is a sex god to me, and you were fucked by him so you know this," he does, "So if he's better than Evan, then—"
"Then nothing because my dick is the only one you're sitting for the rest of your life," Evan says easily. Pandora looks like she wants to kill herself on live.
"Yes, he's big, yes he fucked me better than Evan now stop being a weirdo," Regulus grunts.
"I revoke my best friend's title," Barty pouts. "You don't want to give me details. Do you hate me?"
"Not everyone likes to share like you," Pandora comments with a little jab.
"Says the girl who likes to fuck her twink with five people watching and masturbating to it."
"Xeno is not a twink!"
"Keep telling yourself that, babe," he laughs.
"I'm french! It's in my blood," Pandora pouts.
"Nuh-uh, your brother is french and I'm not letting anyone masturbate to him," Barty lifts a finger to her face.
"My hero," Evan says with a smirk.
"You're all so fucking weird," Regulus comments, smiling despite himself. He wouldn't change them for anything in the world.
"At least we managed to make you smile," Pandora grins at him.
"Always," he says softly.
Men come and go, Regulus will get over it. But his friends? They're forever, no matter in which country.
"You look like shit."
Regulus looks up, staring at Emma with arms crossed looming over his table. She's wearing black heeled boots, leather coat and plaid trousers.
"Thank you, Emma."
"What happened to you?" She asks, voice flat but with a little curiosity in her eyes. "This week, every time you come into the office you look like you haven't been sleeping and it's facing the horrors."
"I'm fine," he ends up replying.
And he is. Mostly.
He's fine in the sense that he's not crying or heartbroken. He misses James' casual texts, misses hearing about Harry other than through Sirius, misses telling him about his days, the books he's reading and stories from Beauxbatons. But he's fine.
Sometimes he ends up staying awake at night thinking about everything that happened, feeling himself getting hot with the memories and all the things James did with him. But also remembering how his stomach dropped the other day when James said they made a mistake. Regulus did his share at therapy, rambling about how he thinks he's never going to be enough just like he wasn't for his father and how much he hates himself, but that's something Regulus tries to push down because he hates to admit this last episode brought him back to past situations.
But he is fine.
He's just not sleeping a lot, but other than that, Regulus is a functioning human.
"Am I lacking in my work?"
"No."
"See? I'm fine then."
"That's capitalism's measure of fine," she comments. "What happened?" She asks again.
"A long fuckin story," he ends up saying, sighing a bit.
She seems to think about something. "Come on, get up, we're going for drinks."
"What?" He asks, surprised.
He wouldn't say his relationship with Emma is at the level where they go out for drinks. They drink coffee together sometimes, but most of their conversations are about work or about how much Emma despises Emmeline. He must be looking really miserable, after all.
"It's Halloween, I'm not letting you mope about something when you could be partying. You're young, so let's go get some drinks."
"Halloween it's next week," he informs her, but gets up the same way.
"All October is reserved for Halloween," she rolls her eyes. "I know a place."
And with that, they end up going to a pub a few minutes from work. It's small with a TV on passing some old music clips and a long bar, it's a little too crowded but Emma manages to get a table for them.
As soon as the drinks arrive, Emma asks: "So? What's the story there?"
Regulus takes one big gulp from his cosmopolitan, thinking the best way to explain to Emma what happened.
"I had sex with my brother's best friend," he ends up saying. "And I really liked it, because I liked him since I was twelve, probably, and now I'm an adult so he's interested in me and I thought he wanted me. So we had sex. After he told me we should never have sex because of my brother and all the other reasons. But we did. And it was good, it was the best sex of my life, then comes the next day and he tells me it was a mistake and we would never work out anyway. So that's what happened, I guess."
He finishes his cosmopolitan at once, feeling the alcohol burning on his tongue.
Emma is looking at him with a blank expression, but then she sighs, relaxes against the booth and says, "I think we should order more alcohol."
And then Regulus just… explodes.
He tells Emma every single thing, realizing it's kind of freeing to just start cursing James and recounting what happened in chronological order. He tells her about when he was a kid and James made him blush, and about how he forgot everything about James Potter at some point but how everything came back once he was in London again.
Emma is a good listener, she hums in agreement, tells Regulus he was right about thinking what he thought and doesn't interrupt him when he's in the middle of a rambling.
The more Regulus reveals, the more drunk he gets. He starts feeling himself getting clumsy, his mind a little slow and his words a little slurred, but it feels good. To just let it out and vent to someone who's not worried about Regulus like he might break. To have fun even in his disgrace.
Emma is not exactly warm or easygoing, but she matches Regulus and he enjoys her company.
"—And he's so beautiful, Emma," he groans. "Like. Perfect Adonis. He's like the type of guy Taylor Swift writes songs about."
"Not true, she only writes about ugly, white guys," she comments, sipping at her pint.
"I guess you're right," he frowns. "But he's really perfect."
"Except when he's being a jerk."
"Yeah," he breathes out. "Do you think I was being naive and too hopeful? That he might have wanted me?"
"A bit naive, maybe, but I don't think you were too far off from hoping you could be something," she replies. "But have you really stopped to think about it? Before sitting at his dick, I mean?"
"What do you mean?" He blinks slowly at her.
"About what you wanted with him? Did you stop to think if you would want a serious relationship with him or just something casual? Or a one-night stand."
"No…"
She looks at him unimpressed.
"Look, Regulus," she starts to gesticulate her hand like she wants to explain something. "He's pushing to thirty soon, man at thirty want either serious commitment or fuck a lot of people before they can only find lovers offering them money."
"James wouldn't need to, trust me, I know his dad and I would do his dad." Monty is hot.
"I didn't need to know that," she comments. "But still, he's probably a relationship guy, he'd probably want something serious. And with that, you'd need to be on family vacations, be all lovey-dovey with his kid. Did you stop to think about that?"
"No," he confesses.
"Exactly," she nods to herself. "I bet he could smell that on you, and you said he was a young dad, so I also bet he knows making you commit to him will only slow your own life."
"It wouldn't," he refuses. "There's nothing much happening in my life at the moment, I already did a lot of shit."
"Yeah, but you're starting your professional life now. You're building a new life here, it would be your first serious relationship while you're living on your own. These things hold some heaviness, and he's a dad, with a stable job and too much experience," she says. "I'm not saying it wouldn't work, mind you. But if you don't stop to think about these things, you also can't live without thinking about tomorrow. And trust me, I bet this guy thought about ten years from now already."
"Why would he think about that if we just fucked?" He laments.
"It doesn't mean you'd need to be in his life the next day," she rolls her eyes. "He probably would only introduce you to his family as his boyfriend much later, but still, you need to know what you want."
"Why does it matter if he already knows what he wants?"
"I don't think he chose what he wanted."
"How do you know that?"
"Just a feeling," she shrugs, not explaining shit. Maybe Emma is a witch, that's why she knows things.
"I'm just going to kill myself," he decides. "I'm tired of men, I wish all of them died."
"I'm sure of it," she snorts.
Regulus rests his back on the booth, too drunk already to think about everything Emma is telling him. But it's not really his fault, is it? James told Regulus they wouldn't happen, so why would he start creating fantasies about a life with James? It would just be torture material, and Regulus already was suffering from horny thoughts, so it's not on him, really.
He bets James didn't think about a future with him either.
Regulus watches the pub, until his eyes stop at someone he definitely knows.
"Isn't that Emmeline?" He asks a little slurredly.
Emma moves her head so fast that her neck snaps.
"It is her," she confirms.
"She looks like she's alone."
"She's probably waiting for someone," Emma says.
"Let's discover that," he nods, getting up already.
"What? No!" Emma protests a little too low. "Sit back, Regulus."
"I can't leave my dear friend alone in the bar if she was stood up," he says. "That's just rude."
"I hate you."
"Be right back," he grins at her. Regulus walks to Emmeline, sitting alone in the bar and typing furiously on her phone. She's wearing her hair down, a beautiful dark blue dress and high heels. "Hello, there."
She lifts her head a bit startled, frowning when she looks at Regulus. "I didn't realize you were here."
"Surprise," he smiles at her.
"Are you drunk?"
"I'm going through something," he tells her, as if it explains everything.
"Fair," she sighs. "I'm also going through something."
"What happened?"
"Tinder date stood me up and said he's back with his ex," she drinks all of her Long Island iced tea.
"You should sit with us, then."
"Us?" She squints her eyes a little bit suspiciously.
"Emma is here."
Emmeline immediately searches for her, eyes hardening when they stop at Emma. Regulus think it's so stupid that they don't like each other when they actually just want to fuck.
"What an awesome idea," Regulus thinks she just said that to piss Emma off. He doesn't care either way.
He takes Emmeline to their table, and Emma's eyes stop at the skin of Emmeline's legs showing, he almost rolls his eyes.
"Vance."
"Vanity."
Regulus loves how their initials are the same and their names sound similar. He almost starts laughing, realizing he's really drunk or at least getting there.
"Look at us," he smiles. "All together, being friends and co-workers."
Emma frowns her nose as if in disgust, she's really not subtle about how much she wants Emmeline naked.
"Why are you drowning your sorrows?" Emmeline asks, sitting by Regulus' side and stealing his pint.
"I fucked my brother's best friend and he doesn't want me anymore," he tells her.
She looks at Emma to get some explanation. "It's a long story," she says.
"I have time."
"Why are you here?" She asks her.
"My date stood me up, Vanity," she replies. "Now? What's the story?"
So Emma tells Emmeline, and Regulus gets distracted sometimes at his own story being recounted, but he adds some input in the conversation, like how hot James is, which should be named even if he's an asshole. An asshole that fucks Regulus really well. An asshole Regulus wants to kiss again. Unblock his number and send him a text.
No, Regulus, he thinks drunkenly. Bad, Regulus.
Emmeline doesn't offer too much advice, maybe because she can see that Regulus is not in the right mind to have one of those, but she does say James is a prick.
At some point, Emmeline is also a little drunk, and she stops glaring at Emma even if Emma is still glaring at her. Emmeline tells them the story of her Tinder date that was apparently a stupid asshole, and Regulus shares his own stories about Grindr dates. Emma doesn't participate because she doesn't use relationship apps, but she seems amused by Regulus' stories.
Regulus has the impression they're becoming real friends, at least Regulus with them, Emmeline and Emma are another story completely. They're flirting, Regulus thinks, but it's so subtle and carries so many snarky comments he's getting lost.
But this feels nice, an opportunity to get rid of the shit that happened with James. He barely thinks about how much he hates him right now, though he's missing him more than he allows himself to miss him sober, but still.
It's late when Emma decides for both of them they should leave, and she insists on driving Regulus home.
"I'm good on my own," he promises her. "I live reallyyy close."
"You can't barely walk," she says unimpressed.
"I can!" He walks to prove her a point, a little unbalanced but he does.
"Get in the car, Black." Emmeline laughs. "You too, Vance."
"I can order an uber," she says, staring intently at Emma.
"No," Emma replies. "I'm giving you a ride, get in."
Emmeline doesn't even hesitate before she opens the passenger's seat door. Regulus also gets in, giving Emma very poor directions to his flat.
She magically finds his place, dropping Regulus off and telling him to drink some fucking water if he doesn't want to hate himself in the morning, to which Regulus replies with a drunk mumble.
He gets to his flat, feeling a little lonely all of a sudden. And he tries to picture it, coming home to someone waiting for him, to shower him and make him drink water.
He imagines, and his heart aches a bit.
Regulus picks Nix up and goes to his room, falling into bed and letting sleep cling to him.
And if he dreams about James, then it's probably because of the alcohol.
It happens out of nowhere when Regulus is barely ready for it.
He's in the grocery store, and maybe it's Regulus' fault because it's not the one close to his flat since that one doesn't have his precious ice cream. Regulus is checking the price of some juices when he sees him.
James.
Wearing a hoodie and jeans, relaxed while strolling his cart. Totally focused on his shopping. And walking in Regulus' direction.
He panics, Regulus is not proud of that but he does. He hasn't seen James for almost three weeks, and Regulus has been good at ignoring him and not thinking about him.
He's lying. Not thinking about James is actually impossible, especially when Regulus is alone with his thoughts. But he has been good at ignoring James, and if he stalked him a bit on Instagram then no one needs to know. But to actually see James? Regulus is not ready for that.
So he does the best thing he can think of, he hides so James doesn't see him. Like an idiot.
It's just that Regulus was believing faithfully that he wouldn't need to see James for months before crossing paths with him. He knows that at some point, he would need to be in the same place as him, because Sirius is still in the middle of them, making them have some link, but Regulus thought it would be much later after that stupid night. Not so soon.
He barely got himself back together, or made his peace with how things happened. Plus, Regulus didn't find a rebound either so now it looks like he's pathetic and got hooked up on the first fuck.
Regulus hides behind the cereal shelf, thinking about just going away and leaving the ice cream behind, but then he feels stupid. He's an adult, he can face the guy who fucked him and then dumped him in the grocery store, Regulus can be mature.
"Regulus?"
He's lying. Again. He can't face James at all and he fights the impulse of just walking away without acknowledging him.
He turns around, now looking at James with a blank expression. He looks good, unfortunately, and Regulus hates it. Regulus himself has dark bags under his eyes and his hair is a mess, but James looks like he normally does, gorgeous and expensive.
"Hi."
James just keeps looking at him as if he saw a ghost and Regulus wants to hide. He hates the way James is looking at him. Hates how his body gets hot under his clothes and how he remembers all too well every little thing James did to him. Hates how he wants it again.
How there's a part of Regulus that's intimate and James saw it all.
"You're a little away from your place," he says, voice a little low.
"This is the only store that has my favorite ice cream."
"I see," he nods a bit, eyes darting through Regulus' face. They stay in silence for a beat too long, enough to make things weird and strained. "You've been ignoring me."
Regulus wants to tell him to go fuck himself, but he's trying to be mature and all.
"That's because I blocked you," he replies a little coldly.
"I—" he opens his mouth. Closes. Opens it again. "How are you?" The question sounds genuine, which pisses Regulus a bit.
"Great," he says. "Amazing. Good."
He's not. Far from it, actually.
James nods again, looking at Regulus like he's expecting him to ask the same. He doesn't. Regulus doesn't want to know how good James' life is. How little he thought about Regulus and how giving him away did nothing for him.
"Can we talk?" He asks him, sounding almost dejected.
Regulus bites the inside of his cheek, reminding himself of everything he talked about with his friends, with his therapist, and knowing what he should do.
"I don't think so, no," he replies.
"I really want to explain myself, Reg," he tells him softly, almost pleading.
"I don't need an explanation," he shakes his head. "You made yourself clear the other day. You had sex with me and then you regret it, you think it was a mistake," he reminds him, and James flinches a bit at how cold Regulus' voice is. "Well, the mistake in question doesn't need an explanation," he points at himself. "Just leave me alone, James. I don't care if you're feeling guilty about the whole thing, I'm over it already." He's not.
"I know that you're mad—"
"I'm not mad," he cuts him off. "I'm just disappointed, I guess," he shrugs, like he barely cares at all. Regulus was always good at putting on a mask to hide his own feelings. "That you fucked me already knowing you were eventually going to regret it. I thought you were better than that, guess I was wrong."
He even feels a little betrayed, really. That he was the idiot who opened himself, showed James his roots, that gave in even when he knew he shouldn't because he trusted James to not fuck him over. And he did either way. For reasons that aren't clear even for Regulus, but he also doesn't want to know why. Knowing why it's not going to take the pain away.
"I'm sorry, Regulus," he says honestly.
A year ago, Regulus would accept the apology and walk back to James with a smile on his face, because some attention was better than no attention at all and he was starved for attention. Any type of it. Regulus is not that person anymore, though. So he knows that an apology doesn't fix shit.
It doesn't change the fact that James was nice to him, said pretty things to Regulus, got himself under his skin only to fuck him and then take a step back the next day. And the worst part is, James probably has some knowledge about how fucked up Regulus is with attention, and he gave all of his to him just to take it back.
"Keep it to yourself," he says. "I'm tired of men saying they're sorry after they already fucked up," he flinches again, and Regulus wants to scratch his guilty expression. Because he knows it's not fake. "Just go live your life, James. I'm fine."
"You really think we can't be friends?"
"Yeah," he replies without needing to think about it. "I can't be your friend. I think I couldn't even when we were pretending we were." Friends don't treat each other like they did. It was never a friendship, it was just a pit stop for what they really wanted. Or at least Regulus thought so, now he's not even sure if James really wanted him.
Every time Regulus thinks he's wanted for more than plain desire, he proves himself wrong. Everyone just fucking leaves.
"So we're just going to ignore everything that happened?" He asks. James has some nerve.
"Exactly," he replies. "You know what I want, James. If you can't give me that, then just leave me alone. I'm not going to let you string me along with the pretense of a friendship just because you want me close, not if you're not going to keep me."
And Regulus just wants someone who will keep him.
James could insist, Regulus knows that lots of people would try, but even after everything, he still respects Regulus' wishes, so he just nods, letting him go.
He's not sure why it makes him feel bitterness all over his tongue, a part of him thought that maybe James would try harder, but no. He wants the easy way out, to pretend a friendship again, but it's not happening so he's letting Regulus go because the other option is not for him.
Regulus thinks he hates him a bit for this.
"I'm going, then," he swallows dryly, feeling like he's swallowing glass.
"Okay," James mutters. "Bye, Regulus."
He nods, turning his back to James and leaving one more time.
Just like the first one, James doesn't try to stop him. And Regulus feels really fucking disappointed.
Notes:
yeah, so everyone who guessed things would go wrong after last chapter were right lol
I hate when in age gap fics you can see clearly that, even if the gap it's small, their lives are very different but they end up together without an issue in the middle because that's not really believable. and yes, it's fanfic, everything is allowed but I personally like when my characters fuck up and have issues to fix
my james is not perfect and tbh he never got too deep about his own issues with regulus so regulus can't really know what's REALLY going on inside of his head, but though he was a jerk, I promise he's not actually a bad guy, he just made a mistake, and the fic it's in Regulus' pov so obviously we will simpatize with him because we know him and we know, kind of, his own issues.So yeah, be mad at james but don't hate him much! I'll see you guys around!! and if you want to follow me on tumblr my user is wondereden , I don't post much but feel free to be mutuals with me there
xx
Chapter 8: James' prelude
Notes:
a little of james' thoughts for you guys, enjoy <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
From the moment Regulus left for France, James didn't think about him at all.
Not because he was indifferent towards him, but because Regulus left at a moment in James' life that he didn't have much time to think about his best friend's brother. There was Harry, his company, adult life, being a dad and all of that.
He knew of Regulus, Sirius was always talking about his brother, that never changed, but James didn't really think about the younger Black on his own.
James didn't have a real relationship with him either, he felt bad about him when he was younger, always in that fucking place, with awful parents and a lonely life. James wanted to make his life a little better, so that's why he never cared about Regulus' crush on him or tried to embarrass him about it. James wasn't cruel and he thought it was pretty damn cute.
He would blush so easily, be so shy and sweet to James. Sirius never cared much either because he knew James would never make Regulus feel bad about it. He was the only male presence in his life besides Sirius and Remus, so to James it made sense. He also knows the crush passed after a while, and he barely saw Regulus back then. After Lily got pregnant, he was almost non-existent in Regulus' life.
James always held a certain type of fondness for Regulus, the kid he was, so imagine his surprise when he saw Regulus Black at twenty-two.
In the seven years Regulus left for France, James didn't try to imagine how he was. He wasn't curious or tempted to know, James only knew what Sirius told him, and he thought about Regulus as someone might think about a familiar you saw when they were too little and now you have no idea how they are.
So when he saw Regulus at the airport, James' mind shortcut.
Regulus was different, obviously. He had seven years of transition so he was going to be different from what James remembered, but never in his life did James imagine he would be attracted to Regulus.
When he pictured Regulus before that day, he pictured a younger version of himself, shy, quiet and witty when talking to his brother.
He didn't picture the fucking sinful, sexy and tempting version of right now.
He didn't picture Regulus taller, prettier, confident and hot.
Because of that, James couldn't even hide how attracted to Regulus he was at first glance, he was too surprised and caught off guard and Regulus saw it all.
And that's how everything started.
James thought that the best course of action was clearing the air and telling Regulus nothing was going to happen. Back then, it was because he was Sirius' baby brother, and James would never have sex with his best friend's brother just because he suddenly learned that Regulus was hot. His logic was that if Regulus already knew and was flirting back, then pulling the breaks was the best decision.
James was never more wrong.
Regulus doesn't like to be told no, which means he did the best he could to tempt James at every turn, and he knows he is also not innocent, James toyed with the line as well, but things suddenly started to get out of control.
The attraction between them increased, being around Regulus turned into something torturous, every time he was in James' sight, he would slowly lose his mind and throw his cautious self through the window. Regulus knew all the right buttons to push, the right things to say, and James realized that he was used to this, to find the cracks and explore them until they break for him.
James is a very strong-minded person, but Regulus, Regulus poisoned all of his thoughts and strong will.
He couldn't sleep, thinking about him all the time. He fought against the urge to hold him, feel him, inhale him. James thinks Regulus put him under some kind of spell, because James' interest in him started to get dangerous.
And with the desire for Regulus, with the yearning for him, came the intimate bits as well.
James could see Regulus was hiding something within himself, he became good at showing the flashy parts of himself, in flirting and being daring, but there was something broken inside of Regulus, something personal and devastating, and when James learned that, he started to want that Regulus too. The one he didn't want to show to people.
He wanted to know why Regulus didn't believe in him when he said good things about him, why he always doubted James' intentions like he was ready to snatch something from him.
And when Regulus started to let James in, showing him tiny bits of his true self, it was warm.
James got himself addicted to Regulus' warmth. He was too greedy, wanted too much, and that's when he realized he was fucked.
Because James started to want Regulus. Not just his body, but his presence, his genuine smiles, his broken parts and fucked past, his secrets. James wanted everything, and it was clear to him that everything wasn't something Regulus wanted.
Regulus was thinking about sex. He was thinking about physical things. James was ten steps ahead already.
He was thinking about taking Regulus to his favorite places, about cooking for him, sleeping next to him and how he looked like asleep. He was thinking about quiet nights, about Regulus smiling at Harry and building Legos with him, about Regulus having dinner with his parents, traveling to Brazil with him, about the domestic moments of a future built in his own imagination.
And that was a fucking huge problem for a lot of reasons.
One, Regulus was twenty-two, which is not a real problem to James but might be for Regulus himself. He's getting into adult life now, still tentatively and carefully. He came to London to build a new life, to start his first job, and James wants to throw a relationship and a kid in the middle, and it's not fair. He doesn't want to complicate Regulus' life with big feelings, he doesn't want to suffocate him with his unrealistic expectations.
Regulus should be at clubs, meeting new people, doing drugs and stupid things young people do. Not being trapped in a life with James because it's just too much.
Second, Regulus is not thinking about the future at all. James can see in his eyes. He's thinking about the sex, about scratching the itch just because it feels good, but he's not thinking about what happens after that. James doesn't even know if he wants something after that.
Third, James was not built for casual relationships. It's not that he doesn't have casual sex, but he could never have something just casual with Regulus. Regulus is everywhere now that he's back in London and being casual was going to worsen things.
Not having him was the best option, and James tried.
He thought they could be friends, but James soon realized being just friends with Regulus was torture. He was already crossing lines on the second day, but even if James knew he needed to back off, he couldn't.
There's something about Regulus that makes you bewitched by him. Every word that comes out of his mouth makes James hooked, every part of himself he shares, James wants to keep close to his heart.
And he tried to stop it. For almost three months, James tried to stop it all, but it didn't work.
It didn't work because, in the end, he lost all of his self-control and gave in.
And when James touched Regulus, it was over for him.
When his lips were on Regulus' and his hands were on his body, James knew he wanted to touch him for the rest of his life. It was like coming undone and being brought back to life at the same time. It was perfection in a simple touch, and James wanted more. He wanted everything.
James was always too intense, he could never feel something only in half, it was all or nothing with James, and he did his best to mediate this part of himself because James needed balance in his new life, but deep down, James was always a full glass spilling water everywhere.
And James wanted to drown Regulus.
Regulus was perfect. Everywhere. Every corner of his body was crafted perfectly for James to kiss, hold and taste it. There wasn't a single part of him that wasn't the most beautiful thing James ever saw. He wanted to build an altar for him and he wouldn't mind praying for him every single day of his life.
James' body was in synchrony with Regulus', they just fit in the most simple way. He wanted to imprint his hands on him, keep him forever and never let go.
But when it ended. When Regulus was already fast asleep by his side in the bed, James couldn't stop thinking.
About what would happen next.
And James realized it was unfair of him to try to suck Regulus into his orbit. To try to make him stay when he had his whole life ahead of him.
So he did something really stupid and told Regulus they made a mistake, and he saw in the front row how James broke Regulus' trust with that. How hurt and betrayed he was feeling. But James feared that, if Regulus said he didn't want any of that but a casual thing, James would fold and accept it.
He thought that freeing Regulus to do whatever he pleased was the right call. Not trap him with James.
Regulus said he wanted James to have him, but he had no idea what this meant to James. Because having Regulus to James meant consuming him, knitting himself to James and never letting go.
And he doubted Regulus wanted that. He had other men ready to take him in, men less complicated, intense and possessive than James. Regulus had what he wanted and James wasn't satisfied yet. It wasn't enough. He wanted all or nothing, but attributing his all to Regulus seemed like something too far.
James saw it all once too many times. How the resentment grew when he needed to cancel something because Harry needed him, because Lily needed his help or something came up at work. How a lot of them wanted to be his priority but that never was going to happen because Harry was his priority. The fights. The distance. Breaking up again and again because of the same things. Regulus didn't deserve any of that.
James would try to be the best man in the world for him because that's what Regulus deserves, but he deserves something better than James.
So he left, and though James wanted to bring him back inside, apologize and keep him, he didn't.
Dorcas comes inside his house thirty minutes after Regulus leaves, and James is still in the kitchen, still trying to make sense of everything that happened in the last twenty-four hours.
"I didn't give you a key to come inside every time you thought fit," he tells her.
Dorcas sits on one of the kitchen stools, not caring a little bit about what James just said.
He's just relieved she arrived after Regulus left.
By this point in his life, he can say Dorcas is his family. James always knew that Lily's partner was going to be his family, and though Dorcas can be a little too sarcastic and honest, she's one of the most loyal people he ever met and she would do anything for any of them, especially Harry.
"Funny thing just happened," she starts saying, "I found baby Black in front of your house like he was ready to put fire in the place. Any idea how that happened?"
Dorcas is an attorney, which means the best way of action with her is to remain silent because she sniffs truths and lies like a damn dog.
"Want to hear what I think?" She asks, not bothered by the lack of answer and James' eyes on her. "I think you, Potter, was far too interested in him for a time now, and I also think you two had a rendezvous last night. I'm not sure if for the first time or not, but either way, I know you just ruined it because he was fucking pissed at you. So tell me what you did."
"He told you what happened?" He asks, a little surprised. James was sure that Regulus would hide or deny it.
"Not really, he was very quiet," she replies. "I gave him a ride to the tube station, but he wasn't really in the mood of talking."
James bites his lower lip, feeling frustrated, because though he thinks he did the right thing for Regulus, he also didn't want to hurt or upset him, and the guilt sits heavily in his stomach.
"We had sex last night," he confesses, maybe trying to be purged of his sins. "For the first time."
"And?"
"And it was amazing, but then it was over and it was clear to me that we fucked up."
"Amuse me, Potter," she says. "Why does sex with Regulus mean you fucked up?"
"Well, for starters, there's Sirius."
Sirius who treats Regulus like his own kid because of a very fucked childhood that made him feel like he needed to be the only sane adult in Regulus' life. The problem? Sirius was also a kid when he decided he was going to raise Regulus, and now, at twenty-two and twenty-eight, it feels like Sirius wants to parent Regulus and be a brother at the same time. Sirius who would be fine with James being serious about Regulus because he trusts him and loves him, but would be entirely mad if James just fucked his brother and then told him it was a mistake the next day.
"Sirius is an adult, I think he can understand that his brother can fuck whoever he wants, including you," she replies unbothered.
"He won't understand that I fucked him brother."
"He'll get over it. Next."
"I said it was a mistake," he confesses, rubbing his eyes under his glasses and feeling very tired.
"Oh, James," she sighs. "You fucking asshole."
"Thanks, Dorcas," he snorts. In the past, he was really touchy about Dorcas' honest and dry tone, but now he's used to it and knows she means no harm.
"Okay, from the top. Why did you say that?"
"Because I want a relationship, the real thing, and Regulus…" he pauses. "Regulus just wanted to chase a high."
"Do you really think he didn't think about being with you for real at all?" She asks, like she doubts this.
"He didn't think this through, I can see it from miles away," he shakes his head. Regulus was thinking this in one way and James in another, and in the end, their views didn't clash.
"How can you know that?" She asks with a raised eyebrow. "Please, explain to me how you know he didn't think this through," she challenges him.
"Let me explain, then," he messes his hair in distress. "Regulus had a crush on me when he was a kid, then he shows up as the most attractive, perfect person I ever saw ten years later and he realizes I'm attracted to him at the same time. Then he gets high on the thrill of knowing that the guy he wanted when he was a kid wants him now that he's an adult, and he's attracted to me too, so he gets interested. I notice that, so I tell him no, it won't happen because of an infinity of reasons. Regulus is a fucking brat, so obviously he sees the no as a challenge to how long it will take for me to give in, because he knows I can. Then he flirts with me and I indulge because I'm just fucking weak and he's this fucking chaos ripping everything apart and make me lose my control. I try to stay away, but I can't. So I keep him close because I can't help it, but to him, it's about the sex. The attraction. The thing I'm denying to him. We had sex and I assure you, he wasn't thinking about what would happen after. He wasn't thinking about Sirius, or about what being in a relationship with me would be like. He was thinking about the sex, I was thinking about dating him."
"I can see your point, but why didn't you just sit with him and told him what you wanted? How being in a relationship with you would look like?"
The idea makes his stomach churn a bit.
"I didn't want to put this burden on him," he explains. "To say, hey, I know we just had sex, but can you tell me please if you want to date me and get invested in my chaotic, tiring and frenetic life?"
She pauses, looking at James like she's judging him, but honestly, that's just how Dorcas looks at everyone other than Lily.
"You know, James," she says slowly, "For someone so smart, you're actually pretty stupid."
"It's too soon for your bitchiness, Dorcas."
"No, really," she says. "Just because he's twenty-two, you're acting like he can't make his own decisions and you need to shield him away from the commitment being with you requires."
It's not that. He does think Regulus can make his own decisions and he doesn't think just because he's young, he can't know what he wants. The problem lies with James dumping all of this information on Regulus after they fucked once, and to keep sleeping with him with a maybe doesn't work for James either. He doesn't want promises, but he does want commitment.
"He doesn't even know what it would require."
"Because you didn't told him," she rebukes. "He has no idea if it's something he wants because you didn't offer him this option. Which makes you a fucking jerk, to be honest." He's aware of that.
"It's not that simple," he mutters tiredly.
"I think you're just afraid he would say no," she tells him. "You don't want to be selfish to keep him, but you also don't want him to say he doesn't want you."
He doesn't tell her she might be right. Doesn't tell her that, letting Regulus go on his own terms is better than seeing Regulus go on his own decision. James was never good with rejection.
"You should change professions," he says blankly.
"For fucks sake, James," she says, unbothered. "Regulus knows you, he's not someone you met out of nowhere. He knows about Harry already, he knows about how it changed your life and how much time you dedicate to him and about your job. If you tell him what's in for, he will already know the details."
"It's going to ruin his life."
"Oh, god," she rolls her eyes, like James is being dramatic. "Enlighten me with your ideas, Potter."
"He will want to go on a date, but I can't because there's a business trip or Harry needs me for something, I don't know," he spills out, rethinking every argument he had in past relationships. "Then, he'll want to go to a club with me on weekends, but it's the weekend I promised Harry we would go to the aquarium and he'll be stuck with us, or just pissed. No getting drunk together because I'll always be too paranoid about something happening with Harry. No sex around the house because—"
"Yes, I get it. Harry, Harry, Harry," she cuts him off. "You know what the problem is? All of your serious relationships one way or another put the blame of their frustrations on Harry, and now you think being a responsible, good father ruins your relationships. But from what I gathered about Regulus, he has some daddy issues, so hey, being a good father can actually turn him on."
"You're an awful woman," he comments.
"Really, James," she says, more softly now. "I understand that he's young and he probably doesn't know what he wants to do with his life. But it's his decision, if he likes you enough and wants to be with you, he deserves to know how it will be. You're not going to ask him in marriage immediately and we both know it'll take at least a few weeks for you to start adding Harry to his life as well, it's just an honest conversation about it. One you need to have but you chicken out."
A part of James knows she's right, but the other part of him is too linked to his own past. About being twenty-two and having a kid, needing to change habits, grow faster than he intended and knowing that every little action of his life could splash on Harry's life. And James doesn't regret being a father at all, he loves Harry more than life itself, he fell in love with his son the very second he let out a loud cry on that July 31st, but it doesn't change the fact that his life changed. Or the fact that if Regulus wanted to try, it wouldn't be like dating some of the less complicated men he could meet. Men close to his age, without a kid and who have all the time in the world for him.
"You need to stop thinking you know what's best for everyone, you know?" Dorcas asks softly, sensing that James is already too lost in his own head.
"What?"
"You can't, for the life of you, be selfish," she snorts. "It's like just because you have a kid, you think you need to be the most level-headed and mature person to ever exist. I liked Regulus with you because he made you lighter, like grinding on a dancefloor without thinking about the consequences."
"You saw that," he realizes, groaning.
"I see everything, Potter," she smirks at him. "Be real now, without thinking about the consequences, about what's best for Regulus, what do you want?"
"I want him," he replies honestly. "To be in a real relationship with him, have him in my life constantly. That's what I want."
"So why is it so hard for you to go get what you want?" She asks him. "Nothing is stopping you but yourself."
"He might not want that."
"I don't know," she says slowly. "I don't think he'd be that mad if it was just about sex."
James sighs, feeling like he already ruined everything, and in the end, if Regulus decides he never wants to talk to him again, James doesn't even have it in himself to be mad about it.
He fucked up and he knows it, but somehow, maybe it's for the best.
Because Regulus is like a pretty poison, you don't notice him killing you until it's too late and James is just too weak,— He would let Regulus ruin him completely.
"I'm not sure I can fix this," he says. "I don't think he wants to listen to me."
Because Regulus was mad, and James was really expecting him to throw something at his head in the middle of his anger. James is not pushy or one of those guys who can't take a hint, and if Regulus doesn't want to talk to him anymore, he'll accept it. It's his choice to make, he doesn't owe James anything, especially his sympathy and understanding.
"You should try nonetheless," she tells him. "Because I can see in your eyes how much you like him, and trust me, he's just the same."
Can it happen?
Can James have everything he wanted for once and keep it?
The idea of trying to unfuck what he did it's terrifying and he knows Regulus is properly mad, but deep down, if there's a way, James wants to try it.
He's not someone who begs, but for Regulus, he thinks he would. He would crawl to him and beg at his feet.
That's the amount of how much he wants Regulus. He's just not sure if Regulus wants him the same.
"I'll try," he mutters.
"Good," she nods. "You deserve good things too, James. Even if it's some twenty-two sugar baby."
"Can you please shut up?" He throws a dishcloth on her face, making her laugh.
"He doesn't look older than nineteen, you know," she teases him.
"Go to your own house, Dorcas," he shoos her. "And please, don't tell any of these to Lily."
"Why are people asking me to keep things from my fiancée?"
"Because we know Lily loves to meddle and give opinions," he deadpans.
"She has great tits and only right opinions, you should listen to her."
"Bye, Dorcas."
"You better do the grovel of the year, Potter," she points a finger at him, finally getting up.
"Yeah, yeah," he mutters.
He will try, really. He just thinks that Regulus is not really up to it.
James tries.
Maybe he's not trying as hard as the romcoms do, but he's trying. He tries sending texts everywhere, he tries calling, but Regulus probably blocked him because he doesn't answer. He tries to subtly make Sirius invite Regulus to hang out with them, but he always refuses or doesn't reply, which makes Sirius a little suspect of what happened.
James knows how to take a hint, and he knows that Regulus doesn't want to talk to him at all. In Portuguese, there's a saying that says "não quero te ver nem pintado de ouro" which means that a certain person doesn't want to talk to you or wants something to do with you even if you were painted in gold, and that's how he catalogs the whole thing.
He knows Regulus is mad, upset and betrayed all the same, but James hoped he would want to talk about it at some point. But it has been almost three weeks and nothing.
Regulus didn't even go to the Halloween party Sirius was organizing, claiming he was sick, which James knew was bullshit from miles and miles away.
But that's fine, James wouldn't want to make Regulus uncomfortable with his presence anyway, he can respect boundaries.
This doesn't change the fact that he misses Regulus.
James didn't realize how much Regulus was present in his days until he lost him. But he was always there, sending James texts when he was working, complaining about his job only to say he loves what he does in the same breath. His random calls to say spontaneous things and the photos that weren't even suggestive but left James breathless nonetheless.
He misses telling him about his days, about taking breaks from his job just to catch up with Regulus for fifteen minutes and buy him his chai latte because he's really addicted to those. Misses taking him out, have him in his car, flirting with him, staring at him in a way he thinks is subtle but it's not because James is always paying attention to him.
James misses the real conversations, when Regulus would open himself up just a bit to show James the chaotic mess he is inside, and how James loved to see this part of Regulus.
They were in the very beginning of something that could be better, deeper. And James ruined the possibility of something more with his stupid decisions. It's funny that he did what he did because he wanted to keep things organized, and yet he made everything worse.
James also feels awful. He can't stop thinking about what Regulus is thinking, and the idea that he might think this was all a game for James makes him want to fix everything. Because Regulus was never a game.
They flirted, James blurred the lines, but it wasn't because he was playing a game but because he just couldn't help it. He was addicted to toying with the line because he was addicted to Regulus, and in the end, he tried everything he could just to have a little taste of something else.
It was probably wrong on his part, especially looking at how things are now, but James never did it with some evil reason behind it. He normally has a plan, he's organized and knows what he'll do, but with Regulus, he just couldn't. With Regulus, all his plans crumbled the second their eyes would meet. James doesn't think he could've resisted his attraction for Regulus forever, as pathetic as it sounds, and Regulus was right, it was going to be inevitable.
James just wished he had done it all differently.
He stops spamming Regulus with texts he's probably not receiving and tons of calls, but James hopes that he'll get the opportunity to talk to him somehow or that Regulus will at least try to have a closure.
The opportunity arrives when James is not even prepared for it.
He sees someone who looks a lot like Regulus turning into an aisle in the grocery store, his heart starts beating faster and James follows him.
The conversation is not what he was expecting, and it's terrifying to see Regulus so cold towards James. Like he lost the privilege of knowing how warm Regulus can be.
James tries, the words are on the tip of his tongue, the truth choking him slowly, but James can't tell him everything because Regulus just looks so… Resigned. About what James wants with him, about what he said. Like he replayed the scene over and over again and already decided what's best for himself.
And what's best for Regulus, it seems, it's to forget everything related to James. He tells him to leave him alone. To not offer him apologies because he doesn't want them. And James realizes that he really fucked that over with his stupid words. James was always good with words, mind you, but when he panics, he tends to screw everything up, and he did.
James lets him go because he doesn't want to reopen the door Regulus clearly already slammed shut.
But when he gets home, dejected and sad, he thinks about what Regulus said.
Not if you're not going to keep me.
Is it possible that Regulus wants James to keep him? For real? Not just for something casual but for more?
Did James get everything wrong?
He knows he gets in his head a lot. He knows Dorcas was right when she said James doesn't know how to be selfish without thinking about what's best for everyone other than himself. But he didn't really think Regulus would want something other than pure and plain sex.
He had other men, James knows he did, so he thought— He thought he was just going to be one more name in Regulus' list. Maybe the most important name, but still just a name. He didn't stop to entertain the idea that Regulus wanted him and be kept by him.
And the idea is… euphoric.
He still stands by everything he said to Dorcas, but the idea that Regulus possibly wants the same thing as James makes him want to throw caution away. James doesn't want to be responsible this one time, he wants to take a gamble on Regulus and see if they can be with each other, if with him, it will work.
It has been months since James knows what desiring Regulus Black is like, and if there's a possibility that Regulus wants James as much as James wants him, then he thinks he should try.
Because for Regulus Black, James doesn't think he'll mind a little poisoning.
Notes:
I wanted to start this by saying I love the idea of dorcas humbling james and calling him dumb <3 she's an icon
well, james was stupid and we all know it, but I hope you guys could understand him a bit. The miscommunication was a big part of the issue, but James is also a bit traumatized and he saw his life changing over night when he was Regulus' age, and in his head, he thought it was better if he let Regulus go and live his life without the commitment with him because to james, a commitment with him it's a heavy thing (even if it's not). Anyway, he asks Regulus to talk about with him and Regulus is too mad to actually do it, which only drifted them apart, but if Regulus had told James anything, he would fold and he was too scared of folding for something less than what he wanted, so that's why he kind of "decided" everything for regulus.
He made a mistake (this word again) that's for sure, but he never intended to use Regulus even if that's how Regulus viewed the whole thing, so right now they just need to kiss and make up and say what they mean to each other.If you're Brazilian or speak Portuguese, or if you're just curious about what kind of brazilian songs James would enjoy, I made a playlist, so here's the link
my tumblr
See you xx
Chapter Text
It's been almost a week since Regulus saw James again and he'd say he's dealing okay with it. Maybe Regulus was just resigned about the whole thing, James didn't want him for real and he needed to move on from wishing he did.
For Regulus, it was a current thing. When he was younger, he used to be devastated when he was discarded, but now that he's older and goes to therapy regularly, he's better at accepting the reality that half of his flings don't end up well. He won't cry about it even if he misses James' presence constantly, he won't fold for something he doesn't truly want and he doesn't want to be James' friend. He wants more, and if he can't have it, then he's better off.
Even if the whole thing is kind of pathetic and it took a piece of Regulus, he's at least a bit proud of himself. He was never good at putting his foot down for the things he wanted, he was so pathetic he would settle for any attention people were offering, even if it was almost degrading, but Regulus grew up, he became stronger enough to put himself first and not allow the same mistakes from happening again.
No matter how much he wants James, thinks about him constantly and aches for his touch again, it's not enough to make Regulus put himself in a shitty situation again.
That doesn't mean he will slam the door at him instead of giving James the opportunity to fix things, and that's why Regulus lets him enter his building.
He was surprised, to say the least. It was eight PM, Regulus was already putting his pajamas on to watch some documentary or read a few chapters of his book when the intercom beeped loudly on the flat. Regulus frowned because the only people who visited him were his brother or Remus and none of them said anything about passing by. He also didn't buy anything recently and no one would deliver shit at night. Even so, Regulus answered.
Imagine his surprise when James' voice replied on the other side.
"James?" He asked surprisedly, with his breath almost hitching.
"Yeah," James confirmed, his voice was a little bit muffled and breathless. "Can I come upstairs? I need to tell you something."
Tell Regulus something. But what? What would James want to talk with Regulus that he didn't already say in his house that morning or in the grocery store a week ago? Could he start raising his hopes up or was Regulus just being foolish?
Maybe James wanted to try the friendship bullshit again, try to find a middle ground for Sirius' sake or some other story about how they shouldn't just ignore each other forever. He didn't know, he also didn't want to hope, didn't dare.
But eventually he said, "Fine."
He unlocked the door downstairs so James could enter and ended the call, waiting anxiously by the door until James arrived.
Regulus didn't know what to think and he also refused to think too much about it. His heartbeat speeded with the notion that he would see James again, that James was coming to his door, that he went to Regulus' flat in the middle of the night for reasons Regulus himself didn't know.
I need to tell you something, he said. But what? What James could possibly want to say?
His doorbell rang and Regulus took a deep breath before opening the door, expression locked tight in the face of James.
Regulus felt a pang in his heart when he laid his eyes on James, a very annoying reaction he couldn't control. James looked disheveled, like he was running around before he came here, even so, he didn't look tired or miserable. His hair is a mess, as always, but there are no dark circles under his eyes or tired expression. He came straight from his job, Regulus thinks, since he's wearing a black button down and tailored trousers.
He looks good enough to eat, while Regulus looks like a sad, drenched cat in an oversized hoodie, boyshorts showing his legs and mismatched socks.
James looked at him in silence before saying anything at all, his eyes wandering through Regulus like he had already forgotten the shape of him in the world.
"So?" Regulus demands, gripping the door a little too tightly, trying to appear collected and unbothered when he's anything but.
"Can I come in?" He asks quietly. "Please?"
Regulus takes a step to the side, widening the door so James can enter his flat. It's weird to have him here, not because James is not used to coming to his flat but because Regulus thought he would never come inside of it again.
He stands there awkwardly, not inviting James to sit because he doesn't think he earned such a thing.
"I hope you didn't eat dinner already," he scratches his throat, showing him a paper bag. "I brought you chinese."
Even if he thinks he's being bought with food, Regulus catches the bag, putting it on the table at the entrance, he won't refuse chinese and he didn't eat dinner.
"Thank you."
"Of course," he nods. It's weird to see James Potter of all people so unsure and quiet, but Regulus also doesn't want to offer him any comfort. He doesn't even know what James wants.
"Why are you here, James?" He asks, biting the bullet.
"You told me to come find you when I stopped being a pussy, so I guess that's why," he replies. Regulus' mouth gets dry and he tries not to react, James lost the privilege of reading him.
"I'm listening."
James takes a few seconds to start talking, like he's organizing his thoughts and cataloging everything he wants to tell Regulus.
"I never thought you were a mistake," it's what he says, and Regulus stops breathing for a few seconds because they're doing it. They're going to talk about everything they didn't for months. "Having you in my arms was one of the best things in my life."
"Then why did you say it?" He asks tightly. "Why fuck me just to tell me it was a mistake if it was good?"
"Because I was scared, Regulus," he confesses. "I was scared. I was unsure. I didn't know what you wanted and I was too scared to hear it from you. I didn't want to tell you what I wanted because I feared it was going to be too much." Regulus opens his mouth to rebuke, but James shakes his head, telling him to wait silently. "Let me just— Let me tell you everything from my point of view, okay?"
"Okay," he mumbles.
"When I saw you in that fucking airport, I was already obsessed with the idea of you," he says, making Regulus tremble slightly with how truthful the statement is. "I told you we would never happen because I was trying to pull the brakes, but I could see it in your eyes you wanted to prove me wrong. To me, it was a game for you. We were your game. I didn't think you truly wanted me other than for sex, and I was fine with it for a moment there, it was going to be easy if you just wanted sex because sex could be prevented. I wanted you, so fucking bad I couldn't stop thinking about you," he confesses. "You drove me mad and my restraint was slipping through my fingers. I tried to be just your friend but it didn't work, and somewhere along the way, it wasn't just about attraction for me anymore. There were feelings too and everything got much worse." He stares at Regulus intently, brown big eyes melting him on the spot.
"You're like poison and I couldn't wash you away," he says with a hoarse voice. "I didn't want to have sex with you because I knew I wouldn't want to stop if I tried once. Because I knew that if I had you, I wouldn't want to let it go. Do you get that, Regulus?" He asks him, laughing breathly. "It means I wanted you with me. For real. And I could see in your eyes that you weren't thinking about that at all. You wanted to have me, but you weren't thinking about the aftermath. And I can't do it casually, not with you. So I said that it was a mistake because I didn't want to throw my feelings at you like a burden. I also was too scared of hearing from you that you didn't want anything else from me, because if you told me you wanted just sex, something casual, I would be too weak to deny you that time."
Regulus feels his breath hitching, feels the confession hitting him like a car crash. James wanted him. Wants him. Not something casual but something real. He has feelings for Regulus, real ones.
"You're right," he agrees quietly. "I wasn't thinking about the future. But because it was pointless, James. You were telling me at every corner that we were never going to happen. Thinking about sex was easier than fantasizing about us together for real because this was the type of shit I did at twelve and I refused to do it again. I didn't even think you wanted me that much," he confesses, hugging himself and hating his own vulnerability. James looks almost sick that Regulus could think such a thing. "You were always so good at telling me no and backing off while I was so bad at it. I wanted you, so fucking bad I was tuning into this pathetic thing around you. But you didn't seem like you had the same problem so I thought… I thought you wanted me but not that much. Not seriously."
"Reg, that's not—"
"And then you fucked me and threw me away the next day," he cuts him off, watching as James flinches. "So I was sure you didn't want me like that. I thought you were going to keep me but you didn't, and that was really fucked up, James," he says. "And you didn't talk to me about it, you just decided everything like my opinion didn't matter. So yes, I wasn't thinking about the future, but if you told me you were, I would want it. Because I wanted you."
"I—" he shakes his head. "You couldn't be more wrong, love."
"Then explain to me," he orders. "Explain to me why all of that, then."
"I was your age when I had Harry," he says, swallowing dry, his Adam's apple bobbing. "And while he's the best thing that ever happened to me, I know what it's like to lose your young adult life to responsibilities. I'm not saying you would lose your life but— Being with me, for real, can't be just a fun rendezvous. Harry will always come in the first place, my family will need me at times and god, work will get hectic sometimes and you'll barely see me. I don't want to chain you to my life just for you to realize you want to live a less complicated one. I can't promise you trips all the time, dates or fun nights. I will cancel things if my kid needs me, and being with me means I'll need you to commit to Harry as well and I didn't want to put all of this on you. You deserve someone who will love you and put you above everything else."
"Do you really think I'm so self-absorbed that I'd want you to put me above your kid?" He asks him, quiet but serious.
He didn't think about the future but he would never view Harry as a competition. Regulus knows James will do anything for his kid and that most of the time, Harry will take James' free time. Regulus would never get mad at him because of it, the fact that James is a good father is one of the reasons Regulus liked him in the first place.
"No," he replies honestly. "But I don't want you to start resenting me as the time passes."
"Being with you is not the burden you believe it is, James," he mumbles.
"Same goes for you," he says gently.
"I'm complicated too," he agrees. "Would you view this as a burden?"
"It's different."
"Is it?" He asks. "You're afraid I'll resent you because of your life, you're afraid of putting too much on my shoulders, but it's the same for me. I'm complicated, I have so many problems I need to go to therapy weekly to fix myself because I'm really fucking broken, my moods will get at you too. Then what? We're not trying because you have your issues and I have mine? Aren't we even worth trying?" He asks him. "Because that's what it felt like when you told me we shouldn't do it again."
"Do you really want this?" James asks him, almost afraid of his answer. "I can't do casual, Regulus. If I have you, you're going to be mine for real. I'm not going to start something with you thinking about when we're going to break up, I want the real thing with you."
The real thing.
Regulus never thought he was the type of person others would want the real thing with. He tried, and every fucking time he always was viewed as the little fun before people settled for a real thing. Someone they wanted for the future. Regulus was always the now, never the future type people thought about.
But James is telling him he wants the real thing.
Regulus understands his point of view, he also understands the miscommunication ruined what they could've started a month ago.
"How could you think I just wanted you for sex?" He asks him, almost in disbelief. "I told you things I never told anyone. I opened up to you. I put up with your friendship bullshit because I couldn't stay away."
"You're young, you're beautiful and you're a fucking brat who loves a challenge," James lists. "I thought you liked me as a friend you wanted to fuck. You never sounded serious."
"Neither did you," he accuses him, almost offended.
"I'm telling you what I want now."
And he wants Regulus.
Fuck. James wants Regulus.
"Say it again," he orders, almost in a whisper. "Tell me with big words what you want."
"I want your texts every day. I want your snarky remarks and teasing smirks. I want to listen to you rant about books and music. I want your true smiles, the ones you give me so warmly. I want to know the real you, the one you hide so fiercely inside of yourself and soothe all of your doubts," he tells him, taking a step closer to Regulus. "I want to sleep next to you and see your messy hair in the morning, to buy you a chai latte every time I have a break from work and kiss you all the time." He takes one more step. "I want to take you to all of my favorite places, tell you all about me until you know me blind. I want to fuck you until I know every corner of your body," one more, now so close to Regulus he can count his eyelashes under his glasses. "I want to keep you, Regulus. Want to put a title on your name. I want you. All of you, not as a pit stop but as a finish line. That's what I want. And I can't promise you it'll be perfect but I want it to be."
His breath shortens when James holds his cheek, softly and warmly, holding Regulus with adoration and open heart.
It's everything he ever wanted to hear. Regulus used to daydream about stupid words like these ones when he was twelve, dreaming about a day James Potter would want him enough to say things like this one. He didn't think he would have them, he didn't even know James was in too deep as much as Regulus. That every little pretense of friendship was also killing him on the inside because he wanted so much more.
He gets James. He gets that this life, the one that's too attached to James, is one Regulus never imagined for himself. They didn't even talk about what they want for the future, but Regulus understands what being with James is like. He knows him, knows his family, about his job and about everything he lost over the years to turn into this amazing father. And though he never imagined this, Regulus thinks he wants to try to have it. He was so scared of relationships in the past, so scared of opening up just to be ruined, but James is offering him something sweet and gentle, and Regulus wants it.
He wants to be known and liked by what he really is. He wants to be loved by someone like James, someone who's good, kind and attentive. And though it's not love yet, it can be, and Regulus wants it.
He wants James. A part of him has been wanting him for ten years already.
But—
Regulus puts a single finger on James' chest.
"No."
"What?" James asks, almost too stunned.
"You hurt me," he tells him, slowly. "You disappointed me. I opened up to you and you slammed the door in my face," he tells him, poking at his chest to make a statement. "I understand your point of view, but I think you owe me a little more than that, don't you think?"
James opens his mouth and then closes it, letting his hand fall to the side of his thigh.
Regulus fears for a moment that he ruined everything. He should have just accepted the hand James was offering him instead of biting it. But Regulus is too used to settling for the bare minimum, which was an explanation. He doesn't doubt James' words, but he didn't apologize for being an asshole yet and Regulus wants it. He wants to see it in his eyes that he regrets it. Wants a promise James will commit to.
He's not sure what he was expecting, but he sure as hell wasn't expecting this.
James Potter gets on his knees in front of Regulus, head tilted up to stare at him.
James who once told Regulus he wasn't the type who begged. Who was cocky, confident and proud, but at this moment was on his knees for Regulus. At his feet. Giving all the power to Regulus, leaving everything in his hands.
The picture of James on his knees for Regulus is very hot.
"I'm sorry," James tells him, earnestly.
"For what?" Regulus presses him.
"For hurting you," he breathes out. "For disappointing you and making you feel like I was rejecting you. For telling you we should still be friends when I knew I didn't want to be just that. I'm sorry for being an asshole."
"And will you be an asshole again?" He runs his hand through James' hair, feeling how soft the strands are between his fingers.
"Never again, love."
"And what will you do when you feel like this again?"
"I'll talk to you," he promises him.
"Like a big boy?" Regulus is taunting him a bit.
"Yes," he says with gritted teeth.
"And will you decide things for me again?"
"No, I won't."
"Do you promise me?"
"I swear," he nods. "Never again, Reg. I want to keep you."
"Mhm," he mutters, staring at James with attentive eyes. "Will you be good to me, James?"
"I will," he breathes out. "I will be so good."
"Say please."
James looks at him with big eyes, wetting his lower lip before saying, "Please, Regulus."
It does something to Regulus, and he feels a flutter in his stomach with the words on James' tongue.
"Please what?" He asks, trying not to sound so affected.
"Please, take me back. Let me prove to you how good I can be."
Regulus pulls his hair a little roughly, making James bear his neck to him and stare him right in the eye.
"You're on probation, Potter," he warns him. "You fuck up, I'm making a hell on your life, got it?"
His pupils widen under the lights, brown shining prettily and causing havoc on Regulus' stomach. James is beautiful, but on his knees for Regulus, he's perfection itself.
"Got it," he promises, nodding the best he can with Regulus' grip on his hair. "Let me make it up to you."
"You can try," he tells him.
James starts moving his hands, caressing softly the skin of Regulus' naked legs. Calloused but silk palms on him, causing goosebumps on his body. He goes from his ankles to his knees, stopping on his thighs, thumbs brushing against his skin.
"I missed this," James tells him quietly, tilting his head to kiss his thighs and making Regulus flex his fingers on his hair. "My marks have already faded, huh?"
"I guess," he comments, trying to control his body that's too close to start shaking.
"Will need to put them back on," he rubs his cheeks on Regulus' thigh, biting softly at the flesh. Regulus gasps a bit, feeling the tip of his tongue on his skin.
James leaves a trail of kisses and bites on his thighs, getting them higher and higher until his hot breath it's on his covered cunt, already pulsating in need. He darts his tongue against the fabric, sucking on it and causing a pool of lava on Regulus' lower stomach.
Regulus is breathing heavily, needing more than what James is offering him.
"James," he pants. "Again."
He feels teeth on his cunt, scraping against his boyshorts and causing a little shock on his spine. Without much patience, Regulus rolls his hips, guiding James by the hair so he can do it again. He does, and Regulus hips jerk, his need growing by the second.
Probably sensing Regulus' state, James' fingers find the waistband of his boyshorts, pulling them down Regulus' legs and leaving him naked on the lower half, since Regulus wasn't wearing anything else. James pushes his hoodie up, and Regulus watches with heavy eyes his mouth on him.
Holding him by the hips, James licks Regulus' cunt, making him shiver with the contact, wanting more already. James plays with the bud, licking and sucking until Regulus is panting softly and grinding against his face. He takes his glasses off before entering his tongue inside Regulus, and he fears he won't be able to stand much more without nothing to support him, his thighs are shaking already.
"Lay down," James tells him gently, kissing his hip bone.
Regulus obeys him, lying on the floor of his flat to have his pussy eaten.
James plants his feet on the floor, bending Regulus' legs and opening them. With the enthusiasm of a starved man, he goes back to fuck him with his mouth. Regulus can feel how wet he is, and when James inserts two fingers, curling them inside of Regulus, he moans loudly, pulling at his hair unconsciously. James likes that, apparently, because he keeps going while licking Regulus' clit and causing a delicious and addictive stimulation on Regulus, making his chest heave and his orgasm built.
"Fuck," Regulus moans, rolling his hips slightly to get him deeper.
His body starts trembling bit by bit and he arches his back, needing to cum more than anything. James can feel it too, so he adds a third finger, making Regulus almost scream with the new feeling, shaking helplessly when his orgasm hits him.
James doesn't stop, letting him ride his high until it's too much and Regulus is whimpering and trying to close his legs. Only then, he stops, tilting his head up to look at Regulus with his cum coating his lips and nose.
"So fucking good," he tells him with voice hoarse. James kisses his hipbone almost gently, nosing Regulus' skin and inhaling his scent.
"Come here," he breathes out, feeling like he just ran a marathon.
James obeys, and when they're face to face, Regulus pulls James closer to kiss him.
This kiss is different from their first one. It's not consuming or hard. It's slow and sensual. It's coated with the taste of Regulus' orgasm, tongues being sucked, hands wandering through bodies and hairs being pulled slightly. Regulus can feel James' hard cock against his stomach, and he helps James to rub against his skin, wanting to feel inside of himself. His hands travel down to get to James' trousers, but he stops him by catching his wrist.
"Don't be greedy, love," he says against his lips. "This was for you, I don't need anything in return."
"I want to," he says almost stubbornly.
"Another day," he kisses his cheek, going back to kiss Regulus.
James doesn't really try to get off, like he's happy just kissing Regulus on his floor for the rest of his life, and Regulus melts under him, loving the heaviness of James' body on top of his. How much bigger and heavier he is, taller, larger, muscular. Regulus gets a little too faint with the notion that James could break him in half if he wanted to, he never had a size kink, and he's not that much smaller than James, but he likes that he's bigger than him.
They spend minutes snogging on the floor, grinding and touching. Regulus' hands explore every bit of James, finding their way under his shirt, scratching his back slightly, gripping his waist and palming his abdomen. Squeezing his ass and thighs, fingers getting tangled in his hair.
It's too much, not enough. It's like Regulus is trapped inside of a dream he never wants to get out of, and he realizes, almost in amazement, that this is real. That James wants him and from now on, they'll be something. They'll kiss, hold each other, fuck, talk, live alongside each other. The reasons they shouldn't are not relevant anymore because they want each other so much they're willing to overcome all of it.
Regulus knows they still need to decide other things, talk about Sirius, about Harry and what a real relationship will be like. But right now, Regulus just wants to be in this moment.
His lips are swollen and he's wet again when they stop kissing, breathing heavily together like their hearts are beating to the same melody.
James is so beautiful up close, he has long and thick eyelashes, big eyes and a perfect nose with a very tiny mole on the tip. He can see some light stubble and he wants to rub his face against the scratch, he kisses James because of it.
They only part when Nix eventually appears after hiding for hours, meowing and demanding food, which makes James laugh against his neck.
"I think he feels left out," Regulus jokes.
"My back was starting to hurt, anyway."
"Such an old man, Potter," he teases him.
James bites him lightly on the neck, but Regulus can feel the smile against his skin. And he thinks he falls in love with this moment, with how simple it is.
He picks his shorts off the floor and puts them on again, standing with legs a little bit shaky, calling Nix to the kitchen so he can feed him.
"We're going to need to heat this," James shows him the food he brought.
"Go on," he tilts his head to the microwave. James gives him a kiss on the temple when he passes through Regulus and his heart doubles. He's so fucking weak for this man.
They heat the food, going to sit on the sofa with leg on top of leg, and James lets Nix escalate him and rest on his shoulder like it's the most comfortable place in the world. Regulus thinks he's jealous of his cat.
"If you didn't have bought your forgiveness with my orgasm, this would do," Regulus tells him, almost moaning with how good the food is.
"Double forgiveness, then," he grins at him. "I'm very sorry, though."
"You should," he says. "All my friends want to punch you."
"I'll let them," he promises him. "I never wanted to hurt you," he tells him almost shamefully, squeezing Regulus' feet on his stomach.
Regulus stops to think about it. He normally can hold a grudge but… He tries to see things from James' perspective, the same way he knows James did with him, and he thinks he gets it. James is older, and though he's not much older than Regulus, his life is already settled. He already knows what he wants, he has a stable job, he has a kid. Regulus is only a twenty-two-year-old with dreams and a lot of problems he hasn't fixed yet.
He remembers what Dorcas told him, about how James tends to decide what's better for everyone but himself, and he understands that, somehow, even if wrongly, James was trying to prevent Regulus from getting tangled in his life because their lives are on very opposite sides right now.
Weirdly enough, it doesn't bother Regulus.
Yes, he knows they live different lives, but Regulus never knew peace since he went to France. He did so much shit once he learned what freedom was like that he feels like he already lived too much, was young for too long. And maybe he's wrong, but it doesn't feel like he's being chained right now. He wants stability too, a man who will move mountains for him and choose him. He doesn't need crazy stories and sleepless nights, he's fine with nights like this as well.
"I know that," he ends up nodding. "You just wanted to shield me from what you think I shouldn't be part of."
"I want you to be part of it," he corrects him softly. "I just don't want you to get trapped with me to the point you don't live your own life."
"Be selfish and keep me, then," he tells him. "I already lived too much, did a lot of crazy shit and dated all the wrong guys. I'm fine with a little peace right now."
"You think that now."
"James," he huffs. "Stop worrying about this, okay? I know what I'm in for. I know you."
"Fine," he relents, lifting Regulus' ankle to his mouth so he can kiss the side of his leg.
"Dorcas told me you don't know how to allow yourself to live," he reveals.
"Dorcas talks too much," he scoffs.
"Was she right, though?" Regulus asks.
"I just— It's hard for me, sometimes," he confesses. "To just let go and live my life. I'm always worrying that I'm doing everything wrong and I want everyone around me to have the best life possible. I can't let go easily, not how I did before Harry."
James never told him any of this, he's always so bright and confident that you'd never think he has this type of fear about life. He's so scared of fucking everything up he ends up not living at all.
"It's not because you have a kid that your life stopped to happen, you know," Regulus tells him, looking intently at James. "And other's comfort shouldn't stop you from doing what you want either. Your life is still yours, you don't stop having one just because you're old and responsible."
"You should stop calling me old," he pokes his stomach.
Regulus grins but rolls his eyes. To make his point heard, he shifts on the sofa, putting his plate on the center table and sitting on James' lap.
"I'm being serious," he tells him, holding his face between his hands. "You should let yourself have some fun once in a while, I promise you Harry won't have daddy issues and the world won't explode if you let go sometimes."
"You were the first thing that ever made me want to stop controlling myself so hard," he confesses, holding his waist.
"Good," he nods to himself. "You're forgiven, by the way."
"I'm relieved," he smiles at him.
"But don't ever do that again," he warns him, a little more serious and threatening now. "I have a hard time opening up to others and I hate when I do and people betray my trust. I'm trusting you with my feelings."
James looks at him with soft and honest eyes, a hint of regret in them. He truly believes James didn't want to hurt him, even with the mixed signals, the pretense of the friendship and how much he toyed with Regulus, he knows none of it was made with ill intent. Regulus made mistakes, James did too, but he would rather start this with a clean slate.
He's trusting in James again, and maybe he's a fool for doing so, but if Regulus gets scared of opening up at every corner he takes because he wants to protect himself, he'll never live again. It's hard to open up and he refused to in the past tons of times, but he wants something with James so he needs to give him a vote of confidence.
"I'll take care of it," he promises him. "Never again, love. I promised I'd be good, didn't I?"
"You did," he confirms, biting his lower lip. Regulus looks at James with heavy attention, and he fears he could do this for hours, just staring at him without blinking.
"Then trust me this once," he touches his jaw, like James needs to touch Regulus even if for a moment.
"You hurt me, I'll fuck up your entire life," he promises him. Regulus doesn't care if he's being crazy, when he commits to things, it's almost like doing a blood pact.
"I'll deserve it," he nods, grinning a bit. "Now finish your food, it'll get cold soon."
Regulus does just that, getting off of James' lap and going back to his spot on the sofa, eating the rest of his food like the conversation didn't happen at all. But both of them knew it did and that a promise was made. He'll trust James as much as James will trust Regulus, and with that, Regulus hopes they can find the pace of a relationship together.
It's the beginning of something, something Regulus wants.
They finish their food talking about what they missed in the weeks they weren't talking to each other. About Harry, Regulus' new friendship with Emma and Emmeline and about that night he got drunk. About what he missed on Sirius' halloween party and birthday, because yes Regulus pretended he was sick only to avoid James.
When he stops to realize, he notices both of them are tangled in his sofa, Nix at the sofa's arm sleeping curled on himself. As if it was natural, like two magnets being pulled together. James' heat keeping him warm, arms curled against Regulus' waist and legs intertwined,— Like they had been doing this for an eternity.
James offers to wash his dishes, but Regulus waves him off because his dishes are not that important and he just wants to lie down and cuddle, so James relents and they both walk to Regulus' bedroom, lying side by side on the mattress.
"Can you sleep here?" Regulus asks him, not caring if it's too soon, if they just decided to be something a few hours ago. If he's being too clingy or too pathetic. James makes him less self-conscious.
"Yeah," he replies, kissing Regulus' head and caressing his thigh gently. "I have to pick Harry up at my parents' before lunch, though."
"That's fine, I have to go to work early," he nuzzles his nose on James' neck, inhaling his scent. "You smell so good, it's annoying."
"Would you rather I stink?" He asks amusedly.
"Yes, it would make you less attractive," he grumbles against the skin of his neck.
"You love that I'm attractive."
"No, I hate it," he denies.
"Love it," he pinches his thigh, making Regulus jerk a bit.
"Shut up, Potter," he pinches him back, biting at his shoulder.
"Oh, no," he laughs. "Regulus Black is a biter."
He smiles, lifting his head to stare at James. "It's my love language."
"I can feel it," he hums, feigning seriousness.
Regulus rolls his eyes, sitting on the mattress to start undressing James. If he'll sleep here, he should at least be comfortable enough.
"You're undressing me now?" He asks with an arched eyebrow.
"Would you rather sleep in your work clothes?" He asks back, eyeing him.
"I think you just want me naked."
"You can keep your boxers," he offers with a smirk, pushing his shirt down his shoulders. "If you're completely naked, there won't be much sleeping."
"Such small faith, Reg," he teases him.
"I'm talking about myself," he deadpans, making James laugh. He hates how much his heart quickens with the sound of his laugh, it could turn into his favorite sound.
"I fear I'm too tired to properly fuck you tonight, though," he says, looking at Regulus with hooded eyes as he unbelts his trousers. Regulus can see how tired James looks now that he's relaxed enough.
"I don't want to fuck tonight," he tells him. "I just want to sleep with you." Regulus feels almost embarrassed for admitting this out loud. Sex is one thing, it's instinct and lust. Building a relationship based on sex is easy, it doesn't require real things or intimacy. Sex was never about intimacy for Regulus, it was about being desired and liked, but to just sleep with someone without any type of sex is much more intimate to Regulus than any dirty sex.
"I like the sound of that," he comments softly. Regulus takes his trousers off, leaving James only in dark boxers. He obviously is a sight to behold, and Regulus could honestly spend hours admiring James' body, but tonight it's not about this. "Come here."
Regulus snuggles against James' body, hard chest under his palm with his leg thrown on top of James' and cheek on his shoulder. He can feel James' strong heartbeat, steady and powerful.
"It wasn't so bad, you know," he ends up saying after a few beats of silence.
"What wasn't?"
"Your absence," he tells him, wanting to ease James for some reason. "You were busy, but you always found time to text me or meet me even if it was for twenty minutes."
"That's because I was being reckless."
"What do you mean?" He frowns, turning around so his chin is on James' chest, their faces close.
"I mean that I shouldn't be having breaks but I did anyway because I wanted to see you," he confesses. "Sometimes, I would get out early to meet you just to end my work after I dropped you off. I wasn't as committed to my job as I was before you."
"Are you telling me you were irresponsible all this time because you were too obsessed with me?" He asks him, starting to grin for some reason.
"Yes," he sighs.
This makes Regulus feel really fucking smug. He knows he shouldn't find such happiness in knowing he was ruining James' life with how much he wanted him, but it strokes his ego a bit and soothes the tiny voice in his head that was doubting how much James wanted him. Now he knows that the answer is, a lot. To the point James left his job when he shouldn't just to see him.
"You seem really satisfied with this fact," he comments, snorting.
"That's because I am," he smiles. "God, you're so pathetic."
"Only for your amusement, love," he says, pulling Regulus closer to him and squeezing his ass lightly. "Want to know a secret?"
"Yes," he whispers.
"The night at the club, I came here looking for you after you left," James tells him. "Which is how I know you lied to me about where you went because I tried to ring the intercom for ten minutes straight."
"You went after me?" He asks, surprised.
"I did."
"But— You said you weren't going to kiss me," he says in awe.
"Regulus," he shakes his head. "You have no idea how much strength I put into denying you, do you? You're so— Fuck, baby, you're perfect. One look from you and I wanted to get on my knees, telling you no was practically torture and after you left… I couldn't stop thinking about how mad you were with me, how you were so willing, so inviting, all alone in your flat," his voice drops a bit, eyes focused. "And I knew I wanted to take it back and kiss the fuck out of you. So yes, I came all the way here hoping you were home. But you weren't."
Fuck, if Regulus wasn't feeling so stupid and unwanted that night, he could've been with James way before the real thing happened. It wasn't going to be easier, he knows that, both of them were quite drunk and it would still be messy, but just knowing James wanted him that desperately that night makes his body burn.
"I went to someone else's place," he confesses. He watches with sick fascination James' jaw clenching and his eyes hardening, god he's so jealous and possessive it's almost too hot. "I moaned to your name."
"You did what?"
"Another guy was getting me off and I moaned your name instead of his," he repeats, feeling his cheeks getting hot because, well, he is still embarrassed because of it.
James, the absolute fucker, starts grinning like a cheshire cat, all smug and cocky. Because of course he would like to know Regulus was so into him, he moaned his name while having sex with another guy.
"Shut up," Regulus warns him.
"I didn't say anything," he tries to defend himself, but the smile is still in place. "Was it with the Ahole guy?"
"Avery," he corrects him, unimpressed.
"Yeah, this one," he grunts. "The boytoy."
"Yes, it was," he confirms, sighing. "It was really fucking embarrassing and I hated you for it. Lost a very nice fuck buddy because of it."
"Thank god," he says honestly.
"No, not thank god," he shakes his head. "It was humiliating and the most embarrassing moment of my life and it was all because of you."
"Your body knows it only wants mine, love," he says smugly. "From now on it will only be mine. I don't share. Ever."
Regulus feels his body getting warmer. He knew that, of course, but having James confirming no one but him will ever touch Regulus while they're together does something to his fucked up brain. Regulus is definitely not one of those people who condemn possessiveness, he quite likes it. To be owned, kept, cared for.
"Okay," he breathes out.
"So, you can delete Grinder and stop following all the pricks you ever talked to before me," he says seriously, holding Regulus' chin with his thumb and forefinger. Oh god, James is so fucking hot.
"Will you do the same?" He asks him.
James picks up his phone from the nightstand table by his side, unlocking his phone and deleting Tinder right in front of Regulus. Regulus could fuck him right now.
"You can also snoop around my Insta and contacts," he tells him easily. "I'm not joking about you and I don't want you doubting about how much I want you. I'm not thinking or interested in anyone other than you."
He knows his cheeks are red from how turned on this small thing does to him. Guys normally don't offer this to Regulus, he's always one in the middle of others, and even when he did have a real relationship, this type of transparency didn't happen either. Now Regulus can admit he was probably cheated on without knowing, but oh well, the past is the past.
"Same goes for you," he manages to say. "I will do it, promise."
"Good," he nods. "In case you haven't noticed, I'm kind of crazy about you."
"Obsessed," he corrects him, a small smile playing on his lips.
"That too," James confirms, a twin smile on his own lips.
Regulus escalates James' body a bit, practically all on top of him, one of his legs hitched so his knee it's on James' hip, and when they're with faces hovering against each other, Regulus licks James' bottom lip. Just teasing. One of James' hands holds the thigh from the leg that's hitched while the other grips his ass firmly. James opens his mouth to kiss him, but Regulus escapes from his lips pulling his head back a bit, tsking.
"You're such a fucking tease," James murmurs.
"Me?" He smirks.
James rolls his eyes, the hand holding his thigh going to the back of his neck, and then Regulus is being pulled to James' lips.
Opening his mouth to his tongue it's almost second nature, their lips moving in synchrony, Regulus hitching his leg even higher while grinding against James, his hand on his ass helping out. He lets out drawn noises from the back of his throat, breath hitching the more they deepen the kiss and Regulus loves it. Loves kissing him, how James' hands on his body feel like, how he sucks on his tongue and bites his lips lightly, teasingly.
When he's breathless, he breaks the kiss, panting softly against James' lips.
"It's a crime you kiss this good," Regulus says with a hoarse voice.
"You're not so bad yourself," he teases him with a dazzling smile.
"That's it, no more kisses for you." Regulus gets off of James, but the prick only laughs, rolling them in bed so he's on top of Regulus. He kisses his cheeks, his nose, parting Regulus' legs with his knee so he can fit in between them before he kisses Regulus again in a way that makes his toes curl from how good it is.
Regulus would offer his entire body to James as a sacrifice only to have him like this.
No one ever managed to make Regulus so breathless and faint with a kiss like James does.
"Wait," he moans against his mouth, chest heaving.
James stops, looking at him with attentive eyes and waiting.
"If we keep going, I—" he swallows dryly. "We should sleep."
"Mhm, sleep," James mutters, kissing Regulus' jaw as a reply. He kisses Regulus behind his ear, a very sensitive spot, and he shudders a bit, a moan choking on his lips. "I love the noises you let out, love," he whispers in his ear.
"Who's the tease now?"
"You need to learn that being a brat has its consequences," he says amused, lowering his kisses to Regulus' neck.
He doesn't mean to, but his back arches and he bears his neck to James as an offering. Regulus' hoodie rides up, and James' hand holds his waist bruisingly.
"James," he breathes out, his hands running through James' back.
"Yes, love?"
"Sleep," he repeats, not even remembering the meaning of the word anymore.
"In a minute."
He sucks on the base of Regulus' nape, dragging a moan out of him. Regulus can feel his body burning up in desire, and James' half-hard cock resting on his stomach it's tempting. So fucking tempting. Regulus knows he's wet already, he could just slip him inside. Just the tip. He could—
"Sleep," James repeats, stopping altogether and getting off of Regulus, laying by his side while Regulus is still panting.
"God, you're such an evil man," he grunts.
"The worst, baby," he confirms, smirking like an asshole and kissing Regulus' cheek. "Or maybe you're just a slut for me."
He flushes with the comment. "Shut up, James."
"Come here," he says with a laugh somewhere. James brings Regulus close by the waist, hugging his back like a heavy octopus. His nose rests on Regulus' hair and he gives him a sweet kiss on his nape. "Now sleep."
"I can't," he grumbles. "Your dick it's poking my ass."
"Ignore it."
"It's really big, James."
The asshole snorts, laughing silently against Regulus' hair. He can feel the vibration of his laughter in his back, and it's kind of nice. Regulus squirms on his hold, trying to get more comfortable and he can hear the slightly hitching of James' breath when his ass grinds against his dick. It's not really that hard, but it is poking Regulus' ass.
"Stop moving," James tells him.
"I'm trying to get comfortable," he complains.
James grunts again, moving Regulus around again until he's almost on top of James. Like this, his dick it's not really poking anything and Regulus is comfortable enough with cheek on his chest and James' chin on top of his head.
"Stop manhandling me," he complains again.
"You like it," he can hear the smirk in his voice.
"You're so annoying."
"Sleep, Regulus," he slaps his ass lightly.
"Fine," he relents. "Good night."
"Good night, love," he kisses the top of his head.
And though Regulus was catching on fire minutes ago, in James' arms, it's really easy to fall asleep.
Regulus doesn't dream. When he awakes, his entire body is engulfed in heat and that's a hard wall in his back. He blinks a bit, trying to make sense of it. Sunlight streaks enter his bedroom through the curtains and he only needs James' nose rubbing against his nape to remember what happened last night.
James on his door, telling him everything they hadn't talked about for months, apologizing, staying and sleeping with him. The same James that's now hugging him tightly against his body from behind, his hot breath fawning against Regulus' nape and his chest getting up and down on his back.
A secret about Regulus Black is that he was never a touchy person growing up. Besides Sirius, no one really touched Regulus gently and he grew up very touch-starved without even knowing he liked being touched. He only learned how much he craved being touched when he met his friends and realized that he did like it. That when it's good and genuine, Regulus wants it. So he definitely likes the heaviness of James' body holding him, cuddling him like even in his unconsciousness, James wants to keep touching him.
He enjoys this position for a few more minutes, still a little bit groggy from sleep and body relaxed. Regulus thinks he wouldn't mind waking up to this every morning.
The digital clock in his nightstand tells him it's not that early anymore and Regulus unfortunately needs to get ready so he can go to work, so he starts disentangling himself from James slowly. James tightens his grip on him, bringing Regulus even closer and grunting on his ear, not allowing him to get up.
"Stay still," he tells him. And oh. James' morning voice. It does something to Regulus, something almost pathetic. He feels weak, because his voice is deep, hoarse and really fucking delicious, making all the little hairs on his body stand.
"I need to get ready," he breathes out.
"You can afford a few minutes in bed with me," he rebukes, biting Regulus' ear lobe.
An alien noise escapes Regulus' throat and he unconsciously grinds against James' morning wood. James doesn't seem to care, going to attack Regulus' neck with kisses and licks. He doesn't bite, probably because he knows Regulus can't just go out with huge hickeys on his neck, but he has his fair share of fun. Regulus turns into a mess very quickly, breathing heavily and squirming in his arms. His stomach churns hotly and his heart beats fast, though he just woke up.
"James," he whispers, his voice a little raspy from sleep. "I need—"
"I want breakfast," he tells him directly in his ear.
"That's fine, we can—" Regulus loses his words to a squealing sound, because James is flipping him on the bed, laying Regulus on his back so he can hover on top of him. "What are you doing?"
"Having breakfast," he smiles at him. And it steals the breath of Regulus' lungs. Because James' face is still a little swollen from sleep, his hair it's messier than normal and he looks so damn soft. His eyes are hungry for Regulus, but everything else looks almost too soothing.
Without an explanation, he's kissing Regulus like a starved man, and Regulus has no idea how he's like this after waking up, but he doesn't really care. Doesn't care about morning breath either or about time, because right now he only cares about James.
One of James' hands disappears under the blankets, finding its way between Regulus' thighs and brushing his thumb against the fabric of Regulus' boyshorts, finding his clit and making him gasp against his lips.
James' hard length presses against Regulus' waist and he rolls his hips shallowly, just enjoying this almost lazy snog session. Regulus fists James' hair, deepening the kiss and holding tightly on his shoulder, the stimulation on his cunt making him wet and causing an amazing buzz on his body. With his free hand, James slides his hoodie up, showing him Regulus' stomach and chest. He stops kissing him to lower his lips to Regulus' nipples almost lazily, licking and sucking the bud until Regulus is panting.
He starts pushing James down to where he wants him, where he needs him. James doesn't fight against it, looking almost amused with Regulus' silent order. He kisses all traces of skin while he's pushed down before his head is between Regulus' legs, and with ease he takes the shorts off, throwing them on the floor. Regulus bends his legs, opening them and grabbing one of James' hands to hold and squeeze.
James sucks on his clit and Regulus is already undone, the sleepiness mixed with his desire causes a good feeling on his body, making his head hazy and needy. He moans almost too loudly, whimperings escaping his mouth while he rolls his hips down, legs trembling a bit the more his pleasure builds.
He fears he's already addicted to James' mouth on him. He licks, sucks, slips his tongue inside and uses his fingers to help, squeezing Regulus' hand back when he's being a bit too needy.
"James, I'm close," he closes his eyes, head thrown back.
James keeps going, and with a shudder and hitched breath, Regulus is coming, feeling like he's on cloud nine. James licks him clean, making Regulus whine a bit because of the overstimulation, and when he's finished he goes back up to kiss Regulus gently on the lips.
"Thanks," he breathes out.
"Told you I was hungry," he smiles, kissing his nose.
"I never met someone more eager to eat pussy than you," he snorts, biting James' wrist lightly with the hand still holding his.
"You just met all the wrong guys, then," he tells him. "I could eat you out for hours." Regulus would love to test that one of those days.
"What about you?" Regulus asks him, his free hand going down to squeeze James' hard cock that's already leaking precum on his boxers.
"I'm not a teenager, love," he laughs. "I can eat your pussy without needing to get off."
"I want you to get off," he whispers. "Let me suck you."
James looks at him attentively, and by his widened pupils, Regulus can see that he likes the idea.
"You want to make me come, Reg?"
"Yeah," he nods eagerly, biting his lower lip.
"You want to please me that badly?" He asks in a lower tone.
"I do," he breathes out. "You can do everything you want."
"Everything I want, huh?" He smirks at him.
"You did say this body was yours," he mutters, feeling himself flushing.
"I did, didn't I?" He squeezes his hand. "Where's your lube?"
Regulus' head shortcuts. Does James want to fuck him on the ass? Regulus would like that, he would really like that.
"First drawer," he replies shakily. "Are you going to fuck my ass?" He blurts out.
James pauses in the middle of opening the drawer, looking at Regulus a little surprised.
"You like that?" He asks, like the thought didn't even cross his mind.
"I mean… When it's done right, yeah, I do," he gulps. "So?"
"Not what I was going at, love," he tells him, and Regulus almost gets disappointed. "But now that I know you like it, I'm definitely doing it someday."
"What are you going to do, then?" He asks suspiciously.
James doesn't reply, opening his drawer. "I can't believe you have a purple collection of sex toys," he comments in amusement, watching with heavy eyes the amount of stuff Regulus has inside.
"Can't a guy have some fun once in a while?" He says defensively, sitting on the bed.
"How does this fit inside of you?" James asks, showing Regulus a very big dildo.
"Your cock fits, why this one wouldn't?"
"Because this is a monster cock, Regulus," he laughs.
"Are you shaming me now?" He grunts, kneeling to grab the lube and close the drawer quickly. "You're such an asshole, Potter."
"I'm fucking you with that one of these days," he promises him. "Want to see how much fits inside of you."
Regulus flushes with the promise, and James smiles, clearly noticing how much he likes this idea.
"You're annoying," he pushes James lightly, throwing the lube at him.
Slowly, almost teasingly, James takes his boxers off, all naked for Regulus to ogle. He still can't believe he bagged that. James should be arrested for looking like that, no matter how many times Regulus looks at him, he still finds himself amazed every single time. Being real or not, Regulus thinks God took his sweet time making James.
"Close your mouth, love," he comments with a smirk. "You're drooling."
"How does your ego fit inside of your head?" He asks annoyed.
"You're also very hot," James says, opening the bottle and coating his cock with lube. Regulus watches almost hypnotized as James coates his entire length with it. He wants to put his cock in his mouth so bad, feel it ruining his throat and making him gag.
When he's finished, James cleans his hand on Regulus' hoodie, getting a hard stare in return, but he only smiles, grabbing Regulus' waist with both hands and pulling him close to the edge of the mattress. James flips him with only one hand, Regulus' stomach now pressed against the mattress with his ass in the air and feet on the floor.
He takes a rushed, excited breath before James is fitting his cock between Regulus' thighs, pressing them against it.
"Oh," he breathes out.
James pushes his back down, making Regulus arch his lower back and ass.
"Press tighter," he tells him, and Regulus does, locking his ankles together so it's tight enough for James to fuck his thighs like a personal fleshlight. "Like that, baby."
James gives the first thrust, his dick slipping easily between Regulus' thighs and the tip of his cock brushing against Regulus' cunt, making him let out a shaky breath.
"You have no idea for how long I wanted to do this," James confesses between a groan, slapping Regulus' ass for a good measure and making him fist his sheets. "Remember the pool party, love? When you put on those stupid shorts that barely covered your ass?" He slaps him again, the sound of his balls hitting the back of Regulus' thighs loud in the room. "Showing off this fucking thighs that were begging me to mark them."
It's slippery and wet, making a fucking mess of Regulus' thighs which are definitely red by now. The lube, mixed with his own wetness and James' leaking precum making everything sticky. He feels like being defiled and he likes it, likes the squeeze between his thighs trapping James' length and the tip of James' cock slipping under his cunt, making the tempting desire of sliding inside of himself grow by the second. He likes that every part of his body could make James get off.
"Knew I needed to fuck them at least once," he says, a raspy groan escaping his throat. A sound so good Regulus gets addicted to it.
Regulus shudders a bit, forehead resting against the mattress while his breath hitches at each thrust. Like this, he can see James' tip disappearing and sliding between his thighs easily, again and again. It's hot, so fucking hot. There's something almost nefarious with the scene, to watch the head of James' dick squeezed between his skin.
"You such a fucking pervert, Potter," he chuckles, almost breathless. "What people would think if they knew you daydreamed about fucking me, huh?"
"I think they would understand me," he replies, voice like Regulus'. "Because anyone that looks twice at you would be plagued with the same thoughts. And you like that, don't you, love?"
"Shut up," he moans.
"Because you're such a good little slut, Regulus," he tells him with a voice hoarse and strained. "My good little slut. Begging to please me, spreading your legs so easily, baby. Squeezing my dick so good," he slaps his ass again, making Regulus' entire body jerk with the strength and the amazing burn on his ass cheek. "Wanting me to cum all over you."
Without realizing it, Regulus is rolling his hips, trying to ride James' cock in this position so he can rub his length on his clit. Like a desperate slut.
Regulus wants James inside of him, but he knows he shouldn't. Not like this, this isn't about fucking Regulus, but it doesn't change the fact he feels empty.
"Yeah, love, keep going," James breathes out. "You're so good at this. So good to me."
Regulus squeezes his thighs tighter, meeting James thrust by thrust, until he's panting and quickening his thrusts. When he's close enough, he slips out of Regulus' thighs and strokes his cock, and with a groan he's coming all over Regulus' back and ass, resting his forehead on Regulus' shoulder while he breathes heavily.
"That was fun," Regulus says, almost breathless. He can feel the sticky mess on his thighs, but Regulus quite likes James' cum coating his skin and his hot body on his back.
James laughs a bit hoarsely, trying to catch his breath, and when he manages to stand up, he helps Regulus to get up as well.
"Go to shower, I can clean everything up," he tells him, kissing him on the lips softly.
With legs still a bit weak, Regulus goes to the bathroom, taking a very needed shower and cleaning himself up. When he gets out, he feels more human and his stomach growls with the smell of food around his flat.
Regulus is not a lazy housekeeper and he feeds himself alright, but breakfast it's not something he usually does. The idea of James making him breakfast makes him want to smile, and he kind of likes the view of him cooking in his kitchen barefoot with yesterday's clothes.
"Hey you," James smiles brightly at him when he notices Regulus.
"Hi," he replies, walking to James' side to watch what he's doing. Crispy toast with cheese, it seems.
"There wasn't tea, so there's apple juice for you."
"What am I, eight?"
James rolls his eyes at his reply, turning the stove off and putting Regulus' toast on a plate.
"You need to go to the grocery store," he tells him, crossing his arms and resting his ass on the edge of the counter.
"Yes, dad," he teases him, taking a bite of his toast, which is really good. "Aren't you going to eat something?"
"I already did," he smirks.
"Food, James," he deadpans. "Eat food."
"No, love, thanks," he laughs. "I'm dropping you off at the publisher and then I'm heading home. I think I'll eat breakfast at my parents'."
"I can walk."
"Nope, I'm driving you."
"Fine," he agrees, just because he knows James can be annoying about stuff like that. James hooks one of his fingers in Regulus' belt loops, pulling him close to his body until their hips are flushing against each other. "What?"
"Go on a date with me," he asks him, kissing his neck softly while Regulus munches his toast.
A date.
If Regulus counts on his fingers the amount of guys that he had sex with, the list would be a little long. However, if he counts the list of guys who asked him on a date using explicitly the word date, the list would be very small. He's not counting the tinder dates, of course, because he doesn't catalog them as real dates. No one fucked him and asked him on a date before, which probably shows how fucking pathetic Regulus' love life was.
For some reason, the idea of James asking him on a date, this time really being honest about it, makes him giddy. He's not going to say he's feeling butterflies in his stomach because that would be embarrassing, but well, he's quite happy with the invite.
"When?"
"Friday," tomorrow, then. "I'll pick you up at seven."
"Okay," he agrees.
"Okay," he repeats, smiling and kissing Regulus on the cheek. He can't say he hates James' little kisses, because he doesn't. "Eat up, we don't want you getting late."
"You can use the bathroom now," he tells him, patting him on the arm. "Feel free to pick up a new toothbrush."
"I'm going to use yours."
"Stop being gross, Potter," he grimaces. "Shoo, now."
"You like me so much," he grins.
"You're delusional."
"Obsessed, Reg."
"Go fuck yourself."
"Since you were twelve," he reminds him. Regulus feels compelled to throw something at him.
"Oh my god, just die."
James laughs loudly, getting out of the kitchen while his laughter echoes through Regulus' flat, and he thinks to himself, this is the type of thing he wouldn't mind having regularly. That a part of him wants regularly.
And to someone like Regulus, someone who wants a lot of things but rarely gets them, it feels weird, this soothing feeling in his chest. This easy happiness.
Regulus wants to keep it.
Between the moment James drops him off and a few minutes before their first official date, a succession of things happen.
Regulus unblocks James in all social media for starters, so they start texting each other again like the past weeks never happened. They text stupid things most of the time, like James telling him someone cursed at him in the traffic, or Regulus telling him his options for lunch. Other times, James will simply text him thinking of you or an I miss you and Regulus will blush stupidly in the privacy of his own flat.
Following his promise, Regulus deletes Grindr and blocks all the guys he was still talking to, sending prints to James for peace of mind and receiving a good boy text as an answer, which also makes him blush stupidly.
He doesn't tell his friends about the news, simply because he doesn't want to go back to everything they talked about without concrete proof that things are working, so he'll only say something when he's sure things are not going to fall apart. Regulus knows he should just be honest, and he also knows his friends would never judge him, but for now, he kind of wants to keep James and him to himself. Preserve the opportunity of building things without other's opinions because Regulus is aware everyone will have an opinion. Not only his friends but his brother as well. He'd rather be without them for now.
He'll let them create roots, and then he'll let it grow into the light.
James texts him saying he's arriving, and Regulus tries to fight the little flutter in his stomach. He's wearing black trousers and a gray sweater, it's November so it's getting colder and colder, which makes Regulus grab a heavy coat before he leaves his flat.
The black Ranger Rover is already parked when he gets out of his building, and when he enters the car, James is smiling at him.
James' smell is already impregnating the car, leaving Regulus slightly drunk on him, like there's an urge climbing through him demanding Regulus to sink his nose on James and never let go. He's wearing light jeans, brown leather jacket and black cashmere, so fucking beautiful it makes Regulus a little bit feral.
"Hi, love."
Instead of responding like a normal person, Regulus simply tilts his body, grabs James' face between his hands, and kisses him.
It's kind of silly to say that he missed James when he saw him yesterday, but his body comes completely undone when their lips touch, and Regulus fears he could do this for hours without caring about anything else but James.
"What a warm greeting," James comments when they stop kissing, his lips red. "Are you wearing cherry lip gloss?"
"Yeah," he snorts.
"I like it," he licks Regulus' lips to prove his point.
"You're not supposed to eat it, you know," he comments, amused.
"Too late," he gives him a small peck.
"Hi," he ends up saying, maybe a little too late.
"Hi," James laughs. "You look pretty."
"You look good too," he scratches his throat, looking around the car.
"I gathered that when you jumped on me," he teases him.
"I didn't jump on you," he says offended. "I'm not a beast."
"More like a feral cat," he hums.
"I'm going to scratch you," he threatens him.
"You already did, two days ago," James grins at him, "Made a fucking mess."
"Sorry?"
"You should try to sound more genuine," he snorts.
"Whatever," Regulus huffs. "Where are you taking me tonight?"
"You'll see," he replies creepily, starting the car.
Regulus decides he'll allow James this small mercy, quickly going to connect the aux of the car to his phone, even if James didn't tell him he could do it. If they're going to date he should start getting used to the idea of Regulus being his passenger princess.
"Really? A dad's band?" James asks him.
"Because I'm fucking a dad, so," he smirks, turning the volume up as Special Needs from Placebo starts playing. "And it's not even a dad's music band, this song is not that old."
"Only freaks and dads listen to Placebo, Regulus."
"Guess which one I am."
James shakes his head with a smile on his lips, like the fact that Regulus can possibly be a freak amuses him deeply.
"What's next, Radiohead?"
"Well, it's my favorite band, so…"
"Oh my god, Reg," he laughs. "Your favorite band it's Radiohead? You should listen to Taylor Swift, you know?"
"Oh my god, shut up," he groans. "I refuse to like Taylor Swift, I'm breaking the circle, James."
"Look at you, a Radiohead fan who likes watching Sex and The City," he teases him. "You're so cool, Regulus."
"What's your favorite band?"
"Blood Orange."
"Let me guess," he says, "And Frank Ocean?"
"I don't like your judgy tone."
"I'm right, aren't I? You're a Frank Ocean fan," he groans. "I want to break up."
"We're not even officially dating yet," he laughs. "You can't break up with me."
"I can, this is me breaking up with you," he says, pretending to be very serious.
"Just so you know, my favorite band when I was a teenager was Gorillaz."
"I can accept that," he nods.
"Come on, Reg, Frank Ocean is really good, you have to admit," he tries to argue.
"I don't have to admit anything," he disagrees.
"No, now you offended me, the next song needs to be a Frank Ocean one," he tells him.
"You're annoying," he huffs. "Which one do you want?"
"Ivy," he smiles. "Thank you, love, you're so sweet."
"Fuck you."
"Not today, I'm afraid," he jokes. Ivy starts playing, and James taps his thigh a little excited. "Listen to this," he tells him. "This is real music."
Regulus rolls his eyes, but in all truth, he doesn't hate Frank Ocean and he can admit the music is good, just not to James.
"It's okay," he comments.
"You're killing me, Regulus," he laments, a little too dramatically.
"You'll survive," he deadpans.
James goes on a ten-minute rant about how Frank Ocean is the best soloist to ever exist and Regulus fights back a smile. He likes how James gets passionate about small things, how he gesticulates while he's driving and almost loses an entrance because he's too busy arguing his point of view. And Regulus finds himself amazed with how stupid things can be as important as big ones. He observes James talking about stupid Frank Ocean and learns so much about him, how passionate he is about the things he likes, how his eyes widen when he's making a point and how he frowns his eyebrows when he's thinking of something. He's just a guy, then. He's not a father, not someone older, filthy rich, or an important person. He's just Regulus' James. Just a silly man talking about the things he enjoys, and Regulus loves it. Could argue with him for hours just to listen to James talking.
When they finally arrive at where James planned to, Regulus realizes they're in a Brazilian restaurant, which makes Regulus excited because he loves everything he tasted in Effie's house through the years, and he kind of likes that James wants to show him things about his culture.
"This is my favorite restaurant," James tells him when they get out of the car. "The food here only loses to my mom's food."
"I don't think there's food better than your mom's," he says honestly.
"Exactly," he smiles.
Inside, the restaurant is decorated with dark wood and green plants and is quite full of customers. The waitress guides them to a table for two and Regulus lets James choose his food because he obviously knows better than Regulus. He orders rice, beans, something called farofa and steak, plus guaraná. He knows it's quite common for Brazilians to eat beans and rice almost every day, something Effie told him a long time ago, and James confirms to him.
"Don't you get tired of eating it every day?" He asks, curious.
"Not really," he shakes his head. "We always eat with something else, so the taste is never the same. I'm not that used to eating every day, though. But mom still eats it religiously, and in Brazil, there's always going to be some rice and beans for meals."
"I think I'd like to visit Brazil one day," he says thoughtfully. "I'd want to see the place you grew up in, and Effie always talks so much about it."
"I'm taking you to Búzios someday," James promises him.
"Where is this?"
"Rio," he replies. "My parents have a house there and it's really beautiful. I mean, we have houses in a lot of places, but Búzios it's really quiet and private in some months. I think you'd like it."
He tries not to care much about the fact that James wants to take him to Brazil.
"What about other places?" He asks.
"Bahia is also very beautiful, it's where my family goes for Carnaval," he tells him. "Fernando de Noronha, Lençóis Maranhenses, god, there are so many beautiful places in Brazil. I didn't even get to see everywhere."
"It is quite big," he agrees. "Tell me about the Carnaval."
And James does, animatedly and with a lot of details, telling him stories from his past and everything he remembers from memory. It's nice, and Regulus feels like he's meeting a precious part of James, one that he's not even sure most people get to know. The food it's delicious and when James orders brigadeiro as a dessert, Regulus eats so many he feels the need to drink a gallon of water.
During the entire dinner, James touches him everywhere he can. He holds his hand on top of the table, plays with his fingers and rings, brushes his hair behind his ear, caresses his thigh under the table and plays footsies with him. Regulus relishes every single touch like a junkie. Every time James looks at him, pays attention to what he's saying, Regulus feels like he's the only person in the entire restaurant.
For a long time, Regulus felt like he was just white noise to people around him. He felt like, to guys, the only thing Regulus had to offer was his body. It's different with James though, with him, Regulus feels like he can be real for the first time ever.
"We need to talk about what happens from now on," James starts saying, turning Regulus' ring absently.
"Let's talk, then," he agrees. "What do you think?"
"I think… We probably shouldn't tell people now. I think we should hold back for a while, especially from Sirius," he replies. "It's not that I want to hide you! Or that I'm embarrassed, or—"
"James," he cuts him off. "I know. I get it. Honestly, I don't want to tell him yet either."
"You don't?"
"No," he bites his lower lip. "Sirius… I love my brother, but we do have issues we need to fix, he still sees me like he needs to fix my entire life for me and we need to change that before I tell him about you. He's not controlling and I don't think he would hate us together, but he'll be… Overbearing. He'll be breathing down our necks and in constant fear of needing to fix everything that goes wrong. So yeah, I don't think we should tell Sirius now. Just let me deal with it, okay? Before everything, I need to fix our shit too."
"Of course, Reg," he agrees easily. "Just go easy on him."
"What do you take me for?" He rolls his eyes, eating one more bite of his brigadeiro even if it's too sweet. "It's not going to be bad, it's just that me and Sirius don't talk about our childhood. At all. He pretends it never happened and keeps me out of the problem. Even now, he's trying to protect me, but I don't think it does him any good keeping shit from me."
No matter how much time passed or if Regulus is an adult, Sirius still keeps too much shit to himself, and Regulus knows they're never going to be honest with each other if they're just going to ignore everything about their parents and the issues they were responsible for in both of their lives.
"He doesn't want to overwhelm you," he says gently, Regulus stares at him with a raised eyebrow and thin lips. "I'm not saying I agree," he defends himself.
"Let me deal with Sirius," he repeats.
"Alright," he nods. "You obviously already know Harry, but I also want to wait before I tell him we're together. I always do that, I don't like introducing partners before I'm sure it's serious."
He's not saying he thinks it's not serious with Regulus, just that introducing Regulus as his boyfriend to Harry requires certain trust and steadiness. Even if Harry already knows Regulus, introducing him as a partner it's a big thing and James is just keeping his kid out of it for a while. It makes sense, really, and Regulus is not upset about it.
"You're the dad, I'm following your pace," he says easily. "I'm okay with what's best for Harry."
James kisses his knuckles for that.
"I think Sirius should be the first, then we think about how we're telling the others," James states.
"Agreed," he nods. "But we'll need to be really sneaky, if he finds out before we want to tell him, he'll throw a fit and be a bitch about it."
"Don't call your brother a bitch," he pokes him.
"He's a Black, all Blacks are bitches."
"Technically, he's a Lupin now," he corrects, making Regulus roll his eyes.
"You can stop defending his honor now," he says. "So we sneak around for a while, it can be thrilling," he grins.
"You just like being trouble," James points out.
"You like it," he smirks at him.
"I do," he agrees, kissing his temple. "I really do. I like you."
Regulus kisses him for it.
He feels light and content when they eventually finish dinner, and on the way back to Regulus' flat, James puts a hand on his thigh while he's driving and Regulus feels like this is a paradise.
It's only the beginning, Regulus knows that, but somehow it already feels like they've been together for a long time, it feels like this has been real for more than it really is.
James parks the car in front of Regulus' building and he doesn't want the night to finish. James can't stay because tomorrow he needs to wake up early to take Harry to a football game, which makes Regulus a little bit sad but nothing major. He'd rather see Harry having his dad at one of his games than being the reason James makes his kid sad, and he'll always think like that.
"Give me a goodnight kiss," Regulus orders him, an indie song playing quietly in the aux.
James laughs softly, tilting his body to get closer to the passenger's seat, holding Regulus' cheek and kissing him slowly. Regulus grips his jacket, coming closer to James and melting into the kiss.
"Satisfied?" James asks against his mouth.
Regulus hums, kissing James' jaw and neck, loving the taste of his skin on his tongue.
"I really liked today," he mutters. "It was the best date I've ever had."
"I'm glad you liked it," he kisses his lips softly. "I'll see you soon, yeah?"
"Yeah," he nods. "Bye, James."
"Bye, love."
And when Regulus gets inside his flat with cheeks warm and lips swollen, he thinks he left his heart in the car with James somehow.
Notes:
regulus saying he doesn't listen to taylor swift and the fic name is from a taylor's lyrics lol
They kissed and made up! Honestly Regulus COULD´ve been petty about the whole thing but he honestly just really wants james and the man was kneeling for him so I would've folded too...
Also, I know I update every two weeks, but in two weeks I'll be traveling and the end of the year it's pretty hectic for me, so I'll be updating a new chapter next week and I think I'll only be able to post again in january, so I'll see you next week x
Chapter 10
Notes:
warnings: gender dysphoria (very light and only mentioned as a past thing, but still there)
mention of sexualization (not sure this is the right way to put it, but regulus had a complex relationship with sex and it's debated here)
mention of toxic relationship (again, not something heavy but it is there)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sneaking around left and right with James turned into the most fun of Regulus' days the week after he showed up in his flat.
James manages to escape from work for twenty minutes to catch up with Regulus sometimes and they use the twenty minutes wholeheartedly. Snogging in his car became natural for them, making their encounters count, and even if they hadn't managed time to have a second date yet, Regulus can't say he hates how things are going.
He misses James, of course, seeing him just a little from time to time is quite bothersome, but Regulus is also pretty busy so it's not like he has a lot of free time either. It would be nice to just go to James' house and not need to sneak around to see him, but a part of Regulus kind of likes the thrill of the beginning of their relationship. It's like there's a tension building up the more they can't touch enough or kiss enough, the thirst traps are still happening but at least now Regulus can reply with what he wants without thinking about consequences, and if he has sent James' teasing pictures showing too much skin, then it's their little secret.
All in all, Regulus would like to say this thing with James is almost too easy. Yes, there's the fire and the desire, but it's not only about that. They talk,— about Regulus' embarrassing teenager stories and James' funny memories from childhood. James talks about Brazil like it's a part of him, Regulus talks about France like a secret identity he shows only to him. James tells him about crazy parties in college, about forbidden memories with his friends and about vulnerable moments from when Harry was this tiny little thing and he felt like the world was cracking on his back. Regulus tells him all about Alphard, about having a male figure in his life that wasn't bad but loving, about some heavy and dark memories involving his parents and Grimmauld Place and how much he wanted to come back to his brother in his hardest nights while he was in France.
It does feel like a real relationship, but Regulus is too scared to call it that and disappoint himself.
It's not even about James, because James is doing the grovel of the year. Sending dinner to Regulus, buying him books Regulus mentioned about once, listening to all Radiohead albums because he wanted to comment all with Regulus, watching his favorite films and reading Regulus' favorite books. He reassures Regulus all the time about how much he wants him, how much he wanted him, when he couldn't have Regulus. How pretty he is, how perfect, how hot. Now that James' interest and attention it's on Regulus, he feels like the most powerful and beautiful person on Earth, like just with his attention, Regulus feels like he's worthy of everything.
But Regulus is used to things falling apart. To want something so badly only to lose them when he finally allows himself to breathe. He's scared of recognizing everything that's happening between them and having it ripped out of his hands. Good things don't usually happen with Regulus, he's used to the scraps, to the falling and breaking, and even if it's pretty recent, he can admit that James is one of those things he doesn't want to lose.
Regulus told James that he didn't picture the future before because it was pointless, but now that they're together, he can. And oh, how fucking traitorous his thoughts are, how futile his imagination can be, because now that he knows he can think about the future, Regulus has already everything pictured in his mind. It's probably because it's only the beginning, because Regulus is infatuated and smitten by James, but he can see it clearly, and it scares him how easy it is to picture it all.
He shoved this fact deep down inside of himself, but the horrible truth about Regulus Black is that he gets attached pretty easily. The only reason Regulus was so hurt in the past by others was because of this, and he's scared that James will only be a name ripped on his skin when Regulus wants him to be the name scarred on his heart. It's just like James told him, Regulus doesn't want this to be a pit stop but a finish line.
His friends still don't know about James and maybe Regulus is too scared to let their relationship see the light only to realize he's already in too deep while James isn't. And he knows it's insane, that he's probably really insecure deep down, but no matter how many times James reassures him, a traitorous and poisonous voice inside of Regulus' head keeps doubting everything. It's annoying and a little too exhausting, so he tries to focus on the good parts.
Like how Harry is going to travel with Lily and Dorcas to see Lily's family while James will stay in London. Alone. On his house. Preferably fucking Regulus into the mattress until he can't remember his name and his legs are not working anymore.
They didn't fuck yet, not since the first time, and Regulus is practically climbing the walls. Sex is not everything for him, Regulus doesn't think relationships need sex to work. But he likes sex, loves it actually, and sex with James is a playground Regulus wants to explore. There was some frotting here and there in James' car, some thigh riding and, of course, James eating his pussy like he's seriously addicted to it, but besides that, they didn't do much. Which is okay, but Regulus wants more. He's daydreaming about it, actually. About being fucked good by James, turn putty into his hands, be explored and adored and—
"Regulus," Emma snaps her fingers in front of his face while he bites on his pen, definitely thinking dirty thoughts when he should be focusing on work.
"I'm sorry," he blinks. "What did you just say?"
Her eyes squint at him almost coldly, and even if Regulus now knows she's not actually thinking about killing him, he shivers a bit with her stare.
"I said," she repeats slowly, "That I sent you the link of my thoughts about the new chapter and the suggestions for the editing. Have you checked yet?"
"I was on it," he tells her.
"And?"
"And I didn't read it enough to have opinions about it, give me more time you literally just sent me," he deadpans.
"Work quicker," she huffs. Regulus rolls her eyes.
Then the most strange thing happens. Emmeline walks to them, her boots thumping heavily on the floor and she's carrying two foam cups.
"Amelia wants a meeting next Monday, she's stuck on something and wants your opinion," she warns them, not even a hello before that. Regulus thinks they should learn to be more polite.
"I'm free," Regulus says easily, resting his back on his chair almost lazily.
"I think I'm too," Emma comments, her body language not so relaxed anymore.
"Let me know," Emmeline asks her. Emma nods. Very easy and rapid conversation, it seems. Then, like Regulus just tripped into a parallel world, Emmeline extends her arm in Emma's direction with the foam cum and says, "For you."
Regulus' mouth opens.
Emmeline never got Emma coffee. She brings Regulus coffee and ignores Emma completely, and until now, if she offered coffee to Emma he would think she spit on it, but as Emma reaches for the coffee with hard eyes but slightly red ears, Regulus is not so sure about it anymore.
"Thanks," she mutters.
The corner of Emmeline's mouth lifts a bit, something private passing through her eyes.
"In case you need something, I'm in my office."
Emma grimaces like she's disgusted by the offer, but before Emmeline leaves, she touches Emma's waist and Emma lets her.
Regulus is having a mini crisis. It's happening, they're finally going to fuck, and it's not even happening to him, but Regulus feels excited about it immediately.
Emmeline goes to her office, leaving Emma behind with her, definitely not poisoned, coffee.
"What the fuck?" He whisper-yells.
"What?" She asks, unbothered.
"What was that?" He demands, pointing at the direction Emmeline went.
"What was what?" She's playing stupid.
"Emmeline brought you coffee. She didn't call you anything mean. She said that if you needed something she would be in her office. She touched your waist," he lists. "What's going on?!"
"I don't know what you're talking about," she blinks, drinking a sip of her coffee.
"If you don't tell me, I'm sharing what I just saw with Hestia from marketing, and then, the entire building will know about it," he threatens her.
She hisses, like Regulus is her annoying little brother she wants to shake upside down.
"You can't tell no one," she tells him, bending her body a bit until she's looming over Regulus' desk, her voice getting lower.
"Cross my heart," he says honestly.
"She kissed me," she confesses, quiet and silent. "The day you got drunk because of your sugar daddy," he tries not to feel offended. "I dropped her off and she was a little tipsy, so she started talking nonsense and then she kissed me."
"Oh my god," he breathes out, super excited.
"I thought we would forget all about it," she says. "Until she said plainly that she wanted to take me on a date, it happened, I kissed her, invited her to my flat. Best sex of my life."
"Oh. My. God," he repeats dumbly, his smile splitting into his face. "I fucking knew it. It was so fucking obvious you wanted to shag each other."
"Lower your voice," Emma grunts. "I still think she's fucking annoying and she gets on my nerves, but she's the most gorgeous woman I ever met and she's also incredible smart and witty. So yes, I kind of want her."
"So?" He asks, curious and giddy. "Are you two dating?"
"No," Emma shakes her head. "Not yet, at least. But… Ugh, what a fucking bullshit, but Emmeline gets me. Unfortunately, she grew on me, like a fucking fungus."
"Please invite me to the wedding, if it wasn't for me, you'd never have happened," he grins. "Does this mean the fights will finally stop?"
"We never fought," she defends herself.
"Oh, please, Emma," he snorts. "Yes, you did, like two stupid teenagers, though I think it was only sexual tension."
"Shut up," Emma huffs. "Well, so now you know. Keep it to yourself, yeah? And don't make it weird."
"I won't," he promises her. "I'm just happy you two are finally fucking."
"What a normal thing to say," she says ironically. "Now that I shared that with you, will you tell me who you've been fucking?"
"I'm sorry, what?"
"Come on, Regulus," she says easily. "I can see you put makeup on your neck, probably to hide a hickey and you have been daydreaming the entire week, I bet it's about dick."
Well, Regulus thinks he hasn't been really subtle, but it's hard to be subtle when the topic is James of all things. He bites his lower lip, thinking if he's okay with telling Emma or not. Whether they wanted to or not, they did become friends after the last time at the pub, and she just told him about her and Emmeline. Emma doesn't know his brother or his friends, she will also keep it to herself.
"James."
"What?"
"James, that's who," his cheeks heating up a bit. "Last week, he showed up at my door saying how much he wanted me and all that. Turns out I was wrong and you were partially right. We're together now, or almost there. I'm making him grovel a bit, but he's just so earnest about the whole thing I'm already swooning."
Emma looks quietly and attentively at him, and he's already preparing himself for the judgment. For the accusation of how fucking stupid he is and how he's easy to appease.
"Did he apologize?" She asks instead, seriously.
"Yeah," he nods. "Got on his knees and everything."
"Good," she nods back. "I hope it works out, I can see how much you like him."
"I don't," he refuses.
"Right," she smirks.
"I'm sleeping at his tonight," he's not sure why he tells her that.
"Have fun being fucked," she says in support, and though she's not talking excitedly, he can see that she's supporting him. "I know I will."
"Finally some fucking victory," he grins.
"Cheers," she winks at him. "Now go read what I sent you, you wouldn't want to have work to be finished on the weekend, would you?"
"You're evil."
Emma smiles, but it looks a little mean on her face. She turns around and goes back to her own cubicle, leaving Regulus to suffer on his own.
He gets most of the job done, but when his shift ends he's already jumping to leave the building. James is very pontual, so his car it's already parked when Regulus leaves, and he can't help but want to smile about it. He's so fucking stupid.
James is wearing a maroon shirt today with black suit, looking really fucking hot.
"Hi, love," he greets him.
"Hey," he breathes out, throwing his backpack on the backseat and kissing James soon after, like muscle memory.
"You look very pretty today."
"Thanks," he snorts, kissing his cheek. "You don't know what happened today."
"What?" He asks, starting the car.
"Emma and Emmeline are fucking."
"What?" James sounds shocked.
"Exactly!" He agrees. "They kissed the night I got drunk and they decided they don't hate each other anymore, so, yeah, now they're fucking. I think they did it in Emmeline's office."
"Kinky," he laughs. "Does this mean they're going to stop fighting and making you feel like a child with their divorced parents?"
"I can only hope," he sighs dramatically. "What if they start kissing in the middle of arguments. What if arguments are foreplay? What if HR fires them?" He gasps.
"You poor thing," he coos.
"She knows about us."
"Who?" He pauses, looking at Regulus a little surprised.
"Emma," he confesses. "She asked me about it because she knew I was using makeup on my neck," he says this accusingly, to which James just smirks. He's a freak, half of Regulus' body is filled with purple marks from his mouth by this point and he's thanking god it's almost winter, because if they were in summer, Regulus would be fucked. "So I told her."
"What did she say?"
"That she hopes I'm being properly fucked," he lies.
"Oh, she has no idea," he chuckles almost too teasingly. "I would like to meet her, actually. Her and Emmeline, that's it. They both sound nice."
"That depends on your point of view," he says amusedly. "They can be scary. But yeah, I'd like you to meet them someday." He wants his friends to meet him properly, wants them to like him and have everyone working in harmony.
James smiles at him, resting a hand on his thigh that makes Regulus' entire body burn. It's almost witchcraft, how just a single touch from James can cause so many things in Regulus. He barely did something, and yet, Regulus already feels his body singing for more of him. He thinks his body didn't recognize other tunes before James came in and messed everything up.
"How was work?" Regulus asks him, almost breathless.
And James tells him all of it. Regulus listens to every word like they're his favorite hymn, letting James talk until they're arriving at his place.
The prospect of spending the entire weekend alone with James does something to him. It's not only about the sex they're definitely going to have but also the intimacy of sharing a space together, having his own toothbrush in his house, cooking together, washing the dishes and doing nothing together. Regulus was always a sucker for intimacy, maybe because he always believed this sort of thing wasn't for people like him, who's just a fantasized version of something that's not even him, so he craves this type of thing even if he wishes he didn't care much about it.
"You can leave your things in my room," James tells him, turning the lights on. "I cleaned up a drawer for you in the closet."
"You did?" He asks, surprised.
"Of course."
Regulus feels the confirmation like a forest fire in his heart.
He groans, pulling James closer by the lapels of his suit to kiss him stupidly. Regulus missed his mouth on his, the way James' lips open up so invitingly for him and how his hands hold his body. James squeezes his ass and Regulus pulls his hair slightly, humming against his mouth in contentment.
"Thanks," he whispers against James' mouth.
"Go shower, love," James suggests, smiling softly at him in a way that makes his eyes sparkle. "I'm heating dinner for us."
Regulus bites his lower lip, nodding in agreement. He goes to James' room, putting the clothes he brought in the drawer he cleaned up for Regulus and putting his bag full of skincare products in the bathroom. He showers, using James' body wash again because he kind of wants to smell like him, like one of James' belongings. He hopes James gets turned on by it.
The house it's warm enough with the heater on, so Regulus puts only an oversized long-sleeved shirt and panties under it. Regulus likes them, for a long time he avoided using them because a part of him thought it would be against his "masculinity" but now Regulus doesn't care much about it, he thinks panties are pretty, soft and sexy, plus, they're comfortable too, so he wears them without caring if they're too feminine or not. He knows he's a man, wearing fucking panties won't change that, and he knows for a fact James likes them on him. Regulus had seven years to learn how to be confident with his body and gender, so he'll own it because it's his.
When he goes downstairs, the kitchen smells amazing.
"What are you doing?" Regulus asks him.
James turns his head to look at him, his eyes taking a few seconds to stare at Regulus' naked legs. He really has a thing for his legs.
"Chicken," he replies.
Regulus hums, hopping on the countertop to watch James cook like his private entertaining show.
"You're too far," he complains.
"How do you plan on cooking if I'm glued to you?" He asks, feeling a little amused.
"I'll figure something out."
Regulus snorts, but doesn't move. James apparently finds this absurd, letting the pans on the stove to go bother Regulus on the countertop, stopping between his legs to run his nose on Regulus' neck.
"You smell like me," he comments hotly against his skin.
"I used your body wash," he confesses, a little breathless already.
"I like it," he confesses, kissing his pulse point that's accelerated from the proximity of him. James' hands hold his thighs with the ghost of a grip, and he descends his kisses to Regulus' shoulder, where his shirt slipped down. Regulus pants softly, feeling his heart quickening a bit and the heat tingling in his stomach. James' licks his collarbone, like Regulus is his favorite meal and he can taste himself on him.
"You're going to burn our dinner," he breathes out.
"Worthy it," he mutters, fingers digging at Regulus' thighs.
"You need to learn how to keep your hands to yourself," he reprimands him, but it's weak and too needy to be honest. James knows Regulus wants his hands on him all the time, no matter when.
"Can't do, baby," he hums. "Have you ever seen yourself? It's impossible to control myself, especially when you get down like this."
"Like what?" He asks in a whisper, gasping hushedly when James sucks on his neck.
"With your legs out, showing all of my marks on your skin," he tells him. "With shirt reaching your thighs, and slipping down your shoulder. Such a fucking tease, Regulus."
"Maybe you're just easy to rile up," he breathes out.
"Or maybe you're cocktease," he rolls Regulus' shirt up his thighs a bit. "Maybe you just want me to bend you and fuck you here," his thumb brushes against Regulus' pussy.
And Regulus wants it. He really does. He's so fucking needy and pathetic for this man he'd open his legs for him in a heartbeat, but Regulus also knows they can be a little more civilized than that, and he really doesn't want to have a burned dinner.
"You'll fuck my cunt once I'm fed," he tells him, pushing James' hair until his head it's tilted and he's staring at Regulus. "I'm hungry, James. Don't burn my dinner."
"You're a bossy thing, did you know that?" He smirks at him, pupils widening.
"Maybe I'll put you on a leash," he tells him. "So I can pull it every time you misbehave."
James' eyes cloud with hot lust, and Regulus finds himself smiling. James is such a fucking freak, all tall and imposing, cocky and demanding, but deep down he just wants to be a little bit controlled.
Regulus wonders if James ever let go of his control even for a few minutes, and he wants him to let go of the reins and place them on Regulus' hands.
"Maybe you would like that," he mutters.
"Now you're just being mean," he says in a husky murmur.
"I want to eat."
"Trust me, I want to eat too."
"I think we're talking about different meals," he grins, entertained. Regulus pushes James lightly away from him in the stove direction. "Now feed me."
James sighs a little dramatically, but he goes back to cooking. Regulus decides to make some orange juice, so they work in harmony in order to have a decent dinner. He knows they could just have ordered something, but Regulus kind of likes the soothing and domestic feeling of making dinner together. Of having James telling him about the last movie he saw or about how excited Harry was to go to Ireland with Lily and Dorcas. Telling James a funny story Barty shared on their group chat and laying the table to have dinner, even if it's just the two of them and they could've eaten on the couch or at the countertop.
They eat while talking, and Regulus sometimes feels he'll never have enough time to tell James everything he wants to. He has so many thoughts, so many opinions about the smallest things and so many memories he wants to share with him, that he thinks time will never be enough for the both of them.
When they finish, Regulus tells James to go shower while he cleans up, and he washes the dishes with contentment burning warmly in his chest.
This, he thinks, could turn into a perfect little haven.
After he's done with the dishes, he turns the lights from the first floor off, climbing to the second floor and going to James' room, the last door in the hallway.
The lights are half turned on, but is not very bright in the room. Regulus can see everything, but like this, it creates almost an intimate mood for the bedroom.
Regulus knows it's probably stupid, but he feels a rush of excitement and anxiety in the pit of his stomach.
He stops at the doorstep, watching in silence James moving while arranging the bed. His hair is wet and he looks almost too sinful without his shirt while wearing only pajama trousers that sit too low on his hips. James looks attractive, of course, he probably would be even dressed in a plastic bag, but he also looks soft and relaxed. At ease with having Regulus around, which is good, it softens something in Regulus too.
James eventually realizes Regulus staring and he smiles at him. "You brought ten skincare products."
"Were you snooping through my things?" He raises an eyebrow.
"What do you think?" He grins.
"Stalker," he snorts. "And yes, I did. It takes a lot of care to have my perfect skin, you know."
"Really? I thought you were just born perfect like that," he teases him, making Regulus roll his eyes. "Come here, will you?"
Regulus leaves his spot, walking slowly to James knowing he wouldn't want to walk anywhere else. When he stops close enough to him, James' hands rest on his waist, big palms covering a good part of it.
"Do you know what's going to happen now, love?" He asks him, nose nuzzling his jaw gently.
"What?" He asks back, hand resting on James' bicep.
"We're going to fuck," he tells him plain clear. Regulus shivers with the promise, with how committed to the idea James is. "Until we're too exhausted to keep going. Do you know why?"
"Why?" He indulges him, his voice already shaking a bit from anxiousness.
"Because I want to explore every inch of you," he replies. "I want to know everything you like, how to break you apart and put you back together. I want to imprint my hands and lips all over your body until every part of you knows it belongs to me."
"Yeah?" His breath hitches, body already burning even if nothing actually happened. They're just talking, but James' talking it's enough to make Regulus crumble.
"Yeah," he bites his jaw lightly, teasing him.
"Then do it," he whispers. "Make me yours, James," Regulus grabs his face between his hands. "Kiss me."
It's an order, one James obeys, and then they're kissing. Hungrily, voraciously, like the world ends and begins at their lips. Kissing James it's almost like doing everything with him, it's hot, dazzling and life-changing. It's knowing you're at the center of his attention and still wanting more, needing more. It makes a mess out of Regulus and leaves him shaking from head to toe.
With one hand holding his thigh up and the other going to his ass, James lifts him up, taking Regulus' feet off the floor and circling his legs around his waist. James takes his glasses off almost too aggressively, throwing them somewhere on the enormous mattress of his bed and deepening the kiss like he's finally letting the beast loose.
A whimper escapes the back of Regulus' throat and his breath quickens, his hands getting tangled in James' hair and his thighs flexing against James' waist. His scent is everywhere, eucalyptus and something woody, a very addictive combination.
James guides him to the bed, lowering Regulus on the mattress and hovering on top of him. His shirt rode up with the movement, showing Regulus' panties, and James clearly notices, his pupils getting bigger and his chest heaving.
"Look at that," he mutters with a raspy tone, something so good it's like scratches on Regulus' body. "All dolled up for me, huh?"
"Your favorite color," Regulus smiles at him. Lace red. For James' eyes only.
"Fuck, Regulus," he laughs a little breathless. "You're going to be the death of me."
His hands hold his hips almost possessively, his palms burning his body. James kneels one knee on the mattress, right between Regulus' parted legs, finding its place there.
"Please don't die," he teases him. "Not until you're done with me."
"You have no idea the things you wish for," he chuckles, almost too mean, which makes Regulus goosebumps with the silent promise in between his words,— That he'll absolutely destroy Regulus tonight. He can't wait for it.
Before Regulus can reply, James' mouth it's on his neck, sucking and biting lightly so it doesn't bruise badly. His knee presses against Regulus' cunt and he gasps a bit with the contact, rolling his hips to seek more friction the same time he indulges James' mouth on his skin to keep going. Regulus holds James' bicep tightly, his spine tingling with the promise of chasing his pleasure and his heart beating heavily in his ear, his throat, his entire body. Like Regulus is a melody made to be played only by James.
"Yeah, baby," James whispers in his ear. "Keep riding my thigh like the desperate thing that you are. Make yourself really wet for me," he bites his earlobe, making Regulus whine softly. James laughs huskily at this, like Regulus' desperation amuses him immensely.
Regulus quickens his movements, opening his legs wider so James' thigh can press further into him, brushing deliciously against Regulus' clit. Once the first shock of pleasure rushes through Regulus' body, he chases more of it like a junkie, his panties getting wet the more he grinds against his thigh, a wet spot marking James' trousers the more he keeps going. James' lips don't leave his neck, kissing and sucking every available place James can get while he keeps Regulus pinned on the mattress by his hips, only letting him move to ride his thigh.
He moans between heavy pants, the tensions building in his body. James presses his thigh deeper, capturing Regulus' moan in an open-mouthed kiss, tongue slipping inside of his to give him a very dirty and hot kiss. James indulges his movements, hands guiding Regulus' hips against his thigh, letting Regulus chase his sweet bliss while he devours him and his sounds.
Regulus' respiration gets louder and quicker, he can feel how fucking wet he is and the lace of his panties is glued to his pussy. It's good, so fucking good, and Regulus can't stop his hips from rolling, can't stop riding James' thick thigh, needing to get his fix.
He lets out a pitched moan, his entire body jerking slightly the more his pleasure builds, and with a shudder, Regulus' comes, his clit pulsing and his body beating at the rhythm of his heartbeats.
He pants against James' mouth, trying to control his breathing with chest heaving. Everything throbs in the most delicious way, and Regulus wants more of it.
"Good boy," James purrs against his mouth.
He releases his thigh from between Regulus' legs, the splotch of Regulus' desire staining the fabric. James stands at the edge of the bed, and Regulus can see his hard cock tenting the fabric. He knows James is not wearing anything under his trousers, the small wet spot on the fabric proving Regulus' point and making him salivate with the idea of putting it in his mouth.
"Take it off," Regulus tells him.
James looks at him amusedly. "Want to give orders now, love?"
"Yes," he agrees, supporting himself with his elbows on the mattress. "So take it off and get in bed, Potter."
James does it, standing all tall and naked in front of Regulus, but he's still too far and Regulus hates it. Regulus kneels on the bed with body trembling a bit in desire and eagerness, taking his shirt off and throwing it on the floor. He reaches to take his soaked panties off, but James shakes his head.
"Keep them on."
Regulus takes his hands off the waistband immediately, feeling himself flush entirely.
"Like what you see?"
"You have no idea," he replies. "If I could, I would take a fucking picture and hang it on my wall."
"You could," he teases him. "Take a picture, I mean. Did you see from the back?" He blinks at him, all innocent with big siren eyes. Alluring.
"Can't say I have," he mutters, eyes so heavy and hot it leaves an invisible burn all over Regulus.
Regulus has been desired by many people, yet, none of them ever looked at him like James is right now. With worship written all across his eyes and burning desire in every inch of his body. It's really powerful to be at the end of James' desire.
Slowly, putting up a show, Regulus turns around on his hands and knees, arching his back until his ass is on the air, showing James his little present. Regulus knows his ass looks amazing in the panties, full and round, red against his pale skin, a very sensual and inviting thing. Like a wrapped gift.
"Puta que pariu," James mutters behind him.
Regulus looks behind his shoulder, and his body tenses when he sees the look on James' face. Because James… He looks utterly fucked and hypnotized. His eyes fixed on Regulus' ass like he wants to sink his face into it and die choked by it.
He needs to fuck Regulus and put him out of his misery.
"Do you like it?" He asks him, poking at the beast. "It looks good, doesn't it? I knew you would enjoy it," he grins. "Don't I deserve a reward for being so thoughtful?"
This snaps James out of the weird spell he was put under, and his big hands squeeze the globes of Regulus' ass, fingers digging at the meat. He slaps his hand in a quick motion, making Regulus jerk a bit in surprise, but enjoy it nonetheless. He wouldn't say he likes pain, but Regulus would need to be insane to not enjoy some ass slapping.
"You deserve a really good reward, love, that's for sure," James says. "You're so fucking hot," he groans, slapping his ass again. "Blinking these pretty eyes at me, looking like an angel when you're anything but. You're fucking temptation."
You're like a poison, James had told him. Regulus likes the idea of it, and for James, he will be the sweetest poison ever.
"Can I have anything I want?" He asks him, eyes shining in want.
"Tell me and it's yours," James promises him.
"I want to touch you," he says. "Lay down, I want to taste every inch of you."
It's not what James was expecting, clearly. His eyes widen a bit in surprise, but he's not really against the idea, Regulus can tell. And though Regulus wants to be fucked by James badly, he also wants to have more of James. James is laid back about his own desire, he gets off on Regulus' pleasure, so Regulus wants to explore James' pleasure before his own.
James relents, letting go of Regulus' ass to get into bed, laying on the middle of the mattress all naked and imposing. Taking Regulus' breath away.
Regulus makes space for himself between James' legs, sitting on his heels in nothing but panties.
James is watching him with lust written all over his face, like he wants to flip Regulus on the bed, slide his cock inside of him and fuck him into the mattress. It causes a wave of want in Regulus.
He starts running his palms on James' strong legs, how fat and thick his thighs are, but muscled all around. Supporting his body on his knees, Regulus makes sure to arch his back before he's biting James' thigh, ignoring his aching cock resting on his stomach. He bites hard, loving the breathy noise James lets out, he tongues the sting, moaning when James grips his hair tightly.
"Do that again."
Regulus does on the other one, teeth sinking into the firm flesh of his thigh and leaving a red mark on it that will turn purple tomorrow.
"I've been wanting to do that for a while," Regulus confesses, looking at James under his eyelashes and devouring the sight of him. "I hoped you would choke me between your thighs."
"Yeah, baby?"
"Yeah," he nods slowly, wetting his lower lip. "You're so fucking hot, James. I couldn't stop touching myself thinking about you," he keeps going, rubbing his cheek on his thigh, his hands resting on James' knees and trembling a bit. "About every inch of your body I wanted to touch. Imagining how you would take me. Aching for it."
He watches with heavy attention James' cock twitching with his words, a bead of precum running down its head, and like he's under a spell, Regulus chases the drop with his tongue, making James' grip tighten even more, so hard it stings Regulus' eyes with tears.
"My baby can't go on any longer without touching himself, isn't that right?" James asks him. Regulus shakes his head in denial, his face close to James' hard cock. It'll ruin his throat, Regulus knows it, but he still wants it all in his mouth. "So fucking perverted, huh?"
"It's your fault," he gulps, caressing his hands up until they're on James' stomach, scratching his abdomen lightly. "You drove me mad."
"Show me how much," he asks him, voice low and silky. "Show me how mad I make you, Regulus. Make it count."
Regulus' breath hitches, and he goes back to sitting on his heels, with a newfound confidence, Regulus lowers his lips to James' nipples, licking at the bud and sucking it. He delights himself with the broken gasp James lets out, biting on his big tit and making a mess of teeth and saliva on it. His cunt brushes against James' cock, only a thin fabric of lace separating them, and Regulus grinds against his length, making James squeeze his ass in response.
"Keep your hands to yourself, James," he tells him, almost teasingly.
"You'll have to tie them, I'm afraid," he smiles a little drunkenly at him.
He snorts, sitting on James' stomach and pressing the pad of two fingers on James' lower lip. He opens his mouth gently, letting James lick the tip of his fingers.
"Open up for me, darling."
James lets a sound close to a whine, but he obeys, opening his mouth and putting his tongue out. Regulus hums, slipping his fingers inside James' hot, wet mouth.
"Suck it."
He licks his fingers, twirling his tongue between them and sucking it, closing his mouth against his fingers and causing a turmoil inside of Regulus. He feels his cunt pulsing, throbbing in desire, soaking his panties even more. While James keeps sucking on his fingers, Regulus grinds again on his cock, feeling his length between his covered cunt teasing his swollen clit.
James moans against his fingers, the vibration of his voice humming softly on his body.
"Make it really wet," he tells him, rubbing one of James' nipples with his finger. "All sloppy."
James' lips are getting coated with spit, but he doesn't stop, keeps sucking on them with foggy and drunk eyes fixed on Regulus. Regulus' body on top of his, his graceful fingers playing with his nipples and squeezing his tits, rolling his hips against his cock with red fabric rubbing on his hard length.
When Regulus is happy enough, he stops, feeling his body thumping alongside his heart. He gets off of James' stomach, releasing his fingers with a wet pop, going back to sit between James' legs.
He lowers his eyes to James' cock, the tip slick with precum and vein thick. His mouth waters with the sight. Regulus lowers his upper body and licks James' hole up to his perineum, the sac of his balls and the underside of his cock, lapping his tongue on the slit of James' cock. James moans gruffly with the little teasing, and Regulus smirks, holding the base of his cock with his hand and squeezing.
Regulus opens his mouth, sucking at the head and stroking his cock with his mouth, until he's lowering his head to accommodate James' length inside of his mouth. He can feel James' dick twitching a bit and he breathes through his nose, loosening his throat. He twirls his tongue on his cock, bobbing his head and sucking all of it, his length deep into his throat. James is breathing heavily, almost like he's having difficulty breathing properly, and his entire body spasms when Regulus starts sucking him for real, his throat clenching around his length and lips stretched all over him. The sounds James makes are husky and low, raspy and delicious, standing all the hairs on Regulus' body.
He's too big, but Regulus doesn't care, sucking so enthusiastically he chokes a bit. James likes that, because he moans loudly, rolling his hips on impulse and making Regulus gag again, his eyes filling with tears.
"Shit, sorry," James breathes out. "It just felt so good."
Regulus hums, bobbing his head again and going to play with James' balls, until he can feel James' legs trembling under his hand. And Regulus thinks he can get high on this power, the one of having James' control on his hands, of turning him into a moaning, trembling mess.
James is powerful, he's this big, bright and demanding thing walking on earth. But here, with Regulus' mouth all over his cock, he's falling apart for Regulus.
"Porra. Caralho," James moans. "Fuck, Reg. It's so good. You're so— God, keep going."
Noticing he's close, Regulus presses a single finger on James' hole, feeling him shudder with the silent request. James lets him in, and Regulus sinks his finger deep inside of James' hole, slipping in and out with the saliva of James' mouth. It's a little bit dry, but Regulus goes slowly, letting James open up to him. When he gets used to one finger, Regulus adds one more, and though it's a bit tricky to suck on his cock while he's fingering him, Regulus makes it work.
It's easy to know when Regulus finds James' prostate, because he lets out a broken, loud, pathetic yet deep masculine, whimper. Regulus feels his entire body burning with the power thrill this gives him, and in a matter of seconds, James is trembling and jerking, his orgasm building up quickly and strongly.
"Regulus. Love," he pants. "I'm going to come."
Regulus gags on his cock again, finger relentlessly touching James' prostate, until he's shaking and coming all over Regulus' mouth. He feels the taste of hot cum all over his mouth, swallowing everything he can even if some spill out of his mouth. James' body spasms and his hole clenches around Regulus' fingers, but he only stops sucking and fingering him when James has nothing else to give.
When he's spent and panting, Regulus finally lets go, sitting on his calves again and taking a deep breath. He can feel spit and cum on his face, and he tries to imagine what he looks like for James now. With wet eyelashes, some stained tears on his cheeks, dirty face and swollen red lips.
"Okay?" He asks James, his voice hoarse and gruff, caressing his thighs gently.
"You're too good at that," James heaves, his face red and his hair a little wet from sweat. Regulus smirks at that.
"Thanks," he laughs, throwing himself on top of James so they can catch their breaths.
James is not thinking the same thing, because as soon as Regulus is laying all of his body on top of him, James' hands go to Regulus' ass and he starts playing with the waistband of his panties, kissing Regulus softly all over his face. Licking his lips to clean him up from the mess James made of him, massaging Regulus' ass cheeks and being all soft and relaxed after his orgasm.
Regulus squirms a bit, fully aware that he's probably dripping wet and his panties are ruined from how drenched he is. All of his body is throbbing in desire, but Regulus is fine with just kissing James lazily.
"You're soaked," James says against his lips, a single finger traveling down his perineum to feel the wetness of his panties.
"Mhm," he mumbles, going back to kiss James. "It's alright."
"Let me eat you out."
"You don't need to—"
"I want to," he cuts him off. Regulus wonders if he can get James addicted to his cunt, because he does look like an addict. "Please?"
Regulus smiles a little bit amused at James' antics, he's so polite when he's asking to eat Regulus out.
"Fine."
"Sit on my face," he says decisively.
Regulus blinks, opening his mouth and then closing. His entire body flushes and he thinks his cheeks are red.
"What?" He breathes out.
"Sit. On. My. Face."
"I—" he blinks again. "You need to breathe, you know."
"I will be fine," he replies, amusedly. "Go on, love," he slaps his ass weakly. "Sit on my face and let me eat your pussy."
Maybe this says a lot about the type of guys Regulus was having sex with, because none of them ever told Regulus that. He can easily suffocate James by sitting on his fucking face, but the idiot would probably be thrilled by dying like this.
Regulus supports himself with his hands, getting off of James' body to go up to his head. He hesitates a bit before straddling James' face with his knees, not lowering himself completely and kneeling over his face.
"I should take the panties off," he realizes, "One second, let me just—"
He chokes his words back when the sound of a fabric tearing up echoes, and Regulus looks down with cheeks red when he sees his ripped panties being tossed to the mattress.
"That was La Perla, you know," he comments weakly, his body burning up with how fucking hot James is. He looks down to see James' face, but he looks unapologetic, almost too proud of himself.
"I'm buying you new ones," he promises him. "Now get going."
"You know, there's probably something wrong with you," he comments. "You're addicted to pussy."
"Your pussy," he corrects. "Actually, just you, you look fucking fantastic down here, love," he smiles, tapping Regulus' thigh. "Sit."
With legs already trembling, Regulus lowers himself on James' mouth, holding his weight with his thighs so he doesn't kill James suffocated. James doesn't have the same fears, it seems, because he puts one hand on the back of Regulus' left thigh and squeezes his ass with the other, sinking Regulus lower until he can feel his tongue on his cunt.
Regulus whimpers brokenly with the first contact, holding up on the headboard and feeling his body shivering, pulsating in need. James eats him out eagerly, like a starved man on a mission. This position is quite different, Regulus is in control, he can grind, make James go deeper and go after what he wants, it's not James controlling how things are going this time.
James sucks on his clit, then goes back to flicking his tongue on the bud in perfect rhythm until Regulus is desperate enough to grind against his face, and fuck, James' nose. James' perfect, big, pointed nose. It's not really planned the first time his clit rubs against it, but by the third time, Regulus can admit he's searching for a pattern. James lets him do what he wants, teasing his entrance with his tongue until he's entering Regulus' cunt, fucking him with his tongue.
Regulus' breathing becomes hectic, and he can feel the wave of pleasure building up, his fingers white with how hard he's holding the headboard, his thighs burn a little and he thinks his ass will have James' fingers printed on it with how hard he's grabbing his flesh.
"Yeah, keep going, just like that" he pants out, voice hitching. "You eat me so good. Oh, fuck."
Regulus feels his body spasming, and with his spine stiffening and his legs shaking, Regulus lets out a loud whine, coming all over James' face.
He breathes heavily, letting his weight down and sitting on James' chest. His face is very red, and by the deep breaths he's taking, Regulus feels almost bad for cutting his oxygen like that.
"Are you alright?" He asks with a laugh somewhere.
"Never been better," he promises him, smiling breathlessly. "Fuck, you taste so good."
"I taste like any other pussy, James," he deadpans.
"Nah," he smiles dazzlingly at him. "Yours is special."
He snorts, not believing they're laughing after James just ate his pussy and made Regulus see stars. Regulus grabs his ripped panties, looking unamused at James, who just shrugs in response.
"This was really expensive," he comments. It was a present, actually, but Regulus doesn't tell James that.
"Yeah? I'm buying you ten more of these," he says easily. "Actually, I'm buying all the panties available in the store. I have the money, Regulus. You point out what you want, and I'm giving you."
"You have issues," he tells him.
"Spend all my money, I don't care," he winks at him. "Just keep wearing pretty things for me."
"So you can rip them out of my body?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Exactly," he smirks, grabbing Regulus by the thighs and pulling him down. He falls on top of James, hands at each side of his head and legs bent around his waist. James stops his hand on Regulus' waist, the other one brushing his spine tenderly.
"Condom?" Regulus asks him, voice low and full of intention.
The room feels hotter than before, James' eyes wide and heavy, looking at Regulus like he's an angel he'll let ruin his life. Without a reply, James slips his hand under the pillow, giving him the condom.
Regulus kisses him, slow and sensual, he wants this to last, wants to map all of James' micro-expressions and catalog every noise that gets out of his mouth. He wants to create an entire language with him, one only the two of them can understand.
Their tongues melt together, James' hands on him feel like silk, causing goosebumps all over his skin. Regulus breaks their kiss, a thread of spit connecting their mouths and lips swollen. Regulus sits on James' thighs, confirming that James is hard again. He rolls the condom on his length, giving it a few pumps before he gets on his knees and starts lowering himself on James' dick.
He feels the head entering himself, stretching Regulus' cunt and slipping inside easily with how much lubrication it's coating his hole. Regulus feels himself full, so fucking full it makes him a little faint. He keeps lowering himself until all of James is inside of himself, hot and big, being felt everywhere by Regulus.
Regulus looks at James, and oh, his irises are entirely consumed by his pupils, like James' eyes are two dark voids ready to devour Regulus. He's staring intently at Regulus' stomach, at his cock inside of Regulus.
He takes one of James' hands and puts it on top of his stomach, "I can feel you everywhere," he whispers to him, his voice heavy with lust.
Regulus clenches around James' cock, and his breath hitches. "You feel so fucking good, love."
"Yeah?" He asks him, slowly rolling his hips, getting himself up a bit and then down, starting to fuck himself on James' cock.
"All tight and hot around me," he breathes out, holding Regulus' waist with his other hand. "So inviting."
Regulus supports one of his hands on James' chest, thrusting himself up and down on his cock, not speeding his lazy pace, despite his throbbing cunt.
"You stretch me up so good," he pants. "I'll feel you for days."
James thrust his hips upwards, sinking Regulus down on him. He moans, and James does it again, and again, and again. Regulus tightens his thighs around James' waist, rolls his hips to make James touch him in all the right spots.
"Atta boy," he praises him. "You take me so well, love. It's like you were made for me to fuck."
"James," he moans, fastening their pace bit by bit. Their skins clash softly, but the squelching sounds of Regulus' pussy are almost too loud.
"And I'll fuck you," he promises him. "Until you're boneless and exhausted."
"Fuck," he chokes out, meeting James thrust by thrust until they're properly fucking. Fast and rough. So desperate it sets Regulus on fire. He sinks down, James thrusts up, and when they meet at a perfect spot inside of Regulus, he shudders with how perfect it feels.
"I knew you'd like this," James hums, gripping Regulus' waist tightly. "A good whore like you would love to be fucked," he pants out, grunting when Regulus clenches around him as an answer. "Will you cum all over my cock, baby?"
"I— yeah," he nods helplessly. "I will."
"Milk all of my cock, mhm?" He asks, slapping Regulus' ass as encouragement.
"Yes," he moans. "Please, James."
"Please what, love?" He sinks Regulus roughly down at his cock, like he's impaling Regulus on it.
"I want to cum," he cries out.
"Of course, baby," he says, looking down at his cock disappearing inside of Regulus, all wet from his dripping pussy. "Slut like you couldn't even think about something else," he laughs. "Come on, beautiful, ride me until you're coming all over me. Making a real good mess."
Regulus goes up and down, bobbing his body on James' cock like he's having the ride of his life, and maybe he is. He's close, he can feel it. His body is tingling, hot, the sweat dripping down his spine and sticking his curls to his forehead. His lower stomach curling and his fingers sinking into the flesh of James' tits. Regulus' legs shake, and his movements get frenetic, sloppy, James is watching him like Regulus is his particular show, some erotic fantasy made only for himself.
"Come on, baby," he tells him. "Be a good boy and come all over my dick."
James manages to slip a finger between them, stimulating Regulus' clit until he's shaking from head to toe and coming helplessly. James holds him up, thrusting from under Regulus while he rides his orgasm and sees little black spots on his vision with the force of it. His cunt gets sensitive, but James keeps fucking him restlessly, arms twitching while he holds Regulus in place.
"Fuck, baby," he pants. "You made a fucking mess."
Regulus whines, his pussy tender and body heavy.
"Tão gostoso," he mutters under his breath, eyes glued to Regulus' body. "Gostoso pra caralho."
"James," he cries out. "Please, I can't take it anymore."
"Are you sensitive, baby?" He asks him.
"Yes," he breathes out. Regulus wants James to cum, but this position goes too deep, demands too much of Regulus' limp body.
James gets out of Regulus' pussy, his cock all covered with his orgasm, Regulus' thighs are wet with it as well. He changes their position, laying Regulus gently on the mattress and holding his legs up his stomach, bending them.
"Can you take more?" He asks him, gently and soothingly.
"I want you to come while you're inside of me," he tells him.
"Such a good boy," he rubs his tip on Regulus' cunt, making him squirm a bit with the tender feeling. "I'm going slow baby, I promise."
Regulus nods, holding his legs apart so James can fuck him. Slowly and torturing, he enters all of his length inside of Regulus, and he breathes through his nose, full and sensitive.
James starts thrusting inside of him, and despite his overused cunt, Regulus ends up moaning at each thrust, hearing the wet noises of his pussy as James fucks him relentlessly.
He keeps muttering praises to Regulus. Calling him pretty, telling him he's taking him so well, saying he's being so good, so perfect for him.
Regulus becomes a mess of whimpers and hitched breaths, loving how his body is covered in James, aching because of him but relaxed altogether. He likes way too much how James fits inside of him, how his voice sounds when whispered between grunts, how his muscles flex and how he engulfs Regulus.
He wouldn't mind being under him monday to sunday.
"I'm going to come," he says in his ear. "Inside of this sloppy pussy of yours."
"Please," he moans, not even sure what he's asking for. "Ah, so good."
"Yeah," James bites his earlobe. "Really fucking good, Regulus."
James' thrusts get shallower, uncoordinated, his ass tenses and then he's fucking Regulus' restless while he comes, and Regulus kind of loves how James looks like when he's coming,— Locked jaw, furrowed eyebrow and scrunched nose. So damn beautiful.
When he finishes, he gets out of Regulus slowly, panting and tired, laying by his side and bringing him close, their hot bodies melting together.
James says nothing, but kisses his face all over, caressing his waist so gently it warms something inside of Regulus.
"You okay?" He asks him gently.
"I'm so sore," he breathes out.
"Fuck, baby, I'm sorry," he kisses his forehead.
"'S okay," he mutters. "I like it." It's a reminder it's real, that it did happen.
James wraps himself all over Regulus, resting his head on Regulus' stomach and kissing the skin there. Regulus lets his fingers run through James' messy hair, loving how soft the strands are.
It's peaceful and quiet, and Regulus doesn't think he ever had something precious like this. The privilege of bearing himself open with his softness, not while having sex but after. Sex was always something so seek thrilling and shallow to him, when it was happening, Regulus felt good, he felt powerful and entertaining, a shiny thing people wanted desperately, but when it was over, they wouldn't really look at each other with gentle gazes, they wouldn't hold each other and be silent as if by doing so, they had the most fun they could think of it.
With James, Regulus wants to be opened up and dug out by his fingers. He thinks James would be so gentle while praying him open, so tender it would almost feel like love. And to think that requires some huge sense of belonging and trust.
James kisses his stomach again, fingers brushing against his skin softly, tracing his top surgery scars with feathery fingers.
"Did it hurt?" He asks him quietly, his voice light and easy.
"Not much," he replies, playing with his hair. "It did in the sense that my body was cut open and stitched back, but it wasn't that bad. I had people taking care of me and helping me out," he tells him. "It was actually quite nice, Barty brought me a cake that said: congratulations for cutting your tits out."
James laughs at that, the vibration of his voice humming against his belly. It makes Regulus smile a bit, because when James is being happy you just want to be happy with him. Know what's the happiness about.
"How old were you?"
"Eighteen," he replies. "I think it was the first time I didn't really hate my body. The first time I was actually confident in my own skin."
"What about now?" He asks curiously.
"I'm fine with my body now," he says. "Took me a long time, but I'm comfortable with it."
"I'm glad," he mutters softly. "I think god made you for me."
Regulus can't help himself, so he starts laughing, until he's fully giggling and his stomach hurts. James lifts his head up, a smile playing on his lips while his eyes shine with warmth.
"What?" He asks him.
"My pussy is so good it turned you religious," he breathes out, grinning.
"I think it did," he nods, pretending to be very serious. "I do think I saw God while you were sitting on my face, you know."
"That's because you were probably laking on oxygen," he chuckles.
Regulus tries not to think about the fact that his mother used to say God made him for her, but in the version where Regulus couldn't even be Regulus. And now, James is telling him the same thing but meaning Regulus.
"Yeah, so that's when the epiphany happened, and I thought, God thank you so much."
"You're so stupid," he laughs again.
"Only for you," he promises him, kissing his scars like something sacred. It breaks something inside of Regulus, causing a terrible pang of fondness and warmth all over his body.
He wants to open his rib cage and keep James there forever, and the thought it's so strong it scares Regulus, of how fast his feelings are growing for this man.
"Why an ouroboros?" He asks him, tracing the tattoo on his sternum.
"I think there's something fitting about it," he tells him like it's a secret. "It never ends, the end is always the same, because the end is the beginning. The serpent eats itself, but never ceases to exist," he explains. "I think I understood the feeling of it. The only one who can destroy yourself it's you, but even so, it never really ends. I don't know, I kind of liked the meaning of it."
"It's beautiful," he says, tracing the black ink. The serpent coiled around the blade, eating itself.
"Barty did it."
"He did the others too?" He asks, a tilt in his voice.
"Yeah," he confirms. "The one close to my hip was a stupid challenge and I was high. The one in my ass it's a matching one, Barty has the same one on his."
"Should I be jealous that he did a tattoo on your ass and on your pussy?" He asks, definitely with a tilt in his voice.
"I think you'll be jealous despite what I tell you," he teases him. "But no, you shouldn't. Barty is crazy about Evan, literally. You'll know the second you see them, there's nothing to worry about." He should tell James about the fact they used to fuck, but he doesn't want to ruin a good moment with the things he did in the past, plus, Barty is his best friend as much as Evan, they'll always be around no matter what happened in the past. "What about you? You have a tiny tattoo on the inside of your biceps."
It's so small Regulus didn't even see on the first time they fucked, he only realized he has a tattoo there recently, it's just a small lettering that says 22:16.
"The time Harry was born," he tells him. "Lily has one too."
"Cute," he smiles softly.
"Yeah," he agrees. "I should probably call him to say good night," he yawns a bit.
Regulus extends his arm to grab James' phone on the nightstand, offering it to him. It's not really that late, but Regulus feels pretty tired after their heavy exercise session.
"Thanks, love," he kisses his chest. Regulus hums in response, scratching James' scalp lightly while he calls Lily's number to talk to Harry. "Hey, Lil, how's the trip?" He pauses for a few seconds, and Regulus can hear Lily talking over the phone. "Really? That's nice, I had a feeling she would like that. Yeah? Well, at least you tried," he says lightly. "Actually, yeah, is he awake?" Another pause. "Hi, Haz. Tô morrendo de saudade."
Regulus can't see James' face from this angle, but he bets he's smiling. Just the mention of Harry is capable of melting James completely, he loves his kid so much it oozes out of him.
"Really?" He asks, amused. "Yeah, we can try that next time. Are you tired?" He brushes his thumb against Regulus' hip almost absently. "You better sleep early, then, so tomorrow you can explore everything with your mum." Harry yaps for about ten minutes, and James simply lets him, humming and laughing in response, he seems happy to just listen to his voice. "You should listen to Dorcas, Haz," he tells him. "I'll call you tomorrow, okay?" He waits for a reply. "Of course, always, buddy. Sleep well, okay? Te amo."
He ends up the call, sighing a bit.
"Everything's good?" He asks him.
"Yeah," he nods. "Just miss him a lot."
He doesn't comment that Harry just left, because James seems genuine and Regulus knows what it's like to miss someone even if they're away for a couple of hours.
"He'll be back in a blink," he reassures him. "I love that you're a good dad." James laughs about that, for some reason. "What?"
"Dorcas said that you probably get turned on about me being a good dad," he explains to him. "Because you have massive daddy issues."
Regulus grunts, hitting James lightly on the shoulder. "Is this the kind of view she has of me?"
"Was she right?" He asks.
"Shut up, James."
"Oh my god," he laughs. "She was!"
"She wasn't!" He tries to defend himself. "I just think that's hot that you're probably reliable and wouldn't put your kid aside for anything in the world. It's a good trait."
"I am very reliable," he promises him. "But you also totally have the hots for me being a good dad."
"Please, die."
He laughs again, happy and carefree, and though he's embarrassed, he ends up laughing a bit too.
Their laughs turn into little chuckles and they fall into silence again, but it's comfortable, almost too easy. Regulus feels his eyelids heavy, sleep creeping up on him even though he needs to take another shower.
"What does it mean?" He asks. "What you said to Harry?"
"Tô morrendo de saudade?" He asks.
"Yeah, that."
"Saudade it's one of those words that have no equivalent word in english," he explains to him. "But the word itself basically means that you're missing something, or someone, and this feeling of missing this one thing it's saudade. When you say you're morrendo de saudades, it means that you miss something so much you're dying from it. It's very common for people to say that in Brazil when they're missing someone, so we always say we're morrendo de saudades."
"Saudade," he repeats. "It's a nice word."
"It is," he agrees.
"What about the other words? You said some things in Portuguese before."
"Those ones are far dirtier than saudade," he replies, amused.
"Now I need to know," he pokes his shoulder. "Tell me."
"It was mostly cursing," he tells him.
"No, you said something else," he says. "A phrase. Something that sounded like gosh something."
"Gostoso," he repeats.
"Yeah, that," he agrees. "What about this one?"
"I just said you were hot," he tilts his head up to smile directly at Regulus. "I said you were hot as fuck."
"Oh," his cheeks get warm. "Nice, then." James snorts. "Tell me something else in Portuguese."
"Você é a coisa mais linda que eu já vi." He likes how James' voice sounds in Portuguese.
"What does that mean?" He asks.
"That I think we should go to shower," he tells him. "And sleep, because I'm tired as fuck."
"I'm not sure I can feel my legs," he comments. It's not that bad, but Regulus is a bit sore, and honestly he's so fucked after the amount of orgasms he had, he doesn't think he can stand for a long time. He was fucked good.
"You just want me carrying you around," James teases him, biting his hip bone playfully.
"Maybe," he smirks a bit.
"In this case," James says, sitting on the bed and standing, then he grabs Regulus' thighs and hoists him up, holding him in his arms like he weighs nothing at all. "I'm taking care of you, love, don't worry about it."
And he does. God, he really does.
He washes Regulus up, sits him on the marble seat of his shower and dries him up. James does Regulus skincare on him, sitting him up on the counter and following Regulus step-by-step commands, and he looks entertained by doing so, smiling at him while he applies moisturizer on his face. They brush their teeth when they're done and go to bed.
Regulus lays down naked, too tired to do anything else, but James starts dressing him up back in his oversized long-sleeved shirt with nothing else under it.
"Why clothes?" He mutters, a little grumpily with sleep.
"It's a habit, I guess," James replies quietly. "When Harry is around, we always need to sleep clothed. Even if he's at Lily's," he tells him. "I never lock the door when I go to sleep, and sometimes he just comes barging in and I— I don't want him to see something he shouldn't, you know?"
Regulus softens. He can't stop thinking about the difference between James and his own father. Regulus was eleven when he saw a naked woman on his father's lap and he barely reacted at all, but James would never let that happen to his own kid.
"Of course, James," he tells him gently, kissing his cheek.
He nods a bit, kissing Regulus' forehead and covering him up with the blankets. James dresses himself, and by the time he turns the lights off, Regulus is already dozing off. James hugs him from behind, nuzzling his nose on Regulus' nape, and with such a comfortable thing, Regulus sleeps happily.
The next day it's domestic and fun.
James awakes first, being lazy in bed and caressing Regulus to watch him sleep instead of getting out of bed, to which Regulus reacts by calling him a freak. He cooks pancakes for breakfast and after they eat, they go to the living room, watching Misery while they lazily make out on the sofa.
The kisses get more and more hot, and Regulus doesn't need much convincing before James is putting his panties, blue this time, to the side and fucking him. Though he was still sore, Regulus doesn't care much about it while he was being fucked slowly and torturingly.
After that, they don't do much. James orders their lunch because they're not in the mood to cook, and they talk a lot. About everything and anything at all, subjects are not really necessary, they just talk about whatever's on their minds and make it last, in Regulus' case, just to hear James' voice.
They eat lunch on the sofa while Regulus makes James watch Sex on the City and he loves Samantha immediately, because of course he does. James washes the dishes while Regulus dries them, and they fight about which song they want to play while they're at it, causing Regulus to be really passionate about it and James to be horny about Regulus' reaction, so naturally, they heavily snog against the kitchen cabinets.
In the afternoon, they choose to be even more lazy. James needs to solve some things for work and while he's at it, Regulus listens to an audiobook and decides he wants to bake a cake. He doesn't tell his friends where he is, but Regulus feels a little bit guilty for not telling them, it's not like he's hiding because he knows it's wrong, like he did in the past. They don't tell each other everything, they're not like James and Sirius who need to tell each other every single thing from their lives, but Regulus knows he's just keeping this for himself because he doesn't want people perceiving his relationship with James, which is a little stupid.
The cake it's good, and James tells him that over and over to the point Regulus is making him eat even more cake so he can shut up. They shower together, and Regulus convinces James to put some face masks with him, so they play crosswords while they wait the minutes to wash their faces.
It's kind of strange for Regulus, this easy intimacy. Regulus had one real relationship in his life, and even then he always felt like one wrong step and everything would collapse. Deep down, he always felt like if he slipped into his true self, he would leave him. But with James, it's not like that. He doesn't make Regulus too self-aware of himself, Regulus feels comfortable talking nonsense with him, fighting with him about stupid things such as the song they're going to listen to as they wash the dishes or if the words are valid on the crossword or not. It shocks Regulus a bit, but with James, he's not afraid of being himself.
Regulus was always good at pretending, acting in a part that was never his to play simply because that was better than being himself. But somehow, he wants James to see the real him, not pretenses or masks. Just Regulus.
And well, he thinks James likes Regulus as Regulus, and this is a fucking first.
He can't ignore the fact that he came to London to rebuild himself and build a new life here and ended up finding James in the way, the first person who chose Regulus as himself and let him exist at his true self.
They order pizza for dinner, eating while they share a glass of white wine and watch Carrie make a fool of herself for Mr.Big.
Harry calls James in the middle of it, and Regulus watches with soft eyes James talking to him, his feet on his lap. He can listen to Harry's voice, so at least now he can follow their conversation.
"Did you do your homework?" James asks him, thumb brushing against the bone of Regulus' ankle, holding his phone to his face while he facetime Harry. He hears Harry whines in lamentation. "Harry," he reprimands him playfully, a smile on his lips.
"Listen, dad!" He tries to defend himself. "I was going to! But today was soooo fun that now I'm suuupeeer tired," he fakes a yawn. "Mom said it's no use to do homework tired because then it's dog shit!"
"Language," James tells him, but he's amused by Harry, Regulus can tell. "Do it tomorrow morning then, your mom or Dorcas can help. You know they'll wait until you're finished before you leave to explore Ireland."
"I can do it at the airport," he tries.
"Harry," he arches an eyebrow.
"Fine!" He imagines Harry rolling his eyes. "Hey, dad."
"Yeah, buddy?"
"To com saudade," that word again, Regulus thinks fondly.
"Me too," James smiles gently. "What do you want to do when you come back?"
"Can we watch Spiderman?" He asks excitedly. "And can you make popcorn and bring it ice cream?"
"Of course," he nods. "Done and done."
"And oh!" He goes on. "Help me pass the level of Lego Batman two?"
"Sure," he agrees. "I'm better than you, anyway."
"You're not!" He giggles. "You're so bad at it, dad."
"I'm not helping you anymore, then," he teases him.
"No! I was joking," he says dramatically.
"That's what I thought," he hums.
"Mom is telling me I need to brush my teeth so I can go to sleep," he tells him a little grumpily.
"Listen to her, she's a very wise woman."
"Yeah, she's the best," Regulus imagines Harry smiling. "Night, dad! I love you. Te amo."
"Night, Haz," he smiles softly at him. "See you soon, dad misses you. Te amo." He waves to the phone, back at Harry, he thinks, and then finishes the call.
Regulus keeps staring at him, mesmerized by how James Potter exists and can be so damn good about everything in the world. He's not perfect, Regulus is aware of that, there's too much he hides, too many burdens he can't let go, too many problems he struggles with and things he can't voice out, but overall, James is good, and he wants Regulus.
"How could this be a problem for anyone?" Regulus asks quietly.
"Huh?" James turns his head to stare at him.
"Harry," he clarifies. "Your past lovers. How you being a good father could ever be a problem?" He actually feels offended on James' behalf.
"I think it's just natural for people to want to be their boyfriend's priority," he tells him. "And they were never mine. It's not that they were rude to Harry or anything like that, they liked him a lot, but when I needed to choose, it was never them I chose."
"But just because your kid was your priority, it didn't mean they weren't as well," Regulus rebukes. "I mean, Harry is pretty grown up now, but I assume you had partners when he was younger, so it's kind of obvious you would focus your time and attention on your baby son," he goes on. "And anyway, what would they do if you started having kids of your own? Would they resent you for being a good dad again? Resent Harry?" He asks. "It just seems you've been dating the wrong people for a while."
James puts too much pressure on himself, and his past lovers clearly helped with his behavior. He believed being a good and present dad was a problem, for Christ's sake, and those people let him believe that, to be a better boyfriend, he needed to put his kid aside once in a while. Regulus thinks it can be a little frustrating to date someone who's always busy, but Harry was a lot younger and you can't really date a parent without understanding there will be times you'll need to spend your time with their kid as well, and not ask them to split their attention in two.
"Seems like I'm dating the right person right now, so it doesn't really matter," he says, looking intently at Regulus, some specific emotion written all over his face, but one Regulus doesn't know how to identify.
He flushes, the attention causes turmoil inside of himself, but James' statement also makes him a little shy and touched.
"They were all stupid for letting you go," Regulus comments. "Good for me, I guess."
"Good for you," James smiles, pulling Regulus close to him by his ankle until his ass it's on James' lap.
"Tell me about them," he asks him. Regulus thinks it's a good start to talk about exes, but he doesn't really know much about this, his relationship ideas came from his own fucked up one, his brother's and his friend's. So, not a normal relationship's standard. "If it's okay."
"I only had three serious relationships in my life, and one was before Harry, in college," James tells him.
"Right, the one who dumped you and led you to the crazy Halloween party where he was conceived."
"Yeah," he laughs. "Carla," he tells him. "She was Brazilian, and she came back to Brazil so she didn't really want to continue our relationship. But she's cool, she's married now," he goes on. "I met her once in Brazil when Harry was around two, but I didn't have any feelings for her anymore so that was it."
"Ex number two?"
"Mark," he replies. "Harry was four and I was just thinking about going back to dating, because I only did casual fucks here and there until then. He was a journalist and interviewed me for an article about philanthropy. I thought he was pretty and he flirted with me for a bit, so I asked him on a date and it worked. He was good with Harry, but it was kind of obvious he wanted a young type of love, which meant going out every weekend and having crazy sex. It didn't really work out, and we started to fight about how I didn't have time for him and how he was always my last priority when I did have time. So he broke up with me."
He's not sure if he should feel angry for James or jealous because of a prick named Mark.
"Number three?"
"Florence," he says. "A year after Mark. I thought we were going to marry."
Regulus doesn't really like to hear that at all.
"What happened?"
"Same thing," he sighs. "It didn't help that she didn't enjoy how close I was to Lily, I mean, she's not just the mother of my son but she's also my best friend. But yeah, she was kind of jealous about it, she wanted to marry me too, she was always talking about it but… I think she thought that, as time passed, she would become my top priority, which didn't happen. And she was good with Harry too, she never complained about going out with him, she loved my parents and all but — She wanted to be my number one and I couldn't give her that, so she said she wouldn't settle for scraps and left."
"She sounds like a bitch."
"Regulus," he laughs. "She was nice, I promise. She was just very certain of what she wanted and she couldn't see me giving it to her."
"Do you miss her?" He asks, like a fucking masochist.
"I did for a while," he replies. "But not anymore, no. I saw her once or twice after we broke up, but I think she's engaged now, so. I hope she's happy." Regulus could never say something like that. "Besides them, I never had someone serious, but there was always a complaint about how busy I always was."
"You're worth some millions, of course you're a busy man," he tells him. "But you're always cutting yourself open to have time for everyone, so you shouldn't put much pressure on yourself, James. You're doing the best you can, it's enough."
"Enough," he repeats, like no one ever told him that.
"Yeah," he repeats. Enough for me.
James holds his cheek gently and brings his face closer to his own, kissing Regulus softly like he's something precious he wants to keep. Regulus allows him, thanking every little force in this fucked up world that put all the wrong people on James path so he could end up with Regulus right now.
When they part, James keeps staring at him like if he blinks, Regulus will disappear.
"What about you?" He asks him, quietly like they're in a separate world entirely.
"Mhm?"
"Exes," he explains. "What about yours?"
This should be a simple thing to answer, but for Regulus, it's like James just threw a ticking bomb in his lap.
He feels stupid. Of course James would want to know about Regulus' exes after he asked about his, he didn't even stop to think about it.
Regulus feels stuck. He can't reply to James, doesn't want to, honestly. Because as soon as Regulus tells him, this look in James' eyes will change, and the idea makes Regulus skittish. The truth is not something Regulus is proud of, he left France wanting to leave the truth hidden there, all of his ghosts shoved into a very deep and dark closet. His skeletons are better off buried, away from James.
Because if he knows the truth, he'll see how fucking pathetic Regulus really is. How problematic and misshapen.
"Reg?" He calls his name, looking at him with brows furrowed.
"It's not important," it's what he says.
James' frown deepens. "What?"
"It's not worth talking about."
"You asked me about it," James reminds him, not unkindly but a little accusing. "I thought you wanted to talk about it."
"I wanted to know about you," he clarifies. "Not talk about myself."
"So it's okay when I share but you can't do the same," he says, eyes searching for something in Regulus.
It makes him feel a little claustrophobic, like by his reaction alone, James can already tell everything that's wrong with Regulus.
Regulus gets out of his lap, standing and taking a step away from James. He can't tell if this action pisses James off or hurts him, but he doesn't want to find out either way.
He barely said something and he already feels like he's ruining everything, all of their weekend will be reduced by this stupid conversation and James will see Regulus is more trouble than he's worthy.
"I never said I wanted to talk about it," he crosses his arms like he's protecting himself.
"Why are you pulling me away?" James asks simply.
"I'm not."
"You are," he stands as well, stopping in front of Regulus. "It's fine if you don't want to talk about it, I'm only asking you why."
"I—" He can see the truth wanting to escape, and the idea horrifies Regulus.
James can't know, it will change everything.
"You know what? I think I'm leaving."
"What?" He asks, looking very surprised by this statement. "Regulus, that's not—"
"I'll call you, yeah?" He cuts him off, needing to get out. Get away so he can keep the fucking truth to himself. Regulus likes him too much to risk it all by telling him the truth.
"Regulus," he calls him again, but Regulus is already walking away.
He regrets his stupid decision as soon as he gets outside because it's fucking freezing and he's wearing nothing but a thin long-sleeved shirt and sweatpants. Regulus walks quickly to the end of the street, hating himself for bolting instead of staying and talking his way out of it.
But he feels trapped, like there's a huge spotlight on him while the entire world waits for him to admit how fucking broken he is. How unworthy of every single thing in his life. Like if he tells James about it, he'll see the huge stain in Regulus and realize he's not that enticing anymore. And it's not even about approval, it's worse than that, because Regulus wants to keep James' kind eyes when focused on him, he wants his smiles and warmth, and if he sees this part of Regulus, the enchantment will cease to exist.
He knew this moment would come. Regulus can't keep anything good for a long time, he's always bound to fuck everything up or lose it.
Desperate, in an attempt to know what the fuck he should do, how he should fix it, he picks his phone up, thanking god he brought it with him.
He tries once, twice, but he picks up only on the third try.
"What?" Evan's voice asks.
"What took you so long?" He asks back.
"I was fucking, Regulus," he replies. "Which you fucking interrupted. What do you want?"
"Are you with Barty?"
"Well, he's the guy I fuck on regular basis, so yes," he says sarcastically.
"Put it on speaker."
"Hi, babe," Barty greets. "This better be good, Evan was about to beat the shit out of my—"
"I'm kind of dating James," he blurts out.
Barty stops talking and a silence drags for a few beats.
"Did he just say he's dating James?" Evan asks, probably to Barty.
"I think so," Barty replies. "But surely there is another guy named James, right? Not daddy Potter?"
"Nop," he laughs, a little out of it. "As in, James Potter. Yes, him."
"Regulus, what the fuck?!" Barty fucking screams in his ear.
"Look, it's been happening for two weeks already and he apologized," he tries to explain. "I'm telling you details later, and sorry I didn't tell you, but that's not why I'm calling."
"Why are you calling, then?" Evan asks, less betrayed than Barty, which is expected. Evan can keep a fucking secret, he probably killed someone and never told a single soul about it, so he respects other's secrets.
"I slept at his yesterday, we're spending the weekend together," he says. "We got into the exes conversation."
"Did he say something stupid?" Barty promptly asks. "Was he an asshole? This time I'm really flying there to beat the shit out of him, I swear to—"
"No, he didn't," he cuts him off before he starts monologuing how he'll break James' legs. "He told me about his, then he asked about mine and I— I fucking left. Bolted, actually, which was stupid because now I'm freezing my ass off in the middle of the street."
"Fuck, you're a mess," Evan comments.
"Yes, I know, thank you."
"Why, Reg?" Barty asks, now a little more softly.
"Because— If I tell him, he'll see me differently, alright? He'll know all the fucked parts, he'll pity me, see how fucking pathetic and weak and broken I am," he tells them. "And I can't have that. I can't take it. He's the first person I'm comfortable being myself with, and the way he looks at me— He looks at me like he sees me and he likes what he sees. But if he knows about him, about the places I put myself at, he's going to look at me differently, I just know it. He'll see how fucking rotten, wrong and imperfect I am and—"
"Hey, Reg, hey," Barty says gently, cutting him off, and Regulus realizes he has been spiraling.
"He left me when he saw my ugly parts," he whispers out. "James will do the same."
"He won't," Evan says, level-headed. "You just said he sees you for you and likes it, have you been paying attention to what you were saying at all?" He asks him.
But it's different, Regulus thinks. He has been hiding the worst parts from James, he has been doing it since the very beginning, too scared to let it all out.
"What do I do?" He questions. "How do I fix this?"
"You tell him the truth," Evan replies.
"No, I—"
"Regulus," he cuts him off. "Relationships require sincerity and honesty," he advises. "I'm not saying it'll be easy and he might be a little taken aback, but you can't hide this from him forever. This is also a part of who you are, if James really likes you, he'll understand that too. You made mistakes, that doesn't mean you're unworthy or pathetic, or any other bad word you just used to describe yourself."
"You know, relationships are not just about being perfect and good," Barty adds. "It's about the ugly bits too, he didn't want your ugly parts because he was a fucking asshole who deserves shit for the rest of his life. But if James likes you for real, this won't scare him away, Reg. You're not perfect, he must know that too because James is not perfect either and you know it."
"I'm scared," he confesses. "I already like him too much, I don't want him to see me differently."
"He won't," Evan tells him, and Evan was never one to say optimistic stuff just for the hell of it. If he's telling him that, it's because he believes in what he's saying.
"Just because you did some questionable stuff in the past, it doesn't mean you're unworthy of love," Barty tells him. "Trust me, I'd know all about it." Because Barty made mistakes too, he sank so low at rocket bottom he thought no one would have the patience to pick up the pieces, yet, Evan did.
"Plus, you know how fucked up it was," Evan reassures him. "You know what went wrong, Reg. He'll see that too."
"Okay," he whispers, trying to breathe properly. "Okay. Thank you."
"No problem," Barty says easily, like it was nothing. "Now go have a real conversation with your hot daddy, and when you're done with all the make-up, hot sex, you owe us a fucking explanation you sneaky, horny, little bitch."
"Yeah," he snorts despite himself. "Grab Dora too, yeah?"
"Yeah, we got it," Evan tells him. "Good luck, and if he fucks all up, we can kill him for you."
"Promise I will do more than break his nose this time," Barty promises him.
"He has a good nose," Regulus comments. "I have to go now. Thank you, really."
"Whatever, what friends are for, right?" Barty says. "We love you, Reg."
"Yeah, I know," I love you too. "Go back to your kinky fuck."
"Oh, we will," Evan says smugly. "Bye, Reg."
"Bye."
He stands in the middle of the street, trying to find his courage somewhere.
Regulus never talked about everything with someone other than his therapist. His friends were there when everything was happening, and then he never spoke about it other than to Helena, and only because he was paying her to help and listen to him talk about it. After everything happened, he shoved all of it so deep that he thought they would never see the light again, and a part of Regulus really thought he could be in a relationship without ever speaking a word about it. But he was obviously wrong. James needs to know, he won't ever understand all of Regulus if he doesn't know all of it.
And Regulus will be depositing a lot of trust in James by telling him the truth.
He doesn't want to be disappointed, Regulus fears he was already too disappointed in this life already.
With a newfound bravery, Regulus goes back to where he bolted from. He lifts his hand to knock on the door, but before he can, the door is already opening and James looks surprisedly at him, like he wasn't expecting to see Regulus at all.
"I—" James stops, searching for something in his eyes. "I was going after you," he admits.
Regulus feels the warmth spreading through his chest.
"Turns out it was kind of cold, so," he shrugs, trying to look at ease when he's shaking inside. "Can I come in?"
James takes a step to the side, opening the door more so Regulus can enter. He does it in silence, feeling awkward and wrong, following James back to the living room.
It's just like it was ten minutes ago, obviously, but Regulus feels everything else differently. There's no ease around them anymore, James is looking at him like he's expecting the bomb to finally blow up, and Regulus is too uncomfortable to look anything but sick.
The problem it's not even to tell him about everything, but the fact that Regulus will have to say things about himself. And who he was back then is not someone he's proud of being.
He can see clearly everything that was wrong back then, but when things were happening, Regulus thought it was alright. That there was nothing wrong with any of it.
"Look, Regulus," James starts saying, not handling the silence anymore. "If you're uncomfortable talking about it, that's fine, you don't need to tell me. I just don't want to stay like this with you because of it, I'm sorry I asked."
"I'm not uncomfortable," he ends up saying. "I'm just scared of telling you the truth."
"There's nothing to be scared of," James reassures him. "I would never judge you."
He laughs weakly, not so sure about it. "You should sit."
Surprisingly, James does, not even commenting about it. He sits and looks expectantly at Regulus, and he wonders if he would really be okay if Regulus never told him any of it. If he was going to be able to look at the other side and not to Regulus' shady past.
He swallows dryly, looking at a fixed point in the wall rather than at James.
"I was eighteen when I lost my virginity," he starts saying. "An age as good as any, I guess. But I couldn't picture myself having sex and enjoying it before that, I didn't like my body and thought I would probably turn off the lights, too embarrassed to actually like it and feel relaxed to do it. Which not everyone feels about it, but it was how I felt back then. After the surgery, I was slowly getting some confidence, some days were still harder than others but I was getting there," he explains. "Barty… He had issues when we were younger, and when he became of age, he started hanging out with some people. Rich, older, powerful man. Men he knew his father wouldn't approve of, he used to go to these secretive, expensive hidden clubs, and one day he asked me to go with him.
"It was a few months after my surgery and he thought it would do me some good to go out a bit, have some fun, learn how to be comfortable with myself. Evan was busy with his revenge plan and Pandora never liked places like this, so it was just me and Barty. The only thing he told me was to stay away from the man there, which I listened to, until Barty disappeared and I was alone at the bar. This guy sat by my side, and he was handsome, expensive, powerful. Older. It took me a few minutes to realize he was flirting with me and when I did realize it I just… I felt good. I felt desired and captivating and this type of thing never happened to me before. He could've had anyone he wanted, but he wanted me and I got high on that type of power. That someone experienced, rich and important wanted someone like me. He took me to a hotel after we flirted in the bar, and it was easy to pretend that I was used to that, to play a character that wasn't really myself because I was so out of my depth. But the thing about the thrill it's that it takes your worries away, and for that minute, I was barely myself. I told him I was trans, he didn't care. I told him I never did that before and it got him turned on, so he took my virginity and it wasn't even bad because he just kept telling me how pretty I was and I got drunk on it."
"How old was he?" James suddenly asks, his voice tight and hard.
"Twenty-eight," he whispers.
He makes the mistake of looking at James and sees he's balling his fists tightly. He was James' age, and he's probably thinking about what type of man takes the virginity of an eighteen-year-old, awkward and shy trans boy. Back then, Regulus knew he was probably being objectified, but the sad reality is that Regulus was so desperate for any type of validation and affection, that he barely cared that the guys were older. Much older.
He also knows, deep down, that Regulus liked that they were older because it made his twisted mind picture he was getting back at his shitty father. He never paid attention to Regulus, and now older guys were losing their minds to fuck him. It was fucked and he's aware, he talks about it constantly in therapy, but Regulus was eighteen, learning how powerful sex was and how much it made him feel attractive, so he wasn't really thinking about details like this one.
"After that, I became addicted to the power of it," he confesses, feeling ashamed of everything. "I never viewed myself as attractive, but these men were circling me like vultures and I liked the attention, as fucked as it sounds. It was easy to pretend I was who they wanted me to be, and for a lot of months, I kept the pattern because it filled something inside of me. Some of them were regulars, others a one-night stand. They would buy me stuff, fly me to Monaco and invite me to their yacht parties. I never had sex for money or for the things they offered me, I had sex because I wanted sex and it made me feel powerful, but now I can see there was a clear power balance happening. I just didn't really care, probably was too naive for all of it, actually.
"So, until I was twenty, I only had casual sex with those guys. I did get attached, but they never wanted to truly know me, it was just about sex and I learned early that men mostly just wanted me for my body and looks and nothing else. I was used to being discarded."
"That's why you reacted like that after our first time," James realizes, his voice strained. "You thought I was like them. That I just wanted you for sex."
"Yeah," he confirms weakly.
"Regulus, that was never how I felt," James finds the need to say, almost pleading. "I'm so sorry I made you think like that."
"It's fine," he says easily. "I know the truth now, it's alright." James could never be like them, Regulus knows it now. "Anyway," he scratches his throat, "Things changed when I was twenty."
"Why?"
"Because that's when I had my first and only serious relationship," he replies.
"Okay," James nods slowly. "Tell me about it."
"He was friends with one of uncle Alphard's friends. I met him in one of my uncle's exhibitions, he was beautiful, rich, very alluring and enigmatic," he tells him. "He got me hooked so fast it was almost embarrassing. He flirted with me the entire night, practically, and I thought he would be one more guy I was going to fuck and move on but he surprised me and asked me on a date. No one ever had asked me on a date without an invitation to fuck, which just proves how fucking pathetic everything was, back then," he laughs.
"So we went on a date, then two turned into three and I started to get so tangled up with him it almost became an obsession. I was crazy about him, he was different from the other guys. There was the thrill of the chase now, to prove to myself I could have him if I wanted, that this time, he wasn't just interested in my body but in myself as a whole too. We only had sex on the sixth date and I thought, this is the one, it has to be," he feels his eyes burning. "He was older, of course, thirteen years older. Very important businessman with a nice sports car and an expensive penthouse. I fell in love with him. Wanted to marry him, actually. He listened to everything I had to say, he bought me flowers and gave me meaningful presents. I practically lived with him after a few months and we stayed together for over a year.
"But I started to see the cracks. He never took me on dates close to his place or where he worked, always far away places in the city or other countries. I never met his parents, his friends, or coworkers. He never wanted to meet Sirius or Alphard and he kept his distance from my friends too. He didn't want to announce our relationship because he said people would talk since I was so much younger and we should keep it low for a while. I told him I wanted to marry him," he scoffs. "He said he didn't want to get married. It was getting clear that maybe he didn't feel like I did, that maybe he just kept me around because I was so fucking needy it was an easy way to have company. He traveled a lot for work, sometimes I would stay weeks alone by his house waiting for him to come back and it was just… Really fucking pathetic."
He remembers obsessively wearing the clothes he said he was pretty in, remembers trying to make him happy all the time because it proved something to Regulus, that he was still useful and he still liked him. Trying to find excuses for the secrecy, telling himself he was just a busy man, that he was probably estranged from his family and didn't have real friends he trusted Regulus around with. He used to say Regulus could turn a fucking priest into a sinner, so he always made himself believe he was just possessive of him.
"By the end of it, I was getting snappish at his behavior because I just wanted some commitment, you know? And then one day he just said he was moving to New York. Didn't tell me before, didn't make plans to take me with him, nothing. Like I was a disposable person and he wouldn't miss me at all. We had a fight and I lost my damn mind about it, broke a lot of shit at his place," he sniffs a bit. "He told me I was being too much and maybe distance would do us some good. I left, but we didn't actually break up so I kept making stupid mistakes like calling him all across New York. He picked up every time, said he missed me and that I shouldn't try my luck with another guy because no one would love me like he did," he laughs at this. "So one day, I got drunk and called him, telling him he was a fucking dick and I wished I never met him and then he said," he takes a deep breath, "He said he had met someone."
"Reg, you don't need—"
"No, let me just finish this," he shakes his head. "So picture that, he went to fucking New York but never really broke up with me, so it still felt like we were together, but then he meets someone and this mysterious woman finally makes him break up with me, over a call. A woman he was probably talking to while he was still with me, so I was humiliated. My friends needed to lock me in so I didn't fly to fucking New York to scream at him, they blocked his number from my phone so I would stop calling. I was broken, I hated myself, I cried too much, my life was fucked. I didn't want therapy because I refused to admit he destroyed me, I fucked every single man that came in my direction, then I cried myself to sleep because none of them were him.
"Months passed, the pain eased. I was twenty-one, life was finally getting manageable again, so one day, I'm walking around Paris normally until I bumped into him in a store. My world tilts, I can't breathe because he's fucking back and I didn't even knew it. And I think to myself, never again. But things got worse because suddenly, he's engaged. To the same woman he left me for. A very nice, beautiful, rich and rightful american woman, who's not crazy or breaks his fucking penthouse and he actually introduces her to his family and friends. So really, the problem was clearly me."
He remembers getting so fucking sick he had to excuse himself to throw up in the middle of the sidewalk.
The problem was, she was everything Regulus wasn't. For once, she wasn't trans, or a man, so she was pretty easy to explain to his business partners, friends and family. Her family had a nice house in the Hamptons, she had a nice career as a wedding planner, married parents that loved her and gave her a Porsche for her birthday. All her friends were sorority girls with rich parents, she was polite, played tennis at the countryside club and wore Miu Miu. She was poised, perfect, well-educated and easy to tame. And Regulus understood that he was none of those things, that no matter how much he played a part to be someone that wasn't really him, it wasn't enough because he could never be someone like her, not even if he pretended to be.
People like his mom, Regulus learned, people like him, were never the chosen ones. Perfect girls like his new fianceé were.
"I'm sorry, Reg," James says sympathetically, and Regulus hates it. He hates that James is feeling sorry for him.
"It gets worse," he says easily, almost making fun of himself. "He asked me to get to know her better, he wanted to talk it all out, stay friends. Do you know what happened, James?"
"What?" He whispers.
"I let him fuck me a day before his engagement party. He kept fucking me after that, too, and he never canceled the fucking wedding," he tells him, not being brave enough to see if James is disgusted by him. "I knew it was wrong and that the poor woman had nothing to do with it and didn't deserve it, but I guess a part of me felt good about it. That he was marrying her but he still wanted me. I'm not trying to defend myself, it was fucked up and sick, but I wanted to ruin his marriage to feel better about myself. I loved him, and he never offered me a single thread of what he was offering her. Someone he had met a few months ago.
"I got sick with all of it, everyone was telling me I should stop. That I deserved better, but I couldn't. Until the wedding day was coming closer and I realized that, no matter how much he fucked me, he was still going to marry her and I was always going to be his dirty little secret. So I told him to choose and he did," he says. "They're still married, by the way. And after that, I never spoke to him again. He tried coming after me once, but Barty broke his nose and he never tried again. I started therapy after all of that, and when I got the job offer I didn't think twice before leaving, because everything in that place reminds me of him and I hate it. So there you go, that's what happened."
The tension is heavy and the silence thick, but Regulus refuses to ask James what he's thinking about. He looks at him, almost too afraid of what he's going to see, but James' expression is almost blank. He's looking at Regulus with rapid attention, like now that he knows all of it, he can solve him. He's not looking disgusted or pitiful, it's actually quite hard to know what he's feeling right now, and that's worse than knowing.
"Still not judging me?" He asks him, finally.
"I'm glad Barty broke his nose," it's all he says. Something so out of what he was expecting he's not even sure how to respond.
"What?"
"He should've broken his hands too," he adds.
"James—"
"I don't know what you want me to say," he confesses. "It's a lot, but I'm not judging you for it. You loved him, he used that against you, and no rightful man would string you along like he did."
"I helped him cheat on his wife," he reminds him.
"And you already said you know it was wrong," James says. "I feel sorry for her because I doubt he's a good husband, but it's not completely on you, Reg."
"I guess," he mumbles.
By that time, he lived in a constant turning of feeling guilty and then fucking smug about it. A part of him delighted himself in knowing he still wanted him, and the other felt disgusted that he was ruining her wedding without her knowing about it. Pandora said he should tell her, because she didn't deserve to marry someone like him, but Regulus never got the courage to do so or try. A part of him maybe wanted her to be miserable like he was, like they could at least have this connection caused by the same man.
He could see himself getting tangled into their mess again, and Regulus knew that even if he was disgusted by the thought, back then, even if they were married, he would go back to him again if he had the chance. He was too weak not to.
So after Regulus said he was done, he drowned himself in college and graduating, and a few months after that, he was flying to London promising to never hear about him again.
"Can you come here, please?" James asks him.
Regulus goes to him, despite himself. He was expecting judgment and it scares him he's not finding anything. Regulus doesn't want to believe it was that easy, that James still thinks the same of him.
He sits by James' side on the sofa, keeping some distance between them. James doesn't like the distance, so he pulls Regulus closer until their thighs are touching. He looks at Regulus up close, holding his hand like Regulus is still worthy of touching. He doesn't get it.
"Thanks for telling me, I know it must've been hard for you."
"I don't understand," he mutters. "You're fine with it?"
"I want to murder that man for what he did to you and all the others before him who used you and made you believe sex was the only thing you were good for," he corrects him. "And I wouldn't use the word fine to define how I'm feeling right now, but I'm not going to think differently of you because of it. You have a past and you're taking care of your issues with it in therapy, if you want to talk to me about it, I'll listen, but I'm not here to judge, pity, or fix you. Your past doesn't scare me, love. I just wish you had it all differently."
Regulus opens his mouth. Closes. He's not sure what he wants to say, if he wants to say anything at all. This almost doesn't feel real, but James' hand on his feels real enough, so Regulus squeezes to keep himself tethered to reality.
"Me too," he ends up saying. "I— You know there's not the reason why I'm with you, right? That though you fit in the description, it's not why I'm here right now?" He asks him. "You were always different. You saw me when no one did, back when I didn't even know my own voice. I don't like you just because you're older, or rich, or—"
"I know, Reg," he tells him gently. "I understand why you were drawn to this pattern and I also understand I don't fit."
"No?"
"No," he confirms. "Because though I make you feel powerful, there's nothing to do with me finding you attractive out of everyone else," he tells him. "You're with me because I see you, and deep down, more than wanting to feel powerful and desired, you always wanted to be seen more. And I see you."
"It's a messy, horrible thing to see," he breathes out.
"Not to me," he tells him. "It is a little bit messy, but it's really fucking beautiful and resilient. You're chaos, Regulus, but I want every bit of your mess."
His chest heaves with a feeling so damn strong it takes his breath away. Regulus never had any of that, he never believed his mess could be something people wanted instead of fearing. Being someone else always worked better in Regulus' favor, but not with James. James wants the real thing, even if he knows it's messy and chaotic.
"I'm sorry I bolted."
"It's fine, we can talk about this later," he says softly. "Can I hold you?"
"Yes," he nods. "Please, hold me."
So James does, and though they didn't really talk about everything, Regulus realizes they don't need to. James knows the truth and he already chose what he wants. He knows the darkest, shameful and ugly part of Regulus, and instead of refusing him, he wraps his arms around Regulus and brings him to his lap, sinking his face in the crook of his neck and making a home there.
Maybe Regulus is poison, but James Potter might be the only person immune to his deadliest parts.
Notes:
they're so juno by Sabrina Carpenter coded
btw "você é a coisa mais linda que eu já vi" actually means you're the prettiest thing I've seen, James is a liar lol
- so! this one was quite big and we finally discovered what happened in france which... poor regulus :(
he really was too young and naive for all of it, and now that he's older he can see that but when he was 18 he just wanted to feel wanted :(
- if you have ever watched sex and the city I know Regulus' story with his ex was familiar because it was inspired by carrie and mr.big, you got me there, and if you have never watched satc go watch it because it's really good!
- loved how regulus just freaked out and bolted calling rosekiller like they're the voice of reason, and james was going after him!!!
and james!! his exes!! poor baby just feels so bad for not being able to pay attention to everyone equally, he really puts too much pressure on himself :(
- james could've judged regulus but he just likes him the way he is, flaws and everything, and though he was quite surprised and mad af with the men in reg's past he's just too husband material to feel anything but compassion towards him, love them <3sadly, I won't be able to post any chapter until january so I wish you all a merry christmas and a happy new year! see you guys next year x
Chapter 11
Notes:
portuguese translations at the end notes!
sorry for any typos btw, have a good reading x
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus and Sirius were, kindly, asked to stop coming to yoga classes. He knew this would happen at some point because doing yoga is supposed to be a moment to relax, be quiet and calm, things his brother is not very good at. He swears some of the old ladies cursed them for how much they talked in their classes, so it was bound to happen. This way, Regulus won the competition and convinced Sirius they should do pilates instead. It's safe to say Regulus is regretting.
It's their second class today and his entire body it's aching. Every step makes his legs burn and he never thought climbing stairs could be so painful after his first class. He wants to miss the second class and never do an exercise in his life, but his brother was very adamant about both going, so Regulus doesn't have many options.
"I'm telling you, he wants me to kill myself," he says with airpods in his ears, tying his shoes.
"No pain no gain, Reg," Pandora tells him, the sound of cars in the background. She's walking to her work while Regulus gets ready for torture. "Or at least they say."
"I want to quit," he groans.
"Stop being a baby, think about how hot you're going to be!"
"I'm already hot, thanks," he snorts.
"How's James?" She changes the topic swiftly.
Right. James.
He became a hot topic after Regulus confessed to Barty and Evan they were together in the middle of his crisis and as soon as Regulus came back to his place, he told them everything, or parts of it.
The end of the week was great, actually. James didn't look at him differently or got weird after he learned about what Regulus was up to in France, and things were pretty domestic for the rest of the weekend. Just lazy cuddles and more fucking, which made Regulus feel normal about the whole thing.
He was expecting James to judge him, even if for a little bit, but he didn't and that shocked Regulus. Maybe because he was used to judging himself a lot about how things worked back then and how much he hated himself a bit while it was happening, but James didn't express any bad opinions about any of it, which was… comforting.
He saw Regulus as Regulus despite all the dark parts of his past, and Regulus didn't feel disgusted with himself for the first time after spilling everything out.
After that, he had to tell his friends what actually happened. Evan and Barty doubted a bit, not trusting James' intentions, but Pandora was mostly quiet while he told them everything, listening without exposing her opinion. He wonders if she'll give her opinion now.
Regulus knew none of them would judge him and tell him he was making a mistake, because they saw over and over again the type of mistakes Regulus made in the past and with the news about James, they knew he wasn't really a mistake, even if Barty was holding a bit of a grudge in Regulus' name. Still, it doesn't mean they don't have things to say.
"He's fine," Regulus replies easily.
"And things are good?" She asks.
"Yeah, things are good," he tells her, smiling a little bit silly, since no one is watching him. "Really good."
She stays quiet for a few beats before asking, "Did you really forgive him?"
"Yes," he breathes out. "I know I can be petty and hold grudges, but with James, I wanted to give him a chance. What he did was messed up, but he apologized and cleared the air with me. I don't want to screw up a chance of something good because of grudges, plus, he has been amazing so far."
Regulus could've told him to go away. Made James do more than just get on his knees and beg for forgiveness. He could get bitter and vindictive. But Regulus thinks it would be rather childish to do that after James told him he wanted all of Regulus and admitted he made a big mistake. He's not going to hold what he did over his head because James is being amazing to him after they talked. He's everything Regulus dreamed about, and he's not going to sabotage his happiness because of something they already cleared out. Regulus likes to think he can be mature and not just petty.
"So far," she reminds him.
"I know you're worried, but this time, I think it's really unnecessary," he says, sitting on his sofa to pet Nix behind his ear.
"I'm not sure if I trust him," she says honestly.
"I get that, but James is not an asshole," he promises her. "And I know I sound delusional, but before, the red flags were everywhere and I knew that. But not now, not anymore. He was honest about what he wanted with me and I want the same as him for once. He's not using me, Dora."
"I don't know, Reg," she mutters. "I'm happy that you're happy, but I fear you're in too deep to see things clearly."
"I can take care of myself," he says reassuringly. "I told him about my past lovers. Everything."
Regulus didn't tell her this before, even if Barty and Evan had some idea about it, but maybe this will soothe her. Regulus never told about his past flings to his ex, but when he commented about one thing or another, the replies always put the blame on Regulus. He always ended up feeling worse than before, and to actually be reassured that it wasn't on him is quite nice. Maybe it's the bare minimum, but Regulus honestly never had that before.
"You did?" She sounds surprised, because Pandora knows how much Regulus doesn't like to talk about any of that. Telling James the truth means he trusts him. Enough to show his worst parts.
"I did," he confirms. "I was terrified, actually. That he would see me differently or judge me, I don't know."
"And?"
"And he made me feel less rotten inside," he confesses. "Not that his opinion fixes things in my head, but he held me and told me that he wants me. Despite everything else."
"Good, then," she says softly. "You deserve to be loved fully. If he can do that in the future, then I'm happy. And I do trust your judgment, I just don't want you to be crushed if he turns out to be someone else."
"I know," he nods to himself, even if Pandora can't see. "But I'll be fine."
He doesn't tell Pandora how his heart is already too attached to James. How he kisses him with worship in every breath. How he craves his touch. How James notices tiny things about Regulus and keeps them in his memory; Listens to everything he has to say and makes Regulus feel heard. How he thinks James could be the one.
"I hope so," she hums, sincerely. "I need to go now, but good luck with your evil pilates."
"I'll need it," he snorts. "Bye, Dora. Love you."
"Love you too," she says softly.
When they finish the call, Regulus takes a deep breath.
He understands his friends' worry, and if he was on the other side, he'd probably be wary too and even a little vengeful on their behalf. They're a tight group with a lot of protectiveness because they know each other's rawest parts and their Achilles heel. But Regulus wished people could see how good James is with him, and he doesn't believe he's just playing nice guy to save his face after their misunderstanding. That's simply not the way James is. He's earnest even when he's making a mistake. Regulus was played tons of times before, but even if James did strung him along, he never played with Regulus' feelings and part of their fight was because of miscommunication and assumptions.
He can't see the future, but with James, Regulus feels a type of security he never felt before. And it's good to be with someone who for once's not scared to show Regulus how committed he is about a relationship with him. James' reliability makes him hotter than he already is, and Regulus is a sucker for the fact that he knows he can count on James and his feelings for him. He spent one year dating someone who couldn't offer him an ounce of what James does, not knowing if everything would stay the same the next day or what would happen in the future, but with James, he knows what he wants and doesn't need to live in an ongoing anxiety about the future of his relationship.
So though Regulus can't predict the future, he's finally at ease with where they stand.
Not wanting to get late, Regulus goes to the gym where he and Sirius are doing their classes, and it's hell on earth as he thought it would be. His legs shake and he has no idea how he's managing to keep his balance in check. Sirius, the awful bastard, doesn't look as miserable as Regulus and he feels the need to push him on the floor out of spite.
"Where's your inner strength, Reg?" Sirius asks him by his side, drinking his water while Regulus keeps himself sitting on the floor with sweaty body and heaving chest.
"Shoved in your ass," he grunts. "I hate you so much right now, you have no idea."
"Excuse me?" He huffs, offended. "It was your idea."
"Because you didn't want to do a normal thing," he complains. "I'm not feeling my legs, Sirius."
"You're weak."
"How are you standing?" He asks annoyed at how good Sirius is at this.
"I'm used to being flexible and holding the weight of my body," he shrugs.
"Too many times sitting on dick and being bent, I bet," he scoffs. Regulus is pretty sure one of the rich moms choked on her water.
"Shut up, Regulus," Sirius kicks his shin lightly, but Regulus is in so much pain it feels like Sirius just stabbed him and he hisses in pain.
"You're paying my Uber," he lets him know. "I'm not coming back to my flat by tube. I refuse."
"Pay your own Uber, Regulus."
"No," he refuses. "You're older. You pay."
"You have a job, you know?"
"My money doesn't exist when you can pay me stuff," he lets him know. "Plus, if it wasn't for you, we wouldn't even be here."
"Were you this whiney before?" He wonders.
"Sirius. I'm dying."
"God, you're so dramatic."
"Says drama himself," he snorts, amusedly. Everything Regulus knows about being dramatic, he learned with Sirius.
"Fine, I'm paying," he rolls his eyes. "Get up, we're leaving."
With a lot of will and tons of pained moans, he gets up, supporting his weight on his brother as they get out of the gym. His body goosebumps with the shock of the heat with the cold outside. Regulus is not very fond of winter, but in just a few days the horrible season will start and Regulus is constantly with hands freezing and nose red.
While they wait for Regulus' Uber, his brother asks, "How are things with James?"
For a second, Regulus forgets that his brother thinks he and James are not talking to each other.
He didn't directly ask Regulus that, but Sirius is not stupid, so he noticed that Regulus avoided going out with James last month when they weren't talking to each other. Sirius did mention James once or twice when Regulus was still mad, but he always shut the conversation saying he was just busy with work. Now, though, Sirius still thinks they're not talking to each other, and Regulus didn't try to tell his brother they're back to talking, nor did James.
"Fine."
"Really?" He asks in doubt. "I know you two don't hang out anymore, you know." If only Sirius knew…
"I'm busy, he's busy," he shrugs, tightening his coat around his body. "It just happened."
"Are you sure nothing happened?" He tries again.
"Positive."
"It's just…" he pauses. "It's weird, that's all."
"You think so?"
"You two were pretty much attached to the hip for a while," he says carefully. "And then, nothing. You have to admit it's a little weird."
"Eh," he replies.
"But you… Liked him," Sirius protests.
"I liked him?" He repeats, arching an eyebrow.
"You know what I mean," he grunts. "I know you have other friends, but— James was your friend too, and I liked the idea that you had other people to lean on here."
"So I was lonely and you let me borrow your best friend," he guesses.
"It's not like that," Sirius tries to defend himself. But it kind of is.
Regulus was a little lonely in London at first, he had his brother and Remus and that was it. So Sirius must have been relieved that Regulus' first real friend was James, because James was reliable and he trusted James. He's not sure if Sirius would feel the same thing if he knew they spent most of their alone time together flirting and talking about improper things.
And now that he thinks they're not talking anymore, he probably feels bad for Regulus and wants to fix things for him.
"You don't have to meddle, you know," Regulus tells him easily. "I don't hate James, we didn't have a fight or anything like that."
"I don't believe in you," he crosses his arms. "Something did happen and none of you wants to tell me why. Did he mess up?"
"Even if he did have messed up, it's not up to you to fix it, Sirius," Regulus sighs. "He's my friend too, if he fucks things up with me, then I'm the one who needs to fix it with him. Stop worrying about it."
"I can't," he confesses. "I always worry about you."
Regulus softens a bit, but not enough to let Sirius think it's okay to meddle in all of his problems. That's why Regulus never told him any of his problems in France, why Sirius has no idea Regulus had a boyfriend at some point, he would probably pack his things and fly to France on the same day to shield Regulus from everything, and while a part of him regrets the fact that he hid everything from his brother, because he yearned for his comfort, he's also glad that he managed to get out on his own. Without that, Regulus fears he would never be able to stand up for himself.
"Just worry about me in a normal amount, then," he bumps his shoulder against Sirius'.
"Easier said than done," he bumps his shoulder back.
They stand side by side in silence, and Regulus wonders if they can change how things happen in their relationship or if it's too late. If their brotherhood will always be tainted by their misshapen childhood or if they still can learn how to be brothers without the heaviness of their past weighing on them.
Somehow, Regulus wants to be a little hopeful.
After that, his Uber arrives and Regulus returns to his flat. He takes a painkiller for the awful burn on his body and proceeds to have an, almost, productive day, which entails working on his bed with Nix lying by his side while some true crime podcast plays in the background, one Regulus is not really paying attention to.
It's around five pm when James texts him, letting him know he'll be passing in his flat after he's done with work to bring him dinner, asking Regulus what he wants. The promise of seeing James makes him a little giddy, he hasn't properly seen him for a few days, since James is busy with work, and facetime doesn't fulfill the need to see him in person and touch him, smell him, feel him everywhere.
Even though he doesn't see James daily, Regulus is not that bothered by it because James always makes himself present by texts or calls. Regulus loves it when he's next to him, but he doesn't resent James or has enough spare time to think about how much he wants to be with him all day. He would say he deals quite well with their busy schedule.
It's past six when James eventually arrives, wearing a heavy coat on top of his suit and looking tired, yet joyful. Regulus smiles at him when he opens the door, not helping himself, and he gives James a chaste kiss before grabbing the bag with their food, controlling his wince when he needs to tilt his head up to reach him.
James takes his coat off, hanging close by the door, his shoes off as well, making himself comfortable. Regulus goes to the kitchen to put the food there, and James follows him, hugging Regulus without saying a single thing.
Hugging James feels like being completely hidden from the outside world. His taller body engulfs all of Regulus and he hides his face in his chest, loving how good James smells. It's unexplainable how he's always smelling good, no matter when, James Potter always smells amazing. They stay like this for a few minutes, just hugging without talking, and Regulus feels his entire body relax, his bones melting like James is a sorcerer made to enchant Regulus into peacefulness.
"I missed you," James tells him, his cheek on top of his head.
"You're just addicted to me," he says lightly.
James hums, "I think you're right. It's an addiction without cure."
"Fine with me," he comments, making James chuckle a bit.
He loses his grip on Regulus, tilting his head up by a finger on his chin. James stares at him with his big eyes, and Regulus fears he'll turn into a puddle with how much adoration James can hold in just a single stare, deep down, Regulus can't really believe he's worthy of this kind of look.
He caresses his cheek with his thumb before he leans close to kiss Regulus, taking his breath away and holding him flush to his body. Regulus hugs James' waist, kissing him back and letting James ravish him entirely. When they part, he wants it all over again, until he's drunk on James.
"I missed you too," Regulus confesses in a whisper.
"So sweet to me," he praises him, kissing his forehead. "Let's sit," he urges him, guiding him to the sofa. James lies there, and Regulus manages to lay on top of him, even though the sofa is kind of small for the two of them. "How was your day?" James asks him, his hands wandering through all of Regulus' body. He always asks about Regulus' day, no matter if in person, by text or call.
"Boring. Sirius tortured me with that fucking pilates class again, then I just came home and worked while I was being lazy," he kisses his jaw. "My body is fucked, though. I don't think I can do a lot of action today, can't feel my legs properly."
"That bad?" He asks, a little preoccupied.
"Yes," he grunts. "Everything aches."
James squeezes the back of his thighs lightly, and Regulus winces in pain. "Here?"
"Mostly," he confirms. "My back is fucked too, and my entire leg."
"Let me take care of it," he kisses his temple softly.
"I just told you I can't give you a lot of action."
"I'm not talking about sex you little pervert," he laughs. "Do you have any massage oil?"
"I guess," he answers. "Do you know how to give a massage?"
"Of course I do, I'm a man with many talents, you know," he says smugly.
"And an annoying ego," he adds, unimpressed.
"You think it's hot," he smirks at him. "After dinner, I'm pampering you and giving you the massage of your life. Tomorrow you'll be as good as new."
"Promises, promises," he mutters. "How was your day, Mr.Important?"
"Very stressful," he confesses. "My only sane thought was the picture you sent me in the morning." Ah, the picture.
It became a habit for Regulus to send a good morning pic to James, pictures where he's wearing barely to nothing clothes, with perfect angles or sometimes just lazy ones. James called his spank bank material, but Regulus was just being generous because he's nice like that. Today's picture was one he took when he arrived, just after his shower. Regulus was with wet hair and some droplets running down his collarbone to his torso, wearing simply white cotton panties. He positioned himself in front of his long-length mirror, stuck his ass out a bit and sent the photo to James.
"You liked it?" He asks teasingly, a smile playing on his lips. He knows James liked, he sent him twenty texts just complimenting him and saying everything he wanted to do with Regulus.
"Something like that," he laughs hoarsely, pulling at the elastic of his sweatpants' waistband to see what Regulus is with underneath. "You're still wearing it," he hums in approval.
"You think I put on panties just to take photos for you?" He asks him with an arched eyebrow.
"You should," he grins down at him. "Take a polaroid, I'll put one in my wallet."
"Who's the pervert now, Potter?"
"Guilty," he bites Regulus' lower lip playfully.
"Why was it stressful?" He asks quietly, stroking his hand on James' arm soothingly. Regulus loves the feeling of cuddling with James, touching him everywhere just for the sake of touching.
"We were closing a partnership for the winter gala," he says. "The guys were dicks, but it would help immensely with the funds, so I can't tell them to fuck off." He sighs. "Collecting money is quite stressful when you need to deal with rich pricks that are thinking about money even when the idea is the opposite."
"Rich pricks will always be pricks," Regulus jokes. "At least it benefits the gala and will help raise money."
"I guess," he agrees. "I'm just relieved I don't need to organize the whole thing by myself or else I was going to lose my mind."
"You poor thing," he squeezes his cheeks with one hand, making James pout and look at him unimpressed. "I'm up to listen to you cursing rich guys, give me your worst."
James laughs, but he indulges Regulus and comes up with such creative curse words he finds himself impressed with James' true gift. After he purges all of his hate by rich, corporative guys, James heats their dinner, and he acts like Regulus can't walk because he forbids Regulus to move, saying he doesn't need to do anything. Regulus complies, but just because he's really too lazy to move.
Then, they watch two episodes of Sex and The City because it turns out, James quite likes watching women in their thirties living the life in New York in the nineties.
It makes Regulus soft to know that James wants to consume the things Regulus enjoys, even if he doesn't particularly like much. He enjoys knowing the things Regulus likes and indulging in his little obsessions, and Regulus feels pampered when James does small things such as watch his comfort tv show with him.
When it's late, James tells him to stay put on the sofa while he completely disappears inside of the bathroom. After ten minutes, he comes back and picks Regulus up without any explanation.
"What was this for?" Regulus asks, already flushed. He wished he didn't enjoy James manhandling him that much.
"I'm taking care of you," he replies easily.
They enter the bathroom and Regulus widens his eyes, shocked, because James… prepared him a bubble bath. The scent of bergamot and flowers impregnates the room, leaving Regulus speechless. All his life, no one ever did such a nice thing to him.
James puts his feet on the floor, and Regulus opens his mouth and closes, afraid he'll say something too cheesy if he attempts to talk.
"I— Thank you," he breathes out.
"Of course, love," he kisses his cheek. "Come on, let me take these off," he says, pushing Regulus' hoodie up to get him naked.
There isn't anything sexual in the action, but Regulus finds himself shivering in goosebumps nonetheless, simply because this feels nice. Because he's touched, even if he won't say such a thing. He thinks James already knows, anyway.
Regulus is completely naked when he enters the tub, feeling all of his muscles relaxing with the hot water. James lights one scented candle, taking his trousers off and rolling his sleeves up before sitting on the edge of the tub.
"Won't you come inside with me?" He asks him. "We can make it fit."
"Not today," he shakes his head, smiling at Regulus and kissing his forehead.
"So I'll simply sit here while you sit there watching me like a creep?"
"You'll sit here and relax while I watch you, yes," he confirms.
"You'll get bored."
"Of watching you? Never."
Regulus feels his cheeks getting hot, but he'd rather blame the water than James causing it.
"Then I will get bored."
"Do you want me to grab a book so I can read it for you?" He asks him.
"No," he replies, surprised that James would do that if Regulus asked. "Just… Stay there, I guess."
"Okay," he smiles down at him.
Regulus soaks on the tub, letting the water soothe him, and James rubs his thumb on Regulus' nape. It's almost strange to enjoy silence as much as Regulus does with James, he likes it when he talks, of course, but there's something special in staying in silence together.
James does spend the entire time watching Regulus, as if he can't be bothered to do anything else when Regulus is in his field of vision. Like everything else turns monotonous when in comparison to Regulus.
Regulus is used to looks of attraction, but not looks like James',— Looks of soft, pure and soothing fondness. Something light and bright, worming its way inside Regulus' heart and making a home there. And he thinks, almost secretly to himself, that he can get used to this feeling.
"Can you speak something in Portuguese?" He asks quietly.
"What?" James sounds surprised.
"I like to hear your voice," he confesses awkwardly, flushing. "I don't mind the silence, but I want to hear you speak."
He knows it's an odd thing to ask, but he doesn't get to hear James speaking in Portuguese a lot and he quite likes how his voice gets huskier and seductive when he changes the language, likes his accent, the roll of the words on his tongue and how hot he sounds even if Regulus doesn't understand anything. It's like white noise, when you hear something just for the sake of it without computing what the words themselves mean.
"In Portuguese," he adds, a little taken aback. "Even if you won't understand anything I say?"
"I think I can understand one word or another if you speak slowly," he defends himself. "It's a Latin idiom, some words are similar in French."
"Ah, of course," he smiles amusedly. "It can be anything?"
"Yeah," he nods slowly. "I just want to hear it."
"Alright," James agrees. He scratches his throat, making a show out of it and Regulus rolls his eyes, looking up to him and waiting.
James starts speaking things Regulus obviously doesn't understand, but he enjoys listening. He closes his eyes, relaxes his head on the edge of the tub and lets James' voice soothe him entirely. His voice is like a lullaby, and Regulus swears he could spend the rest of his life just listening to James' voice.
He catches some stray words like saudade, which now Regulus knows what it means, and amor which he knows means love. Regulus wonders what he's talking about, but doesn't interrupt him to ask. James keeps talking for a few minutes, until the water starts to get colder.
"What did you talk about?" Regulus asks, curious.
"I recited Brazilian love songs," he replies.
"Oh," he mutters, surprised. "They sounded nice."
James laughs at that, his eyes shining with mirth. "I can show you them later," he promises him. "Now let's get this washed off of you."
Regulus obeys, getting up and letting the water combined with the oils and salts James used to run down his body. He can feel the heaviness of James' stare in him, and Regulus lets himself enjoy for a few seconds how much desire and appreciation James carries for him. No matter when or how, James will always look at Regulus like he's the most exquisite thing to ever exist.
Regulus lets the water be drained, showering quickly to rinse the contents of the bath from his skin. James helps him dry himself, kissing softly parts of Regulus in between his task, and he feels each kiss like a tiny burn forever marked in each spot. On his shoulders, his collarbones, his neck. Belly, hips, thighs. Everywhere; soft kisses all over.
"You're spoiling me," Regulus says hushedly when James rolls the towel over him.
"Good," he kisses the tip of his nose, and the act is so gentle and loving, that Regulus feels his knees a little weak.
It's not that they didn't have soft moments before, they did, James is usually soft and caring with Regulus, but right now, it feels different. It feels more, and Regulus can't deny the truth to himself. He's falling for James Potter. Terribly. Stupidly. Almost embarrassingly, but he is. Fast and hard.
And it's quite scary to know that in such a short time, he managed to get so attached to James. He's confident about where this is going and what James wants with him, but Regulus always had a problem of getting too attached too fast and suffering through the end of it when things eventually blew up. Though he's not scared about his relationship with James, Regulus can admit he feels a little apprehensive about his feelings. Being open and vulnerable is hard, and Regulus was too hurt in the past to trust in his feelings openly. It's not that he doesn't want to be in love with James, it's just that Regulus wished he could feel a little less so early in their relationship.
James lays Regulus on the bed, completely naked and at his mercy. He goes to the bathroom to grab the massage oil, and when he returns, he rolls Regulus on the bed so his stomach is on the mattress and he has access to his back. He sits between Regulus' legs to not put his weight on him, and Regulus feels the oil being poured on his back.
"Relax for me, love," James asks him with a husky voice.
Regulus tries, closing his eyes and inhaling the camomile scent of the oil mixed with the lavender of the scented candle James brought to the bedroom. When James' hands are on his back, Regulus bites back a moan. He wasn't putting much faith in James, but he is good at this. He starts soothing all the knots on his muscles, rubbing his thumb on the sore spots and making Regulus' breath hitch with how good it is.
It's almost erotic, how James' hands work on his body, like he knows every little spot of Regulus that needs to be soothed.
"Alright?" James asks him quietly, working on Regulus' shoulders.
"Yeah," he breathes out. "It's good. Really good."
"I'm glad," he comments amusedly.
James' hands go down, massaging his lower back and then his ass. Regulus is not proud to admit he jerks his hips a bit when James' palms are on his ass cheeks, letting a whine escape from the back of his throat.
"Easy, love," James laughs a bit.
"Sorry," he mutters, trying to relax again.
"It's okay," he reassures him, pressing deeper on the muscles of his ass. It is hurting, so the massage helps in the same proportion that turns Regulus on.
James continues to descend his hands, massaging the back of Regulus' thighs, where it hurts most. He hisses a bit from the sting of pain he feels when James presses at his muscles tightly, his hands slipping easily with the oil, helping to ease his muscles.
"This hurts?" He asks clinically, rubbing strongly at one point.
"Yes," he gasps a bit.
James hums, doing his best to massage the spot and help with the pain. His hands slip to the middle of Regulus' thighs, close to his pussy, and Regulus feels his body pulsing with the expectation of James so close. He rears to the back of his thighs, and he continues with this back and forth for a few more minutes before he goes to his calves.
When James is almost done, Regulus is controlling his body so he doesn't start to squirm on the mattress. Turns out, having James' hands on his body while he's naked was not the best idea of relaxation. He feels himself hot all over, his heart beating fast with the promise of James' hands on him. The pain subsided a bit, so at least his massage was useful.
When he's done, he gives Regulus a soft kiss on his shoulder blade, nudging him so he turns around again, back to the mattress.
"Better?" He asks.
"Yeah," he nods, eyes watching James on top of him, his shirt unbuttoned, showing Regulus a trace of delicious brown skin. James reaches for a small towel he dropped on the bed, cleaning his slippery hands. "I think there's something else you could do for me, though. To make it all really good."
"What is it?" He throws the towel back to bed. His voice is amused, like he already knows what Regulus wants.
Regulus grabs one of his hands, lowering it through his body, starting on his chest and pulling into his lower stomach. James is looking at him rather than where Regulus put his hand on, his eyes burning and making a mess out of him already.
"You want my fingers here, baby?" He asks him quietly, in a silky, sinful and really unfair voice, moving only one of his fingers down to graze lightly the center of his cunt. Regulus bites his lower lip, breathing heavily, and nods. "You're wet already," he lets him know.
"Please," he whispers, his voice barely heard.
"Of course, love," James says, lowering his body to kiss the side of his neck. His lips on his skin feel like heaven and Regulus trembles. "Just relax, yeah? I got you."
James positions himself between Regulus' legs, parting them gently and laying himself on his stomach. He puts one pillow under Regulus' lower back, takes his glasses off and positions his legs on top of his broad shoulders, lowering his mouth to Regulus' cunt. No matter how many times they end up in this position, Regulus always reacts the same way. His body can never get bored of the type of pleasure James offers him, and Regulus will love it every damn time.
The noises that come out of his mouth break when let out, and Regulus' fingers get tangled in James' hair, pulling with shaky hands. His back arches from the pleasure, making Regulus forget everything about his pain, he couldn't care less about it, not when James' mouth is on him. He sucks, licks, plays with the bud until Regulus is sinking his hips lower on his face. James enters his tongue inside of his folds, finding the perfect rhythm to draw loud whimpers from Regulus.
He doesn't know what sort of superpower James has, but he can read Regulus like no one else. What every little sound means, what to do when he pulls at his hair, what he needs when his legs begin to shake and what Regulus wants with a shift of his hips. Regulus' pleasure is something James already knows all about, and James just fucks him good. Roughly, gently or slowly, he always masters it.
He always makes a mess out of Regulus, leaving him satisfied and wrecked.
"James," he moans, just a few seconds before coming, his body trembling and his legs closing out of instinct with James' head in the middle.
James doesn't stop though, eating Regulus out even when he stops spasming, making him whine with how tender his cunt feels.
" Ah," he gasps. "James— Too much."
He only hums against his cunt, licking everything before inserting a finger inside. Regulus is so soaked it slips easily, and James takes his mouth out of his pussy to look up at him. His pupils are wide and his face is dirty with Regulus' orgasm, but he doesn't look like he has anything to complain about.
"I'm making you really loose and relaxed, love," he tells him, not stopping his ministrations with his middle finger.
He yelps, body jerking with the new spot James' finger found, and he adds his ring finger next when he realizes Regulus is already folding. It causes a zip of pleasure down Regulus' spine, so sudden and strong that Regulus helplessly grabs at James' wrist, not exactly knowing if he wants him to stop or go deeper.
"Fuck," he gasps. "James, I can't—"
"You can, baby," he tells him softly. "Do it for me?" The wet sound of his pussy being fucked by his fingers it's loud and obscene, but Regulus barely cares. "Your cunt it's swallowing my fingers so well, love," his next thrust it's rougher, going deep inside Regulus and making him cry out. "You're such a greedy, little thing, aren't you?"
"Oh, God," he moans, feeling another orgasm building. "Keep, ah— going. Don't stop, James," he begs.
"That's it, baby," he praises him. "Doing so good for me, like you were made to be fucked by my fingers." James kisses his cheek sweetly, the opposite of the mess he's doing with Regulus' cunt right now. His legs start to shake, his back arches more. Regulus is almost too drunk on pleasure when his orgasm eventually comes again, hitting him hard.
It's so good that it makes his cunt spasm and his vision blurs. He's breathing heavily, his heart quick and fast and his forehead a little sweaty. But through all of it, Regulus is also feeling loose and worn out.
"You did so good, Reg," James tells him, kissing his jaw and then descending to his neck. He feels teeth grazing at his skin, the tip of James' tongue on his collarbones, and he tries his best to catch his breath.
"James," he says his name just for the sake of it. Voice slow and soft, still a little drunk from his orgasm. "James, James, James."
"Eu amo quando você fala meu nome," he whispers in his ear, even if Regulus can't understand him.
"Kiss me," he asks him.
"Anything you want, love."
And so James is kissing him, slowly and unhurriedly, the taste of his own orgasm on his tongue, and Regulus finds himself turning into a puddle in his arms. James' hard cock is pressed against his middle, making Regulus feel the need to fix it for him.
"Can I jerk you off?" He asks against his mouth.
"Yeah, love," he nods, nipping at his jaw. "Please."
"So polite," he teases him breathlessly.
Regulus lowers his hands to the waistband of James' boxers, pulling it down just under his ass so his cock is free. The tip is already leaking precum, and to help it, Regulus dirties his hand with the mess leaked from his cunt to make it slippery. With his own orgasm, he starts stroking James with a tight grip, swallowing his breathy moans and soft gasps against his mouth.
James holds his weight up with the hands positioned on the side of Regulus' head, hiding his face in the crook of Regulus' neck while he jerks him off.
"So good," Regulus tells him with a velvety voice. "All hard and dripping for me," he says against his ear, licking the shell of it. "You deserve a reward after being so helpful to me, don't you, darling?" James bites his shoulder in response, making Regulus whine with the delicious sting of it as he squeezes James' length. "I'll make you feel good, James. So damn good," he bites his earlobe, closing his eyes at how good James smells. "Will you come for me? Make a really good mess?"
James grunts against his skin, licking at Regulus' shoulder and rolling his hips to thrust his dick in the tight grip of Regulus' hand.
"Bet you're wishing it was my pussy instead," Regulus whispers crudely to him. "Hot and tight for you to fuck. Squeezing your cock so hard your vision would get blurry," his strokes get faster. "Hoping I'd let you cum inside of me. All of it," he says slowly. "Watching your come dripping out of me only so you could fuck it all back again."
It's almost magical, how James' ass clenches and his shoulders spasm, and soon after, he's coming all over Regulus' hand, some droplets dirtying his stomach.
His entire body relaxes after he's done, and he kisses all over Regulus' neck, sucking at his pulse point in a place that's definitely visible. When he finally lets go of his weight and lies beside Regulus in the bed, Regulus licks his hand clean, humming with the taste of James.
James gets rid of his shirt and boxers, probably dirty with cum now, hugging Regulus so their bodies are touching everywhere.
"It's official," Regulus comments, satiated and serene after such a good orgasm, "You have a breeding kink."
James laughs against his throat, his hot breath tickling Regulus' skin, making him smile.
"I think it's just the idea of breeding you," he jokes, sighing in contentment.
"Freak," he comments amusedly. "You're like one of those omegaverse characters."
"What is this?" He asks confused.
"Oh my god," he gasps. "You don't know what omegaverse is?"
"No?" He sounds unsure. "Should I?"
"I have so many things I need to teach you," he shakes his head, patting James on the arm. "But not today. Right now, I only want to sleep like the dead."
"Same," he agrees. "I need to leave early, though."
"How early?"
"Five in the morning."
Regulus groans. "Just don't wake me and we'll be fine."
"Done," he promises. "Let me get you cleaned up."
James gets up from the bed, even if Regulus protests, and when he comes back he cleans Regulus gently with wet wipes, then with a wet towel so his skin is not sticky.
"I'm cold," Regulus complains. "Grab me a hoodie." James gives him one, Regulus looks at him as if offended him.
"What?"
"I want yours."
James grins at this, naturally. He gave Regulus a drawer in his place, so Regulus did the same with him because he thought it was the ideal thing to do. With this new development, it means Regulus spends his alone days wearing James' shirts and hoodies. It's not his fault James smells that good.
He then offers Regulus his college hoodie, which is old and weary, but Regulus doesn't care, happy now that he's smelling like James and being swallowed by his hoodie.
"I'm taking a shower," James lets him know, kissing his forehead before he leaves the bedroom.
Since the door is open, Nix comes inside, jumping on Regulus' bed and sitting on Regulus' chest, his weight a comforting thing.
Regulus scratches behind his ear, sighing. "I think I'm already in love with him," he says hushedly to Nix. Nix obviously doesn't respond, but he keeps looking at Regulus with his unbothered cat eyes. "Pathetic, right?"
Nix purrs, as if agreeing. Or maybe being against it. Hard to tell.
"Do you think he's in love with me too?" Nix blinks, tapping his paw in Regulus' face lightly. "Not helpful, you little monster," he huffs. "I'm getting crazy. He's making me bonkers. I'm asking cryptic answers to my cat," he mutters to himself. "But he does want me, right?" He asks Nix again, grabbing his cute face between his hands. Nix meows. Regulus gives up.
When James comes back, with hair wet and a single, torturous drop running down his naked chest, Regulus is sleepy with a curled Nix on top of his stomach.
"I'm guessing there's no way you're moving?" James says, looking amusedly at Nix.
"He's borrowing me for himself," he confirms.
"I'm wounded," he jokes, going to open the drawer of the dresser.
It shouldn't be so mouth-watering the sight of James doing something so mundane as putting his boxers on, but Regulus fears he's thirsting over him a little.
James slips into flannel trousers and then makes his way to the bed, turning the lights off and laying in the empty space, coming closer slowly so as to not disturb Nix's sleep.
They stay in silence for a few beats, just breathing in sync in the dark, James' warmth melting Regulus in the best way.
"You should teach me," he says softly.
"Teach you what?" James asks, his voice close, breath hitting his cheek.
"Portuguese," Regulus clarifies. "You should teach me how to speak Portuguese."
James doesn't say anything for a few seconds and Regulus can feel his body tensing a bit by his side. He starts panicking, thinking he said the wrong thing, that this is too much to ask of the guy you've been fucking for a month, but before he can tell James to forget he said anything, he says:
"I can do that."
"Yeah?" He swallows dryly.
"Yes," he feels James nodding. "It'll be my pleasure, love. This is a gift, actually, so thank you for asking."
"I just want to understand you," he shrugs. "France was never a huge part of me. I'm not French, so I'm not attached to the language, but I can see you're with Portuguese. It's your family's idiom, I want to learn." His voice is almost shy, and he's glad they're in the dark so James can't see Regulus' cheeks getting hot.
Learning Portuguese it's also learning a part of James, a part not everyone has access to. It's an entirely different universe, to know how James thinks, to understand what he says, things that can't be fully translated into another language that Regulus can understand. So yes, he'd like to know this part of James.
James doesn't reply, kissing his cheek lovingly and laying his head on Regulus' shoulder. It's heavy, but Regulus barely cares, liking the weight on top of him.
"Eu sou louco por você."
"See, like this," he says. "I want to understand what you just said."
"And you will," he promises him. "Because I'm going to be a very good teacher."
"I'm counting on it," he hums. "Thank you for today."
"I searched about your name, you know," James confesses. "Regulus can also mean little king."
"It can," he confirms, letting James' fingers caress his hip under the hoodie.
"So I think it's fit for me to treat you like my little king," he nuzzles his nose on his neck. "You don't need to thank me for that, love. I'll happily worship you, you don't deserve anything less."
He feels emotional all of a sudden. Because he knows James means it.
James knows the depth of Regulus' issues, he knows the ugliest parts of Regulus and how bad his temper can be. He knows Regulus' flaws and traumas, yet, he still thinks Regulus is worthy, and this means something to Regulus.
Over the years, he was told he was too problematic, too much, a mess of a person people didn't want around. But for once, someone doesn't think the same. James doesn't.
"James?"
"Yeah?" He asks softly.
"I really like you," he breathes out. I think I'm in love with you already.
"That's a relief," he tells him quietly. "Because I really like you too."
And he wonders, yet again, if maybe James is already a little in love with him too.
Ever since Regulus moved back to London, his brother has been trying his best to make Regulus have lunch with him and Remus every weekend. Most of the time, it doesn't work out. Not even because Regulus has lots of things to do, which he doesn't, but because he's too lazy to move and too tired from work to get out on the weekend just to have lunch with Sirius and then come back to his flat.
Except this sunday he had a change of heart and complied. He still sees Sirius two times every week, since they're still going to pilates classes, so it's not like Regulus is avoiding his brother. He was avoiding him when he wasn't talking to James, but it wasn't Sirius per se, but James when he was near Sirius. Now though, he doesn't have a reason to avoid Sirius, afraid of bumping into James because he's always around, so he said yes.
Remus is cooking because his brother doesn't know how to cook, actually, he knows how but he makes so much mess that the kitchen has become forbidden territory for him, so because of that, Regulus is entertaining Sirius while he talks non-stop about his super plans for Christmas in Wales.
Christmas is in two weeks, and Regulus will spend the holidays in France with his friends. Evan rented a five-star hotel in Sydney for New Year's, which is great because he misses them a lot and they're going to have fun, but he'll be away from James, so Regulus is already missing him because it'll be a long week away from him. James will spend the holidays here with his family, Lily and Dorcas, and Sirius will be back with Remus after Christmas for New Year.
"Are you sure you don't want to go with us, Reggie?" Sirius asks. Regulus looks amusedly at Remus, who also heard this question more than once. It's like Sirius is scared that if Regulus spends three days in France, he won't come back.
"Yes, I'm sure, Sirius."
"You could come back for New Year, at least," he tries again.
"Trade Sydney for old, cold and boring London?" He pretends to think about it. "I don't think so."
"You're smart," Remus smirks.
"Australia won't have us!" Sirius protests.
"Thank god," he deadpans.
"You're a little shit," Sirius huffs, rolling his eyes. "Next year, you're mine."
"Are you really acting like I'm a child of a divorce with my friends?" He arches an eyebrow. Sirius never met his friends. When he was younger, Regulus knew Sirius would take one look at them and decide Regulus was losing all of his innocence alongside them, so official introductions were never made. But deep down, Regulus thinks his brother is jealous of them.
"I'm your brother, I don't need to do that," he argues.
"Sure thing, Sirius," he scoffs.
"Moony, Regulus is being mean to me," he complains to his husband.
"You're awful, Regulus," Remus comments. "How could you?"
"You two deserve each other," he laughs. "I'll think about it, it's too far away for me to give you an answer."
"He'll say yes," Sirius tells Remus, who only smiles and nods, like Sirius could never be delusional a day in his life. It makes Regulus want to gag.
Before he can comment on that, he hears the front door opening and he frowns.
"Who's that?" He asks.
Sirius and Remus look at each other as if they're talking with their eyes, and Regulus almost scoffs because he knows what that means. They're so stupid.
As soon as the door opens, a little hurricane barges inside running and laughing delightfully when Vega starts barking at the new guests. He looks at Sirius unimpressed, and Sirius only smiles awkwardly at him.
A part of Regulus was hopeful that his brother would listen to him and let Regulus supposedly "fix" his issues with James, but of course Sirius would want to mend things himself, stepping as low as lying to shove them in the same place together. He knows he's not doing it out of malice, but Regulus feels a little annoyed at Sirius' antics.
Knowing Sirius, he probably invited James without telling him Regulus was around as well, and by his apologetic expression, he planned that.
He probably did in the hope he could force them to make up. Joke is on Sirius though, because they made up a month ago already, and if Sirius knew how, he wouldn't be so willing to bring James so close to Regulus. He almost laughs at the situation.
Eventually, Harry comes inside the kitchen, his hair a mess just like his father's and his green eyes big and bright. He smiles as soon as he sees them, and Regulus realizes he lost a tooth since the last time he saw him.
"Hi uncle Moony, hi uncle Pads!" He grins at them.
Sirius grins back, hugging Harry tightly and shaking him in his arms. "Hi, Bambi. I missed you!"
"Missed you too!" He giggles. Remus looks at them fondly, a smile playing on his lips. When they're done with their hug, Remus bends his body to deposit a kiss on the top of Harry's head. "Oh," Harry's eyes widen when he notices Regulus sitting on one of the stools in the kitchen, "Hi, Reggie!"
"Hi," he smiles at him. "You lost a tooth."
"Yeah," he nods proudly. "I pulled out myself!"
"Wow, very brave," he nods back. "You'll be toothless in no time."
"I know! Cool, right?"
"So cool," he agrees.
Harry beams at him, and it's right at this moment that the bane of his existence enters the kitchen, and for a second, Regulus completely forgets that they should be pretending they don't see each other naked regularly.
James is edible in his favorite brown leather jacket and tight jeans, holding a pot of desert in his hands all casual. He's smiling at Sirius and Remus, but as soon as he completely enters the kitchen, he notices Regulus immediately and his eyes stop at him like they usually do when he sees Regulus.
Sirius and Remus probably think he stares at him because of the weird fallout they think they had, but Regulus knows James is staring at him for another reason entirely. It's the same stare James gives at him before saying something stupid like, I missed you, you look pretty or a simple hi, love. And after that, he usually holds Regulus' face to kiss him like a starved man.
He can't do any of that now, so Regulus controls his amused smirk and raises an eyebrow at him. James blinks, like he just remembered where he's at, and he scratches his throat, taking his eyes off Regulus. He hides his smile behind his hand.
Today will be so much fun.
They've been sneaking out a lot, but they never really interacted with James' friends so they don't know how pretending they're not together will play out. Regulus usually has fun tormenting James, so he's already thinking of ways to make this hell for him.
"Potter," he acknowledges.
"Regulus," he replies back, longing written in his eyes, the signal that he wants to touch Regulus right now.
"Didn't know you'd be here." James didn't told him, but Regulus also didn't told him he would be at Sirius'.
"I invited him," Sirius promptly says, probably afraid of Regulus saying something rude. "Marlene and Mary as well, they should be arriving at any moment."
"Mom and Cas are busy," Harry informs him very seriously.
"Doing what?" He asks him.
"Visiting flower stuff," he replies proudly.
"For the wedding," James adds.
"Ah, I see," he hums. "Good for them."
"Anyway," Sirius says a little too loudly. "Hi, Prongs."
"Hi," he smiles. "I brought mousse."
"My savior," Sirius swoons dramatically. "Let me put it inside of the fridge. Do you want something to drink? What about you, Haz? Want something?" He's speaking too fast, moving too much, and Regulus admits he's having some fun at seeing his brother so distressed, thinking Regulus and James hate each other now.
"Why are you being weird, uncle Pads?" Harry tilts his head, confused.
Regulus snorts, trying to control his laughter. Sirius looks a little embarrassed, like he was trying his best to act normal and Harry just put him in the spotlight. Children really are too honest.
"Yeah, Sirius," Regulus says, "Why are you being so weird?"
"I—" He opens his mouth, then he sighs. "James, Regulus, can I talk to you?"
Regulus makes an unimpressed face, but gets up nonetheless. Harry is staring at them with a cute frown, like he wants to know what this means. When Sirius and James leave the kitchen, he bends his body a little to reach Harry.
"Sirius is just going to be a pain in the butt right now," he whispers to Harry, feeling proud of himself for not saying ass.
"Why?" He whispers back.
"He thinks I'm going to be rude to your dad," he smiles.
"That doesn't make sense," his frown deepens. "You like dad, and dad likes you. You're not rude!" He has no idea what Harry means by saying this.
"You're right, it doesn't make sense," he nods. "Sirius is just dramatic, don't worry about it."
"Are you in trouble?" He asks, a little preoccupied.
"Nah," he shakes his head. "I'm good," he winks at him, following Sirius to whatever he went and leaving Harry with Remus.
Sirius is at Remus' study, his hands on his hips and a nervous expression on his face. James is with arms crossed, sitting at the edge of the table and looking at Sirius with hidden amusement in his eyes. He looks too hot to be true, and Regulus wonders if he's into the whole teacher and student thing, because he can see himself sucking James off under the table to have a better note on his exam.
"What?" Regulus asks, closing the door.
"Look, I know it's not very mature and I should mind my own business but," he blinks, "Something happened between you two!" He accuses them, pointing his finger at them. "And it's ruining the vibes. So please, figure it out now that I managed to put you two in the same place after a month and makeup."
His brother is so stupid. He's so lucky they already figured things out, because if he pulled that out when Regulus was still mad, he would probably start a fight right now.
"Okay," Regulus agrees, nodding. "Can you leave us alone for a while?"
"You're fine with it?" He sounds surprised.
"Yeah," he shrugs. "It's what you wanted, right?"
"Yes, but—" He frowns, looking at James now.
"Just go, Pads," he reassures him.
Sirius looks at them, seeming very suspicious, but he eventually nods a little unsure, making his way to the door.
They wait three seconds after Sirius leaves before they're jumping on each other. Their lips touch, James is holding his waist and Regulus' fingers are lost in his hair, opening his mouth to suck on James' tongue.
He grunts against his mouth, feeling his heart quickening with just a simple kiss. He barely cares that Sirius could be on the other side of the door to make sure they're not killing each other. As soon as James is close to him, Regulus doesn't think about anything else but him.
His body burns with James' touch on him, and he's too tempted to do more than just kiss at his brother's house.
"Sirius is so fucking stupid," he says in the middle of the kiss. "I can't believe he tried to parent-trap us into talking."
"But Reg," he replies amusedly, grabbing his ass, "It was ruining the vibes."
He laughs against his mouth, tilting his head a bit so he can look at James, his eyes are shining and his lips are a little red already. "I thought you were going to have lunch at your parents'."
"I was, but then Sirius invited me and mom told me to go," he explains. "I didn't know you would be here."
"I think that was the point," he rolls his eyes. "He thinks we hate each other and that I'll cut your throat."
"Kinky," he mutters. "I'd let you."
"Freak," he whispers amusedly. "Are we pretending we're fine or do you want to act like we want to kill each other? This could be fun, imagine Sirius anxiously trying to make us be friends again."
"You're a menace," he snorts. "Let's just make Sirius happy, yeah?"
"I guess," he says. "Do you think you can pretend to be my friend?"
"I managed that quite well before, didn't I?"
"Did you?" He taunts him.
James shakes his head amusedly, chasing his lips again like this is the best way to end the conversation, and maybe it is.
Regulus feels a little bad for lying to his brother, who probably has no idea about what they're doing right now, but Regulus was always a little bit addicted to the forbidden, and kissing James under everyone's nose gives him an electric thrill.
James kisses him again, bringing Regulus closer until his thighs are touching the wood of the table. Technically, James is sitting, but he's so tall that he's still a few inches above Regulus, which makes him tilt his head to kiss him better.
Their bodies are not touching enough, so Regulus changes that and sits on James' lap, his knees hitting the top of the table and knocking over one of the things on top of it.
"Regulus," James reprimands him.
"Oh, shut up," he huffs, going back to kiss him and pulling at his hair.
James holds him by the waist and thigh, not allowing Regulus to lose his balance and fall, responding to the kiss like it's just instinct to give in to Regulus. He wishes James could lay him on the table and fuck him there.
"We should—" James pants, "Stop."
"Mhm," he hums, grinding his ass on James' crotch. "Stop," he agrees, not stopping.
"Love, your brother—"
"Shh, baby," he shuts him up with another kiss. "Just be quiet."
James normally has more decency and common sense than Regulus, but when he grunts against his mouth and tightens his grip, Regulus knows he lost it. They're acting like teenagers, but there's something quite uncontrollable when the forbidden is added to the mix, and Regulus hasn't seen James in the last two days, so he thinks he's allowed.
James holds him up in his arms before he changes their positions, sitting Regulus on the table and hovering his body on top of his. He inclines Regulus' body backward, holding him by the waist so he doesn't lay down completely, and Regulus thinks he just sat on one of Remus' literature books.
Regulus moans against his mouth, his hungry hands slipping under James' shirt to feel his skin, bringing him closer by his lower back even if they can't get closer than this.
They hear Vega barking in the hallway, probably because Mary and Marlene arrived, and James' whole body tenses a bit.
"Nop," he says, putting some distance between them and shaking his head. He looks like a mess, with big pupils, crooked glasses, even messier hair and swollen lips. "I'm not defiling you in your brother's place. No."
"Defiling," he repeats amusedly. "You're so boring, Potter."
"Troublemaker," he tells him fondly. "Behave, okay?"
"You want me to behave?" He asks him, a hint of a smile on his face.
"Right, I forget you like to disobey for the hell of it," he comments. His hands go back to Regulus' thighs, and he comes closer to whisper to Regulus, "Can you be a good boy today, love?"
"I don't know," he bites his lower lip. "Can I?"
"I can give you good motivation," he promises him.
"I'm listening."
"Let me drop you off," he kisses his jaw, going up to his ear. "I can leave Harry a few minutes with Remus and Sirius and offer myself to take you home."
"Tempting," he breathes out.
"So keep yourself wet and willing, yeah?" He bites his earlobe. "It'll pay off later, I promise."
"I guess I can be good," he gulps, breath hitching.
"That's right, love," he hums, nuzzling his nose on the side of his neck. "You'll be really good for me, and then I'm eating your cunt as a reward."
"I don't think people realize how fucking mean you can be," he snorts, feeling his pussy throbbing with the promise hanging in the air.
"You like it," he takes his face out of his neck, smirking at Regulus. "Now let's go and pretend we managed our differences and all that."
Regulus huffs, "Let's see if you can manage that."
"I'll be on my best behavior," he says, offended that Regulus is doubting his acting skills.
"Sure." He gets off the table, fixing his clothes out of habit and grabbing the pens he knocked out, putting them back in their place as if nothing happened. Then, almost too sweetly, he fixes James' glasses for him. "There you go. Now we can get out."
"Hey," James stops him when he's already at the door. Regulus turns around to stare at him. "You look amazing today."
Regulus is not proud to admit he gets a kick on his stomach and his cheeks flush. He's not even wearing anything special, just a dark blue sweater and black trousers with his rings, but the way James says it, it feels like he's wearing something for the runaways.
"I know," it's what he replies, because he refuses to say something pathetic. James smiles at that, like he can read Regulus' mind.
Before he says something else, Regulus opens the door, trying to control the heat on his cheeks to face his brother again. When he gets in the living room, only Sirius is there, while the others are in the kitchen, and he looks at Regulus with worried eyes. As if Regulus would kill James.
"Alright?" He asks Regulus, looking behind him where James is following.
"Sure," Regulus comments. "We're besties now."
Sirius frowns, like he can't believe it was that easy. Regulus feels almost bad about lying to him, almost.
"Really?" He asks in a mist of curiosity and disbelief.
"Really," James confirms. "Everything's good."
"So good," Regulus adds, staring unbothered at Sirius who looks like he's malfunctioning.
"So you two are back at being okay?"
"Yes, Sirius," Regulus huffs. "By the way, don't ever try to meddle in my business again or I'll cut your hair."
Sirius has this thing where he can't take care of his own life when Regulus is involved. A part of him probably planned this because of the bad vibes, but Regulus knows that the main reason was because it was about him and Sirius can't help himself when the problem is about Regulus.
"Jesus, Reggie," he grimaces. "I was trying to help!"
"If I wanted help, I would tell you that," he says. "Don't cross the line again."
"Fine." He's lying.
Regulus tsks, shaking his head and going back to the kitchen. He sees James talking something to Sirius and leaves them to it, James is better at knowing what to say better than Regulus, so he doesn't try to reassure Sirius about how they're cool again.
Marlene and Mary are helping Remus by cutting things, and they both smile warmly when they see him, telling him how much they missed him and such. Regulus amuses them, talking with them for a while and convincing Mary she should make him caipirinha, which she does because she's nice. He notices James avoiding him and he wants to smirk in amusement because he really sucks at being discreet, if Regulus is in his field of vision, he can't help but steal looks at him, when he talks to him, he calls him Regulus like by saying his name, he's convincing someone. When he passes close to Regulus, he touches his lower back like an unconscious thing, and then he takes his hand like it's burned and looks around to see if someone noticed. Being sneaky it's definitely not something James is good at, not when Regulus is close anyway.
He wants to walk to him, touch him, tease him and talk to him, but he knows that they're not subtle and he doesn't want to ruin things by letting someone realize they're more than friends. The more they avoid each other, the more the tension between them grows, and Regulus would do anything to have just five minutes alone with him.
Luckily, Harry is a blessing, because after lunch he grabs a puzzle and walks to Regulus with earnest big eyes.
"Can you help me build the puzzle?" He asks him. "Moony helps me, but he's being gross with uncle Pads." By being gross, he means they're cuddling in the armchair.
"I think they're gross too," he smiles at him. "Sure, let's build in the center table."
So they sit on the floor, putting the puzzle pieces on top of the center table in the living room. Mary, Marlene and James are in the kitchen, laughing at something while they do the dishes, so it's just the two of them.
Regulus realizes he's not really nervous about the idea of interacting with Harry, he's a pretty easy child. He knows that logically he's James' son and Regulus is James'... something. That at some point, Regulus can be to Harry what Dorcas is as well, and he confesses he never thought he would become a, sort of, stepdad in his early twenties, but deep down it's not that scary. Regulus likes kids, he doesn't interact much with them but he's not against them and thinks children are pretty cute and nice. Harry is also nice and pretty cute, but there's something else that makes him special in Regulus' eyes,— He's a part of James.
So really, it's not that scary to let Harry sit between his legs and help him build a puzzle. They're lost in their own world finding matching pieces when James sits in front of them on the other side of the table, a smile on his face.
"Can I help?" He asks.
"No," Harry tells him. "You're bad at puzzles, dad. Reggie is good at them."
"Hey! I can be helpful," he says offended, and Harry giggles.
"You can't."
"I agree with Harry," he says amusedly. "We don't need you interrupting us with your annoying presence."
"You hurt my feelings, Reg," he clutches his chest dramatically.
"Hm," he comments, unbothered. Harry finds this funny, because he giggles again, Regulus finds himself smiling at him, poking at his waist and making Harry squirm happily. "What are you laughing about, you gremlin?"
"You're funny," he tells him.
"See? Your kid thinks I'm funny," he looks up to see James. And James… James is looking at both of them with so much warmth in his eyes it's almost too endearing. Like he wants to bottle this moment up so he can never forget. It causes a mess inside of Regulus, and he feels his body flushing with the attention.
"You're pretty funny sometimes," he manages to say.
"He's funnier than you, dad," Harry says.
James gasps at this, "How dare you, Harry James Potter?"
"Truth hurts, Potter," he tells him. "You can stay if you promise you'll be quiet. I can't concentrate when you're whining in my ear like a mosquito."
"You're so mean, Reg," he whines. Regulus looks at him unimpressed, hating how much his entire being melts with the ease of their exchange.
"Shhh," Harry shushes him, and Regulus smiles at his antics.
They build the puzzle in almost silence, and Harry keeps lecturing James about how the pieces didn't fit and that he was wrong, until James just gives up and watches them build the puzzle in silence. At some point, Harry gets bored as most kids do when they're sat for too long, and Sirius and Marlene offer themselves to take him to buy ice cream, which he accepts promptly.
James uses the opportunity to sneak inside the kitchen when Regulus is alone there, and he doesn't waste a second before he presses Regulus on the countertop to kiss him.
Regulus yelps a bit in surprise, but replies to the kiss eagerly, circling his arms around James' neck and bringing him closer.
"You have no idea how much I wanted to kiss you just now," James says against his mouth.
"What did I do to earn such a thing?" He teases him.
"You're so good with Harry," he kisses his cheeks.
"He's an easy kid," he shrugs, a little out of his debt.
"Seeing you two together was—," he shakes his head, giving up on talking. "You're so perfect, Reg." James kisses the tip of his nose. "It makes me crazy." He kisses him again, more fiercely, and Regulus turns putty in his hands, his legs becoming jelly and his head fuzzy.
Then he reminds himself they're in his brother's kitchen and Remus and Mary can enter at any moment.
"James," he breathes out between the kisses, shivering when James' warm hands slip inside his sweater to touch his skin. "Anyone can come in here."
"I don't care," he replies, kissing Regulus one more time.
"You can't fuck me in my brother's kitchen just because I'm good with your kid," he says, but doesn't try to push him away.
"Can't I?" He asks him, kissing his neck and making Regulus' breath get heavier. "I think I could, if you promised to be really quiet."
Regulus doesn't think James is kidding, without Sirius or Harry in the house, it seems like he's more daring than he was. Or maybe, he just gets really horny with the idea of Regulus being nice to Harry.
"Oh my god," he lets out a choked laugh, pushing him away lightly. "You have serious issues."
James smiles at him, like he finds the situation funny. "You're the reason for all of them."
"Don't put the blame on me," he chuckles. "Keep yourself away from me," he points a finger in his direction.
"Impossible."
"James," he pretends to be stern.
"Yes, love?" He keeps smiling at him like an idiot.
"Away."
"Just one more kiss."
"No, you—" But it's in vain, because James pulls him by the waist and kisses him again, stopping whatever Regulus was about to say.
"You were saying?" He whispers against his mouth, his eyes sparkling.
"I hate you," Regulus lies before kissing him again, like an addict that promises himself the next hit will be the last one.
They depart immediately when they hear steps close to the kitchen, going each to one side of the kitchen like they weren't kissing just now. Luckily, it's only Mary, because Remus would be too perceptive to not see what they were doing.
She doesn't look at them suspiciously, smiling brightly and opening one of the cabinets.
"I'm doing coffee," she informs them.
His heart is still beating fast, and he tries to regulate his breathing. He wants to hate the adrenaline of almost getting caught, but there's something almost fun in living on the edge.
Regulus excuses himself from the kitchen, needing some distance from James to recompose himself. Remus is lying in the recliner chair with eyes closed, but he opens one eye when he hears Regulus coming closer. He sits on the sofa, trying not to squirm or cross his legs tightly to ease the pressure in his cunt, because that would be suspicious as hell.
"You good?" Remus asks.
"Of course," he replies.
"You look a bit…" He pauses, probably only to make Regulus nervous, "Uncomfortable."
"I'm great," he denies.
"Mhm," he mutters. "Must be just an impression."
"Exactly."
"Like the fact you and James got along pretty quickly today," he goes on. "Since you were avoiding him like the plague, I thought you would scream at us a little."
"I told you I wasn't avoiding him," he was. "You just didn't want to believe me."
"My mistake," he lifts his hands in surrender. "You two are still pretty close, huh?"
"Do you want to ask something, Remus?" He dares him to ask. He's not even sure if he'll lie or confirm. Remus is not stupid, if he's bringing up he's probably fishing for something, but Regulus is not confessing anything to him now.
"I guess not," he says after a few seconds of silence. "But, Reg?"
"What?"
"If your brother asks, don't shut him out," he advises him.
Regulus reluctantly nods, understanding what Remus is not saying. That if Sirius suspects something, confessing is better than lying, because lying would make everything worse. It's bad enough that they're keeping Sirius in the dark now, but to lie about it will only add salt to the wound.
He didn't forget that his brother is still an equation that needs to be answered, but they're together for only a month, and Regulus wants to preserve their beginning without any trouble.
Remus drops the subject, showing Regulus that he's not against it and doesn't want to add his opinions, but it's pretty obvious that he caught something in the air.
Regulus stays in his brother's place for one more hour, everyone drinks their coffee while Harry eats his ice cream and offers some to Regulus when he sees he's not drinking coffee either, and Regulus decides he'll protect Harry with his life because sharing ice cream it's a big deal. Marlene and Mary leave after that, and Regulus says he's leaving soon after, to which James offers him a ride like he said he would.
Regulus wants to fuck in the car, James says they're going to be arrested so he ends up getting upstairs with Regulus. James eats him out on the sofa, and then they have a quickie before James has to go back to Sirius without his brother getting suspicious.
"I think Remus knows, by the way," he tells James on his way to the door, wearing nothing but boxers and socks.
"What do you mean?" He frowns.
"He was being weird," he shrugs. "I don't think he wants to know the details, but he definitely knows something. Just let it die, he didn't ask any questions."
"Okay," James nods, trusting him. They never really had doubts about the others knowing, and both of them know Remus well enough to be aware that he doesn't want to learn about anything Sirius doesn't already, so he won't probe further into their business. Remus only meddles in others' issues when it affects Sirius, if not, he couldn't care less. "I'll see you soon, yeah?" He holds his cheek gently, looking at Regulus with bright, loving eyes.
Regulus wishes he could say he hates how his stomach churns and his heart beats faster in his rib cage when James looks at him like that, like the world ends and begins with Regulus, but he can't. Because he kind of likes it.
It's quite scary, to realize how many things James Potter can make him feel with just one look, one touch, but it's also very exciting.
"Okay," he nods.
James kisses him and it's warm. Warm like being touched by sunlight.
His heart expands, his eyelids flutter and his body shivers. When Regulus opens his eyes, all he sees is James' smile. So bright and beautiful.
"Go," he nudges him by the waist. "Text me later."
"I will," he promised him. "Bye, love."
"Bye," he mutters.
The door closes, and only when Regulus is sure he's alone and James is long gone, does he groan and hide his face with his hands, blushing furiously.
God, Regulus is so embarrassing.
Regulus sleeps at James' on the weekend, a very small blessing since Harry slept at Lily's and they were going to the aquarium in the morning. He slept like a baby in James' arms after being fucked almost into oblivion, and because James is a gentleman, he obviously made breakfast for Regulus and brought him chai.
He feels really spoiled when he's with James, but Regulus would never complain about such things because he likes the way James takes care of him. It's rare for Regulus to actually feel cared for, but James does a great job at this, to the point where Regulus sometimes feels like he's being too spoiled.
"Good, this is the best thing ever made," Regulus moans when he takes another bite of his cuscuz. He has no idea how something so simple can be so tasty, the butter melts in his mouth.
"I'm almost jealous of this reaction," James comments, entertained by watching Regulus eating.
He's sitting on the kitchen countertop, dangling his naked legs while he eats. James woke him up in the crack of the morning with tons of kisses, and when he asked Regulus what he wanted for breakfast, he could only think in cuscuz. So James cooked for him and now Regulus is happily degustating his food.
"You can be the second best thing that I ever tasted," he tells him, munching. "The cuscuz comes in the first place."
"You're offending me."
"Is your ego that fragile?" He raises an eyebrow, teasingly.
"Yes," he nods dramatically. "You should kiss it better."
Regulus snorts, rolling his eyes at James' antics. He goes back to eating while James caresses his thigh with one hand while he reads his emails on his phone with the other, a very good multitasking skill in Regulus' opinion.
When he finishes eating, Regulus feels full and he doubts he will want to eat something else in the future hours.
"God, I ate too much," he grunts, putting his place to the side and stretching himself. James looks at him with amused eyes. "Thanks for the food," he kisses his lips quickly.
"Anything for you, love," he hums, putting his phone on the countertop. "I know a way you can properly thank me, though."
"You do?" He asks with a grin.
"Uh-huh," he nods, wetting his lower lip. "By letting me eat."
"Are you hungry, James?" His voice is teasingly, and he messes with James' hair.
"Starving."
"Mhm," he hums, taking James' glasses off. "We can't have that, can we?" James shakes his head. "Go on, then," he spread his legs. "I wouldn't want to let you die from starvation."
James laughs, rolling Regulus' hoodie up his thighs until it's pooling on his waist, and with a gentle hand, he lays Regulus on his countertop like a sacrifice he will devour, taking Regulus' briefs off and placing his feet on the countertop to have better access to Regulus' cunt.
He starts kissing the inside of his thighs, biting and leaving traces of him everywhere. Regulus starts getting pent up with James dragging the moment, losing his patience when James starts biting at his hip bone. He pulls at James' hair and he looks up, eyes bigger and hypnotizing without his glasses.
"Yes, love?"
"Stop teasing me," he demands.
James smirks at him, a crooked, smug thing. It makes him hotter the same amount that pisses Regulus off.
"But baby," he says slowly, "This is my appreciation gift, I do what I want when I want, don't you agree?"
Regulus flushes, not sure if it's from want or annoyance. "I hate you."
James slaps his cunt, not taking his eyes off Regulus, smirking bigger when Regulus yelps and his body jerks. "You don't."
"I really do," he rebukes, getting another slap. It's loud in the empty kitchen, making Regulus flush. He thinks he's already starting to get wet only with this.
"Why don't you try again?" He asks him. "Come on, love, you know what I want to hear."
Regulus does. There's nothing James likes more than when Regulus claims with all his words that he belongs to him. James has a possessive beast hidden inside of himself and Regulus only needs to tell him he's his to do whatever he wants and James will practically give his leash in Regulus' hands.
"Fuck you," it's what he answers.
James slaps his pussy again, tsking in fake disappointment. "You're liking this, aren't you? You're such a fucking brat, baby." Another one.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
Regulus is squirming, feeling his body hot and his cunt throbbing in need. There are tears gathering in his eyes, but James doesn't seem that concerned about them, reading Regulus' body language to know that he's enjoying this.
"Fuck, James," he moans. "Enough," he chokes out.
James pauses, his thumb rubbing Regulus' clit slowly, only enough to tease him and start spreading his leaking precum on his cunt to make it slippery.
"Tell me what I want to hear, then."
"I agree," he breathes out. "You can do anything you want with me."
"That's right," he nods. "I can. Do you want to know what I'm going to do now, love?"
"What?" He's almost too excited to ask.
"I'll fuck you until you're coming all over my countertop," he bites his thigh, licking at his teeth mak. "And I promise you'll like it."
James' circled movements get rougher on his clit, making Regulus gasps softly when he feels a hint of shock in his spine, coming down to be spread in a delicious flutter on his stomach.
"More," he moans.
"More?" James asks wickedly, inserting his middle finger inside of his pussy and curling, making Regulus see black spots in his vision with the newfound pleasure point.
"James," he whimpers, closing his eyes and widening his legs more. Regulus arches his back, needing more, needing to—
He hears the sound of the front door opening, and James stops altogether, his body tensing while he takes his fingers out. Regulus' eyes widen and his heart accelerates for another reason completely. He jumps out of the countertop, putting his briefs back together and trying to look decent. He doesn't know what he should do. Hide? He can't pretend he came just to make a visit when he's wearing nothing but James' hoodie, and no lie would be good enough to explain why he's in James' kitchen while James himself is with his cock hard.
All through the most traumatic experience of Regulus' life, his only thought it's: Please don't be Sirius.
Anyone else but Sirius, he would bear the embarrassment as long as is not his brother.
Not Sirius. Please, please, not Sirius.
He almost cries in relief when Lily's voice booms around the place, screaming, "James, Harry forgot his sneakers!"
His body loses all the tension he was accumulating and he lets go of the grip on the edge of the counter he didn't even realize he was holding. James' body also relaxes, and both of them know that Lily is the best outcome for this. The options were her or Dorcas, Sirius, Harry or James' parents, so Regulus is really glad it was only Lily.
He looks at James with a question in his eyes, and James just shakes his head with a reassuring smile, gluing Regulus' back to his front. He realizes his dick is softening again, probably because of the scare and almost trauma they just experienced.
"In the kitchen," James screams back.
Regulus feels his cheeks heating when he realizes what exactly it's going to happen now. Lily is going to find out the truth, and it's almost embarrassing because Lily also knew the crush Regulus had on James when he was younger.
She enters the kitchen, wearing a dark coat with burgundy boots and her hair tightened in a bun. She barely realizes James is not alone when she enters the kitchen, opening her mouth like she wants to say something, but then she sees Regulus and she pauses with her mouth wide open.
"What. The. Fuck?" She gasps. "James Potter, is this baby Black in your kitchen wearing your hoodie?"
"Nah, I found his doppelganger in the street and brought it inside," he says easily, and Regulus elbows him in the stomach.
"What the fuck," she repeats, almost to herself. "Is this what I think it is?" She arches her eyebrow.
"I think so," James nods. "We're together. Regulus and I."
"Oh my god, I owe Dorcas so much money," she grunts.
"You bet this with Dorcas?" James asks with indignation.
"Yeah, since Sirius' celebratory party after the Fashion Week," she replies. "You two were grinding on the dancefloor, buddy."
"You saw that?" Regulus asks in embarrassment, betting his face is bright red right now.
"Hell yeah I did," she snorts. "So it's been happening since then?"
"No," James shakes his head. "It was after that, we've been together for over a month."
"And no one knows?"
"No one but you," he shrugs. "Dorcas probably suspects, though. And Remus. Sirius is still believing in my potential."
"Is this a serious thing or is it casual?" She asks curiously, like she's assessing what this will mean.
"Serious," James replies immediately. "Very serious."
Lily smiles wolfishly at them. "Sirius has no idea, does he?"
"No," Regulus mutters. "But we're telling him. Eventually."
He doesn't want to think about his brother now. Regulus will let himself be worried about this when he eventually tells him.
"You two are going to be in so much trouble," she says, grinning like it's something fun. "Well, I'm happy for you two and I promise I won't tell anyone about you. Except my fiancée, naturally."
"You two are so nosy," James sighs, but he doesn't look bothered that people know about them, which is a relief. Regulus wasn't aware a part of him was scared of James wanting to hide then, even if he said he didn't, but he's a little traumatized about men lying to him about keeping them a secret, and now that he can see with his own eyes that James is not uncomfortable about it, he feels like he can breathe a bit better.
"Now that I interrupted you two fucking in the kitchen, can you please go grab Harry's sneakers for me?" Lily bats her eyelashes to James, Regulus tries not to cringe in embarrassment that Lily definitely knows what they were up to.
"Which one?"
"The red one."
James looks at Regulus with a question in his eyes, because it's kind of obvious Lily wants to talk alone with Regulus and use the shoes as an excuse. Regulus is not scared of Lily, but his palms are a little sweaty in anxiety about what she possibly wants to talk with him.
Regulus likes Lily, he even considers her a sort of friend and he admires her a lot. He wants her to like him and James together, she's Harry's mother and Regulus respects her opinions, so he'd really like it if she supports them together. She met James' exes, so she probably has opinions about the whole thing and Regulus is kind of nervous.
He has never been introduced to the family before, and Lily is James' family. Regulus wants her approval badly, even if he already knows her.
Regulus nods subtly and James relaxes, getting out of the kitchen to go to Harry's room to grab his sneakers.
"So," Lily starts, "I bet you're really proud of yourself, huh?" She asks with a knowing smirk.
Regulus groans, aware of what she's talking about. It's not a secret Regulus had a crush on James, the whole world knows, but Lily used to tell James' gossip to Regulus when he was younger, like adults do to support a kid's obsession. She didn't tease Regulus about how stupid he was around James and often answered questions he had about James. She felt like an ally and she was also the only person that acknowledged Regulus' crush at the time.
"You're living the dream, Regulus," she goes on, laughing. "I'm proud of you for never giving up."
"This is so mortifying," he tells her.
"I want to know the whole story when he's not around," she says. "I had a feeling you two were going to happen at some point."
"How?" He asks, unsure.
"One day Harry came home and commented that his dad spent the whole day talking to Reggie by text," she smirks at him. "He can read, you know. He's also a little gremlin, nothing goes unnoticed by him." Now it makes sense when Harry told Regulus James liked him. "And I know James, he only replies to people by reacting with a thumbs up or straight-up calling. But somehow, my kid shows up saying he has been texting you the entire day. I knew something was up."
"James doesn't text?" This is the more surprising thing from her explanation, he'd rather not think about Harry knowing they texted frequently.
"No," she snorts. "Only you, apparently."
"I didn't know that," he says honestly, wondering how many things James didn't do but started doing with Regulus. "Are you really fine with it, though?"
"What do you mean?" She frowns.
"With me and James together?" He asks weakly. "I mean, there's Harry and—"
"I like you," she cuts him off. "Harry also likes you. I'm not saying his exes were bad people, but I could see some red flags. They never understood well where James was coming from or how our family worked, but you do. You are family. You've been family since you were twelve and Sirius brought you with him to sunday lunch at the Potters', even if none of us acknowledged that. You know how he changed and why. You understand why he's the way he is and how much Harry means to him. Honestly, I couldn't think of a better person to be with him."
He feels his throat closing with the ton of emotions he's feeling right now. Regulus didn't think he was going to be rejected by her, but having her easily welcoming Regulus into her family, her life, feels like a very special thing.
"I— Thank you, Lily," he lets out. "Really, it means a lot."
"Of course, Reg," she smiles gently at him. "I'm glad it's you, James needs a little excitement in his life and I can see how much he likes you."
"You think?" He bites his lower lip.
"I know," she replies. "He would never be with you right now if he wasn't completely gone for you. Trust me, passing through Sirius is not something James does. Ever. Yet, here you are."
"What do you mean?"
"That before you came back, Sirius told James to not flirt with you," she explains to him. "Now he's practically dating you, so."
"Sirius said that?" He asks, almost betrayed that his brother didn't give James the free pass and that no one told him about this.
"He wasn't forbidding," she clarifies. "But he said he didn't want James playing with you. In James' defense, he laughed at this and said there was no way it was going to happen, but I think Sirius predicted he was going to change his mind when he saw you for the first time."
"That's why he almost had a stroke when he saw me," he mutters, amused. "He had no idea," Regulus laughs. "What an idiot."
Now their first encounter at the airport makes a lot of sense. James probably didn't even think about him as a grown-ass man, more like the small, skinny and sad version of Regulus at fifteen before he moved to France. He changed his whole idea of Regulus when he saw him, and then he told him he wasn't going to fuck him because Sirius' voice was probably in his head telling James no, and it is true that James never goes against Sirius's wishes, so it makes sense. Still, both of them were idiots.
"Men," Lily nods in sympathy. "Anyway, because of this, I know he really likes you. And he was looking at you with the starstruck eyes."
"The what now?"
"The eyes he has when he's thinking about marrying someone," she informs him, and Regulus' breath almost hitches.
"Really?" He asks, almost afraid that she's joking.
"Really," she confirms. "So I hope you're dead serious about him like he's about you."
"I am," he whispers. "I really am."
"Good," she smiles brightly. "Welcome to the family, Reg."
Regulus didn't even think he needed her acceptance so badly, but when the words come out of her mouth, Regulus feels really happy with it. To know that she's not judging, that she doesn't think it's a mistake or that Regulus is too young, that this can truly work and people think so too. Dorcas thought so, and so did Lily.
Regulus knows the person he wants approval most will be the hardest to crack, but Regulus hopes Sirius can see it too, how much he likes James and how good he is to him.
He just wants this to last and be happy with James, and if Lily meant what she said, Regulus thinks he can see a little far away, too. A future with James, a good one.
And this time, opposite to ten years ago when he used to draw James' name inside of a glittery pink heart, Regulus thinks it's possible to fulfill all the daydreams he has about James Potter.
Yeah, he's kind of proud of himself.
Notes:
Eu amo quando você fala meu nome: I love when you say my name
eu sou louco por você: I'm crazy about youlove jegs so fucking much
I know I normally post on the weekend but I was starting to itch with how long it has been since the last update was posted, so here I am on a fucking monday. Next chapter we're back to posting on the weekend, so see you in two weeks x
Chapter Text
When the car pulls up at the airport, Regulus feels a little bad that he lied to his brother about the time of his flight. Sirius wanted to drop him off, but James promised Regulus he would do that, so he lied and said his flight would be before his actual flight so Sirius couldn't take him to the airport. A small lie in the grand scheme of things.
James parks the car, and Regulus knows they should be saying their goodbyes for the whole week they're not going to be together. Regulus is flying on the 24th, but he'll only come back to London on January 2nd and he has no idea how he'll handle that many days without James. He'll be with his friends and traveling, but still, the idea of leaving James behind makes him want to die a bit.
"I don't want to go," Regulus mumbles, knowing it's a small lie but still feeling like it's the truth. He's not a clingy person, but that many days without James? Torture.
"Yes, you do," he smiles gently at him. "You miss your friends and you'll have fun, don't think much about me, I'm a call away and I will call you every day."
"Promise?"
"Yes, I promise," he nods, raising his pinky to Regulus. He looks down at the finger with some dry amusement.
"What are you? Five?"
"This is the ultimate promise, love," he tells him very seriously.
Regulus sighs, rolling his eyes but intertwining his finger with his, sealing their promise.
"Now that we clear that out, I need to give you something," James tells him.
"You do?" He frowns.
James puts his hand on the inside pocket of his coat, taking a small white box from it.
"Consider this your Christmas present, though I'm giving you this for selfish reasons," he smirks at him.
Regulus eyes him suspiciously, grabbing the small box and widening his eyes a bit. It's from a very expensive jewelry store, and he knows James is crazy enough to spend some thousands with him. He loses the lace around the box, opening slowly and gasping hushedly when he sees what's inside.
It's a ring, nothing flashy or gargantuan, but a thin, small white gold ring with tiny encrusted diamonds all around.
"It's beautiful," he whispers, afraid to touch. "This looks too expensive, what's wrong with you."
"I accept a thank you and a kiss of gratitude," James jokes.
"I— Thank you," he says with a breathy laugh. "Now will you explain? Or do you just want me covered in fifteen-carat diamonds?"
"Eighteen."
"What?"
"This one has eighteen carats."
Regulus flushes. "You're so— Fine. Tell me why you're giving me an eighteen- carat diamond ring."
"First, because it's pretty and I want you to have pretty things," he says honestly. "Second, because I've been sick out of my mind thinking about you enjoying New Year's in Sydney all alone where men are going to look at you and try to flirt with you, because how could they not when you're the prettiest person in the world?" He confesses smoothly. "So this," he picks the ring from the box, guiding the jewelry to Regulus' ring finger in his left hand, "It's my way of scaring men off of you when I'm not around."
Regulus tries to not get all hot and bothered with the meaning of it, eyeing the ring on his finger with flushed cheeks.
"You know, before someone slips a ring in, there's normally a question," he mutters, trying to ease the hurricane in his stomach.
"When I'm asking you to marry me, I'm not doing it in my car minutes before you need to leave," he winks at him, making Regulus want to hit him for being so— So James. "This is just a gift, one that you'll pretend it's for other reasons."
"Did you really just buy me an expensive ring because you want other people to think I'm engaged?"
"I guess I did," he's grinning, like this is totally normal behavior.
"You're the most ridiculous man I ever met," he huffs.
"At least I'm winning the competition," he says cheekily, kissing Regulus' knuckles.
"So when men look at me I'm supposed to show my ring around?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Exactly, and then you'll say you have a hotter, older, richer guy at home waiting for you," he kisses his wrist, bringing his hand to his face so it's resting on James' cheek.
"You're too full of yourself," he mutters.
"Just the truth, love," he shrugs, unbothered. "And while you're on the other side of the world, remember this," he tilts his body forward so their faces are close, "No one fucks you better than me."
His breath hitches and Regulus bites his lower lip for control, before he does something stupid like jump on James' lap and lose his flight altogether.
"Still too full of yourself," he breathes out.
"It doesn't matter, I'm right either way," he smirks. "And you know it."
Regulus refuses to agree, even if James is right, so he just kisses him to shut James up. It works like a charm, and he lets on a soft grunt when their lips touch, splaying his fingers on Regulus' back and bringing him close.
When they part, Regulus is a little breathless with his body catching on fire.
"Thank you for the gift," he says against his lips. "I'm using it every day."
"Good," he nods, licking at Regulus' lower lip teasingly. "I'll miss you a lot."
"I'll miss you too," he confesses. "Morrer de saudade."
"Yeah, love," he chuckles, nodding. "Morrer de saudade," he agrees.
"I won't look at anyone else," he reassures him. "No one will be you."
"That's the spirit," James smiles, kissing his nose. "Text me when you land?"
"I will," he promises, giving him a quick peck. "Help me with my bag?"
James nods, pressing a button and opening the trunk, getting out of the car. Regulus follows suit, stopping at the back of the car while James puts his suitcase on the floor.
They stare at each other, and Regulus wishes he was stronger than he actually is, because he knows he'll miss James badly. It's strange how used to a person you can get in just a few months, and now the idea of being without James aches uncomfortably inside of Regulus.
He'll enjoy his trip, but he also knows he'll wish James was with him every step of the way.
"I guess this is everything," Regulus sighs. "I should get going."
"Okay, love," James nods, holding his cheek gently. "Tell your friends I say hi and I can't wait to meet them."
"You have no idea the things you wish for," he snorts, tilting his head to chase the warmth of James' palm. "Bye, James."
"Bye, love," he gives him one last kiss. "I'll be counting the days for your return."
"Me too," he confesses, kissing him one more time.
He takes a step back, knowing he won't be moving any time soon if he stays close to James like this, and with a last smile, he turns around and goes inside the airport.
The flight it's short and quick, and Regulus texts James as soon as he gets out of the airplane, letting him know everything went well, plus lying to Sirius how he already landed three hours ago and now it's eating breakfast in some bistro in Paris. Regulus' flight was early, but Sirius thinks it was earlier than the reality.
He grabs his suitcase and goes to find Evan and Barty, who promised they would pick Regulus up at the airport. Regulus wished it was harder to spot his friends, but it's kind of impossible when Barty is holding a pink glittery poster that says Congratulations on escaping prison. They're so embarrassing.
But even so, Regulus' heart soars when he sees his two best friends. It's been too long without seeing them in person, and all he feels is relief when he realizes they're still the same. Evan is dressed like he just got out of a Prada runway while Barty looks like he dressed the first thing in his closet, barely brushed his hair and has too many piercings to look scary. Though the poster is atrocious, Regulus smiles when he sees them, and Barty opens a widening grin when he notices Regulus, waving the poster like a madman.
When Regulus is in his arm's reach, Barty hugs him tightly, crushing the poster with his arms and squealing happily.
"Oh, Reg, I missed you so much," he says against his hair. "Please, don't ever leave me again. I can't live without you." The lunatic fucking lifts him off the floor, using his height in his favor, making Regulus grunt with how squeezed he's being right now.
"Put me down," he yelps. "You weirdo."
"I missed even your awful temperament," he adds, but puts Regulus back to the floor. Barty loses his hug, kissing both of Regulus' cheeks with a loud smack, holding his face between his tattooed palms. "Why are you so white? London is sucking your melatonin from you, you should come back to France."
"He was always white as a ghost, baby," Evan sighs resignedly. Differently from Barty, Evan doesn't like big demonstrations of affection, so he simply smiles at Regulus and squeezes his shoulder. "I missed you too, Reg. Welcome back."
"See," he points at Evan, "This is how a normal person behaves."
Barty widens his eyes and lets out a loud, obnoxious gasp, making all the people around look at the three of them.
"Oh my god," he lets out, grabbing Regulus' wrist to see his hand. "What is this?!"
"Oh," he blushes, looking at the ring. "Apparently this is what rich, jealous and possessive guys do when you go on a week trip alone. They buy you fake engagement rings to make sure other men stay away."
Barty whistles, eyeing the ring closely. "Why didn't you think about doing this, Evan?"
"Because I'll never let you stay away from me for more than a couple of hours," he replies easily, also eyeing the ring with amusement. "He must trust a lot in you to believe you're not slipping the ring off."
"Regulus is obsessed with the guy, I doubt he'll look at another person," Barty snorts. "But I liked his idea, smooth."
"I'm not obsessed with him," he defends himself, but Regulus can recognize he's lying. "And he was just trying to mark his territory. He's one of those."
"Finally you're dating men that are obsessed with you as much as you're with them," Evan comments. "The ring is pretty."
"I want one," Barty pouts at Evan, who just smiles amusedly.
"I'm buying you a collar with my name encrusted with diamonds," Evan tells him. Barty grins wolfishly at this.
"I did not miss how gross you two are," he grunts, pushing Barty away from Evan because he knows they're a second from making out in the middle of the airport. "Where's Dora?"
"Sleeping," Evan replies. "She loves you, but not enough to wake up early on her day off."
"That's fair."
"Come on, my driver is waiting for us," he says, starting to walk and expecting them to follow.
Evan is posh enough to have a driver who drives his Rolls-Royce, but Regulus is already used to how rich Evan is and it's not like Regulus himself didn't grow up with money and wealth as well.
The drive to Evan and Barty's penthouse is quite short, and Barty spends the whole drive talking. Regulus admits he missed his non-stop ramblings and how much energy he has, as well as Evan's snarky remarks and silent presence. He missed them, point blank, and when he starts watching the city passing through his window, he realizes he quite missed Paris too.
There's a lot of heartbreak and mistakes in these streets, Regulus will always see Him in every corner of this city, but when he can forget about the past, he has quite a special attachment to the place he lived for seven years. It's a part of Regulus too, and he feels the nostalgia brewing in his heart.
The penthouse is just like what he remembered, and he spent quite some time here, sleeping on the couch after studying the entire night for a test, cooking for a drunk Evan and Barty and crying his heart out on the living room floor. Their place was home for Regulus as much as Alphard's flat.
"Your room is clean," Evan informs him, taking his coat off and turning the heater on. "Take a shower and all of that, Dora will be passing by with Xeno for lunch."
"I'm having tea with Alphard in the afternoon," he lets them know.
"That's fine," Evan says easily. "We can drop you off."
"Thanks."
Regulus goes to his room, not bothering to put his clothes in the small closet he has in his room because they'll be traveling in two days. The flight to Australia will last around twenty hours, so they'll be arriving on the 27th in the morning. Regulus doesn't really like long flights, but Evan obviously brought them first class, so it won't be awful. Hopefully.
It's no surprise when Barty follows him to his room, throwing himself on the king-size bed and kicking his docs off his feet, grinning at Regulus in conspiracy.
"What?"
"Come on," he wiggles his eyebrows. "Tell me about him."
"Not a fucking chance," he groans.
"I'm your best friend!" He exclaims. "I deserve to know. So please tell me, is it a bewitching type of lust? Are you bonkers for him? Crazy out of your mind?" He tries again. "Are you planning on marrying this one?"
"You're so annoying," he mutters. "I like him, okay?"
"Oh my god, Reg," he laughs. "You're blushing! Oh, this is too good. I should take a picture, wait, don't move—"
"Oh, fuck off, Barty," he punches him in the arm, stealing his phone so he can't take a picture.
"Ok, I'm done," he raises his hands in surrender, still grinning. "But tell me about it. Please?" He's trying to be cute, but on Barty is just disturbing.
"I like him," he repeats. "The sex is amazing, he's caring and I feel safe with him. I don't need to keep myself awake debating if he wants me or not because it's in every gesture of his, he's steady. Reliable. I really, really like him, so much it terrifies me, because liking him this much, this soon, will destroy me if things go wrong."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," he grumbles.
"So definitely bonkers for him," he hums. "No complaints?"
"No," he says honestly. "I told him about my ex."
"I suspected much," he utters. "How did he react?"
"I think he was surprised and a little taken aback," he confesses. "But he didn't judge me. He didn't say I just got what I was looking for. He was mad, but not at me. At them, I think. At Him. For being a fucking asshole."
"You told him about the cheating?"
"Yes," he bites the inside of his cheek. "He didn't tell me congratulations on being an accomplice to cheating, but he also didn't look disgusted or said I was an awful person."
"That's good," he nods. "He's earning some cookie points, definitely better than he who shall not be named."
"Not that that's hard," he snorts, lying by Barty's side and looking at the ceiling. "He's everything I ever wanted, to be honest. It's not like I'm putting him on a pedestal, I know he has his flaws and he can make a mistake at any moment, but he makes me feel seen. Appreciated." Loved, he thinks quietly. "Not just for my body but for who I am as a person. It feels… Thrilling."
He knows Barty will understand what he means. They had some similar experiences, but the difference is that Regulus was always quick to get attached and Barty used sex to feel powerful over them, he never got attached, ever. But he knows how it feels when men only see you for sex and nothing else, despising the real parts of yourself.
"Liking the right person can be really thrilling," he agrees. "It's a ride better than any drug."
"Yeah," he sighs. "I want to get on top of a rooftop and scream how much I like him. That he's mine."
"You do look like you're glowing," Barty teases him.
"That makes it sound like I'm pregnant," he deadpans.
"Does Daddy Potter like to come inside?"
"Stop speaking every thought inside of your mind, Barty," he grunts.
"Well, does he?" Now he sounds curious.
"I don't know," he replies.
"You're still using condoms?" He sounds surprised.
"We didn't have the talk yet," he mutters. "Why are we talking about this?" He asks out loud.
"Because I'm curious about your sex life and you've been gatekeeping things from me," he pokes Regulus' waist.
Truthfully, Regulus doesn't gatekeep details that much. He doesn't have a problem sharing details, he's also not a prude who can't talk about sex, but he wants to gatekeep James. He doesn't want anyone to know how good James eats him out, how he learned every single tell in Regulus' body and how he knows what each look means. How every time he fucks Regulus, he turns into a puddle from how good it feels like. How hot James is. How attentive.
Regulus doesn't want anyone to know this because James is his, and Regulus wants to keep him to himself.
"Maybe your sex life it's boring and you're trying to live through mine."
"Oh, Regulus," he says amusedly. "My sex life it's anything but boring. Yesterday, Evan tied me up and—"
"I don't want to know!" He cuts him off. "You're disgusting."
"I'm trying to amuse you," he clicks his tongue. "You used to appreciate my stories, you know. Fucking an older man turned you boring," he shows his tongue to Regulus, revealing his piercing there. "Are you training to be a stepfather now that you got him?"
"Shut up, Barty."
"Evan will get crazy if you become a stepfather before he can have his own kid, you know that, right? And then he'll want to meet the gremlin and have a kid fever. You literally ruined my life, Regulus."
"How did this suddenly turned into something about you?" He laughs. "Is he still going through a crisis?"
"Some weed and my dick are taking the edge off," he confesses. "But yeah, he's still freaking out a little."
"Can't he get a hobby?"
"Have you ever met Evan?" He laughs. "His passion in life is dedicated to the people he loves, nothing else. I told him he should do some pottery classes down the street, but he told me to kill myself and locked himself in the bedroom until he eventually missed me and told me to come back."
"What does he have against pottery classes?" He frowns.
"He thinks I'm trying to tell him to get something to do with his life and he feels trapped," he shakes his head. "But don't worry, we're good. Evan is also good."
"What about you? Are you good?"
"I'm great," he promises him.
He hums, believing in Barty because he's not the type of person who lies about his feelings. Barty is too open, too honest, if he's not good, he'll say just that.
They stay in silence for a few minutes, both lost in their own thoughts, just enjoying each other's presence, but eventually, Regulus' phone starts ringing.
"That's him?" Barty asks, eyeing the screen with a simple J with a black heart notifying who's calling.
"Yeah," he nods, trying to fight back a smile. "Behave," Regulus warns him, answering the call. "Hi."
"There he is, I was afraid I already forgot your voice," he laments dramatically.
"You have some attachment issues," he says amusedly.
"Paris is treating you well?" He asks him. "I was going to call later, but I'm afraid I won't have much time. Harry wants to see the lights before we head to my parents for Christmas Eve, and I'm taking him to ice skate after lunch."
James explained to him that in Brazil, they celebrate Christmas Eve more than Christmas itself, having dinner and trading presents when the clock strikes midnight, and then they have lunch on Christmas day. Regulus doesn't celebrate the eve, so he won't be doing anything much at night, only tomorrow.
"That's alright," he says easily. "Paris is still Paris, I'm afraid. Nothing too exciting is happening, we're saving energy for Australia. We're having lunch together and then I'm meeting Alphard for tea. I'm not sure what we're doing at night."
"Sex and The City reruns," Barty replies in French.
"Who's this?" James asks.
"Barty," he replies.
"Oh, tell him I said hi," he says easily. Regulus won't say that, Barty is a menace, you give an inch he wants the whole thing.
"What didn't you tell me he said hi?" Barty asks, offended and still in French, his head tilted to listen to the conversation, even though he can speak English just fine.
"Kill yourself," he replies, also in french.
"You're gatekeeping him," he accuses him again. "Let me talk to him."
"Non."
"Come on, Reg," he tries again. "I'm your best friend."
"I'm revoking your best friend's rights."
"Give me your phone," he tries again.
"Uh, love…?"
"Hold on," he tells James in english. "Go away," he says to Barty.
"Oh my god, the betrayal," he gasps. "Are you embarrassed of me, Regulus? Wow, my own best friend."
"I know you'll say something out of pocket," he accuses him.
Barty looks at him for five seconds before he steals Regulus' phone from his hands quickly, putting on his ear with an evil smile on his face and getting up so Regulus can't reach him.
"Hi, James," he says friendly, this time in English. "I'm Barty, you probably know about me," he pauses, and Regulus jumps on his back, trying to grab his phone back before Barty says something mortifying. "Ouch, Regulus, what the fuck, you asshole," he throws him off on the bed. "What? No, everything is fine," he tells James. "Listen, we have to talk seriously about something. I know what you did and I'm the coolest out of three of us, so I'm the first one who's forgiving you because Reg is pussy whipped for you," Regulus groans loudly, "But, if you fuck up again, I'm fucking killing you. My boyfriend knows how to hide a body and Pandora knows how to melt a body with the right chemicals. So be a good boy for Reg, yeah? You fuck with him, you fuck with all of us." It sounds threatening in the way only Barty can, like you don't know if he's serious and ends up dead because you doubted his craziness.
Regulus had enough, he kicks Barty's shin and grabs his phone back, pushing him out of the room. Barty allows it now that he said what he wanted, laughing out loud when Regulus slams the door closed.
"Sorry about that, he has issues and doesn't know how to be normal," he breathes out, sliding down the door to sit on the floor.
"Do they really know how to hide and melt a body?" He asks amusedly.
"Honestly, I wouldn't doubt them," he snorts.
"So you told them about everything," he comments.
"Yes," he replies quietly, not knowing if James will be mad at him for it. "We don't hide things from each other, no matter how bad."
"And they're still holding a grudge?"
"Barty is the easiest at forgiving, and if he forgives you, he can convince Evan to do the same," he tells him. "Pandora… She distrusts people a lot, but she'll eventually see I'm happy and you're good to me. They're just protective, because of… You know why," he mumbles.
It didn't break only Regulus, he had fights with Pandora back and forth and had to deal with her silent disappointment every time Regulus came back to Him. Evan bathed him when Regulus got drunk because of how much he hated himself at the time and Barty was constantly worrying himself over Regulus. It did a number on them too, so he thinks it's fair all of them are wary of this whole thing with James.
"That's good, it means you have good people around you who care about you," he says softly.
"I guess," he mumbles.
"Don't worry about it, I'll win all of them over," he tells him cheekily, and Regulus imagines him grinning.
"If someone can, then it's probably you," he tells him like it's a secret. "So you'll have a pretty busy day, huh?"
"So will you."
"You're right," he hums. "Send me lots of pictures, yeah?"
"I will," he promises him. "How can you be away for just a few hours and I'm already missing you?"
Regulus feels a little tingle in his heart, warm and cozy, something too good to be true. It's good to know he's not the only one, that they're in this together. He didn't mean to let James take so much space in his heart, but Regulus is also not mad that he did. It just feels natural, that James Potter would make a mess out of Regulus. He was always good at that, in the end.
"That's a secret I'm not telling you," he teases him.
"Now you'll have to tell me."
"It's just that I'm addictive like this," he says playfully. "I'm making sure you can't forget about me."
"Regulus," he says huskily, "I don't think I could ever forget something about you."
He's grateful that James can't see him now, because Regulus is obviously blushing.
"Am I that interesting?" He challenges him to answer.
"Fascinating," he corrects him. "Enticing. The most interesting thing I've ever had in my life."
"Shut up, James," he mutters, hiding his face between his knees.
"Just the truth, love."
Regulus hears the front door opening, and he knows Pandora just arrived.
"Pandora just got here, I'll have to go," he tells him. "I'll talk to you tomorrow?"
"Yes," he confirms. "Tomorrow."
"Okay. Bye, James."
"Bye, love."
He finishes the call, getting up to go back to the living room. When he's in the hallway, he can hear Pandora's voice asking, "Where is he?"
Regulus smiles by hearing her voice, walking inside the room and straight to her. Pandora is also the same, smells like the recurrent floral and sweet perfume she always did, wears the same gloves and has the same gap between her front teeth. She's familiar, comfortable, a breath of fresh air in Regulus' life.
She smiles warmly at him, opening her arms to Regulus and offering a hug. He circles his arms around her waist, closing his eyes and drowning in her hug. She hums in contentment, swinging from side to side with Regulus in her arms.
"I missed you," she tells him softly, honestly.
"Me too," he confesses, letting go of her hug to stare at her. Pandora has this thing about her that makes everything inside of Regulus soothe. She's a bit magical.
"Finally we're all together again," she grins. "It was time to happen."
It was, indeed, and Regulus missed them so much that he'll enjoy his time with them fully.
His friends are his best part, and no matter how much he'll think about his other life in London, Regulus will always be more himself with them close.
After they catch up a bit, they go to lunch and Regulus laughs until his belly hurts with the nonsense Barty sputters, with how Pandora and Evan annoy each other in a very good sibling style and how Xeno spends twenty minutes complaining to Evan how his wealth is unnecessary and how much of a capitalist pig he is. This is familiar, it's pacific and good. Regulus loves every second of it.
In the afternoon, he stops by Alphard's flat to have tea with him. Regulus always had a very demarcated dynamic with Alphard, he was his guardian, his friend but he was never his father. He wasn't a father figure, and Regulus always felt really comfortable around his presence. They don't talk daily, but Regulus knows that if he needs advice, Alphard will be just one call away. He taught Regulus how to make cocktails, how to shave and the best wines available. He accompanied Regulus to every doctor's appointment, waited for him in the guest's room after his top surgery and made sure Regulus took his medicine correctly. Regulus loves Alphard and he could never express how much he means to him or how much he owes him for everything he gave to Regulus after he ran away. He could never have the life he has now if it wasn't for Alphard's love and support, so he's grateful for him.
Seeing Alphard and talking to him after so long makes Regulus lighter, somehow. Listening to Alphard's adventures and lovers from other countries always was Regulus' brand of fun, and this time it's no different.
Alphard was the youngest from his family, his father's younger brother, and much like Sirius and Regulus, he left the family as soon as he got the chance, knowing he would never survive in the den of vipers the Blacks always were. Alphard was gay, too interested in art and politics, and his family would never accept that. The Blacks were a family with generational wealth but with generational prejudices as well. If you don't fit with them, they eat you alive, and the only way out it's by running away, like Alphard did. Like Andromeda, Sirius, Regulus and so many more before them.
They talk about everything like long-lost friends, and when Regulus eventually has to go, Alphard gives him two airy kisses and tells him to not be a stranger.
He doesn't say out loud, but it feels good to come back for a bit. To see his friends, eat at his favorite places and walk by the Seine in the sunset. To visit Alphard, drink tea with him while soft jazz plays in the background and the french idiom flows from their mouths easily.
When he comes back to Evan's penthouse, his friends are trying to cook some pizza while Barty makes tons of cosmopolitans for the rest of their night, and Regulus feels like he belongs to this small heaven. They're a part of Regulus, and Regulus is a part of them.
He helps them with the pizza, telling his friends the worst book he read in the month and making them laugh at how bad it was, while Barty argues there's nothing wrong in marrying your kidnapper.
They eat pizza on the balcony, watching the Eiffel Tower sparkling in the distance with a small fire in the center table to keep them warm, drinking cosmopolitans and talking about old memories with noses red from the cold.
Regulus sends pictures of his entire day to James, what he ate for lunch, Alphard's huge piano in his flat, sunset by the Seine and a cute cat he found along the way. The amount of cosmopolitans gathering on the countertop of the kitchen and the view of the Eiffel Tower from Evan's penthouse. James sends him pictures in return, Harry and James smiling with beans on the ice skating rink, the beautiful lights on Oxford Street and ugly Christmas sweaters before heading to his parent's house. The Christmas tree, the Potters all smiling with glistening eyes and matching clothes.
It warms Regulus from the inside out. To know that James wants to include him on his day even if Regulus is not with him, and he starts thinking about how it would be. If James could simply call him without needing to do it hidden, if he could've brought Regulus with him as his boyfriend, to mention his name as someone else other than a friend. Regulus liked the thrill of doing everything hidden, the forbidden kisses, the rushed encounters, but now that he's in another country and no one knows that James is missing him, Regulus wished they weren't hiding. That James could whine to his parents about how much he misses Regulus, calling him in the middle of the party to show him everything.
The distance makes Regulus see things from another perspective, and he never wanted to belong to someone else like he wants with James.
Before the night ends, they all come inside the cinema room to watch their favorite episodes of Sex and The City, laughing a little tipsy from the cosmopolitans and arguing between giggles about Carrie being a whiny bitch or not.
They end up sleeping in the comfortable chairs, but before he drifts off to sleep, he wishes James a good night by text, receiving a very cheerful Merry Christmas, love!! Sleep well ♡
On Christmas morning, Regulus decides to send James his present. He could've bought something, but when you date a very rich guy, material things are rather boring and difficult to give as a present, so Regulus decided to get creative.
He thought about it before he packed his things for the trip, finding a deep burgundy red pantie in his drawer. It was made of fine lace, a very thin string in the back that covered almost nothing. It fit perfectly on Regulus and showed practically his entire ass, which looked perky and hot in them, and the burgundy color had a nice contrast with his pale skin.
He was feeling pretty, sexy and alluring, so the idea came easily to him alongside a very mean intent. Regulus fixed the lightning in his room to turn into something a little dark and intimate, and took a set of pictures in front of his mirror plus some with the help of a tripod, thinking about James' reaction and thoughts as he did.
So after he awakes, takes his breakfast when the house is still quiet and showers, he sends one of the photos with a simple good morning.
The first one is the most modest of all of them, Regulus is with back to the mirror, sitting on his calves with his back arched. His ass is showing, plump and lifted, his entire back exposed, arched with pointed bones on his spine; His waist small, widening to his hips in a perfect curving contrast. Regulus is looking at the mirror over his shoulder, smiling teasingly and seductively while holding his phone.
He counts two minutes before his phone starts vibrating restlessly.
Regulus opens his chat with James, seeing a thread of messages.
OH MY GOD???
Regulus what is this?
What the fuck.
Good morning???? This is all you have to say ?
Fuck my life look at you.
I'm printing this and putting it in my room.
I swear to God.
How can you be so perfect?
I'm fucking you in this in front of the mirror, just so you know.
God I miss you.
Is there more?
I'm losing my mind.
REGULUS!!!
He bites back a smile, feeling a little hot and bothered by James' reaction.
Without replying to him, he sends the second photo with the caption Merry Christmas. This one, he took with the help of a tripod. Regulus is on his knees, his upper body lowered on the floor and his ass up. By this angle, his ass seems rounder and bigger, only his back, ass and thighs showing, and he knows James will think about fucking him from behind because this was Regulus' intention all along. But there's not all of it, because in this one, Regulus' hands are tied behind his back with a pretty red ribbon.
Puta que pariu.
Caralho.
Regulus, you're TORTURING ME.
This is torture.
It should be a crime for you to send me this when I can't fuck you right now like this.
You're a cruel man, love.
My dick is fucking hard.
I want to smack your ass for being such a cocktease until it's the color of your pantie.
Is there more? He asks again.
To which Regulus replies with a flutter in his stomach, do you think you deserve more?
Oh, definitely, baby. He types quickly. I deserve so much more. Don't you think I do?
I'm here, all alone in my kitchen thinking about you wiggling your pretty ass to take these pictures for me.
Hard and imagining you like this in front of me.
I think I deserve it.
Regulus bites his lower lip, fingers hovering at the last one. This one is a short video, capturing the length of Regulus' collarbones to his thighs. At first, he shows only his naked chest with legs bent and heels on the floor, the bump of his hip bones and his perky nipples, a little pink from the cold, with pointed collarbones showing. Then Regulus brings his legs to his stomach, bending them to show James his ass from this view and the beginning of the front of his panties, until he's slowly opening his legs again to show his covered pussy. Up the front, the lace barely hides the outline of Regulus' cunt, the thin lace not leaving much to the imagination and the elastic band up to his hips, the heavenly tattoo showing in the video. It's sensual and inviting, and Regulus finishes the video by putting the panties to the side to expose his pussy, grazing a single finger between his folds and taking out, letting the video capture a single thread of precum connecting the pad of his finger to his cunt.
He sends the video to James, typing rapidly a hope you like your christmas present :)
James takes a few minutes to answer this one, and Regulus takes this as a good sign because it means he probably broke James. It's not uncommon for them to trade risky photos, but Regulus never sent him something that produced, he mostly sends semis and never something this graphic.
I'm dead, he finally says.
You killed me.
Fucking hell how can you be so hot?
I want to eat you up
Fuck you so much your insides are branded with my cock
Jesus, baby
Can it be Christmas forever?
Thank you so much for sending it to me, I'm turning religious right now to thank God for making you like this.
I can't put into words how fucking perfect, sexy and beautiful you are.
So good to me.
And all mine.
Regulus blushes with the praise and compliments, feeling his knees a little weak with the messages. James could have sent a picture of his hard dick or a video jerking off, which Regulus wouldn't complain about, but even if he's affected, he preferred to tell Regulus how much he loved and tell him pretty things.
It's stupid and small, but people normally don't receive a video like this one and focus on something other than Regulus' body. Receiving compliments is far more effective than any jerking-off video to Regulus, which just proves how fucked his head is.
you liked it? He asks James.
I loved it. He corrects. You have no idea the things you do to me, love.
I'm forever changed.
I'm taking this to the grave with me, by the way. Since I'll be dying soon with you.
that's because you're old, Regulus sends him, trying to stiff the giggle that wants to escape his mouth.
"What are you doing?" Evan asks him, suddenly by his side, making Regulus jump by the scare.
"What the fuck, Evan," he squeals, putting a hand on his chest with his heart fastening. "A little warning, maybe?"
"You were being a freak in my kitchen, it's not my fault you didn't notice me," he tsks. "By the look on your face, you're probably talking to daddy Potter, aren't you?"
"Stop calling him daddy Potter, please," he groans.
"Dilf Potter?"
"No."
"Hottie Potter?"
"What about James?" He huffs.
"Boring. Pass," he smirks. "Barty says you're head over heels for him, but he's known to exaggerate so I have my doubts. So, is it true?"
Regulus sighs, sitting at one of the stools and holding his cheek with the palm of his hand. "I'm afraid this time he wasn't exaggerating."
"That bad, huh?" He says in sympathy. "Are you sure he's not waving red flags anymore?"
"Yes, I am," he confirms. "No blurred lines anymore. He wants me and he says it every time."
"But he has not asked you to date him yet," he guesses, putting a mug on the coffee machine and pressing a button to get his cappuccino ready.
"No, but I kind of understand him," Regulus says. "He wouldn't ask me to be his boyfriend behind Sirius' back." And to be honest, neither would Regulus.
"Ah, your brother," he mutters amusedly. "How will you break up to him you've been fucking his best friend?"
"I don't know yet," he confesses. Regulus thought about different ways, different approaches. He thought about starting to draw the path to Sirius and about just dropping the bomb on his lap. But deep down, Regulus knows it's not the fact that he's with James that will cause an issue, but all the rest. Sirius will see all the differences between them and try to make Regulus back down, simply because Sirius will think being with James will be too complicated. He'll talk about their ages, about Harry, about the pressure of dating someone so intrinsic to Sirius' and Regulus' life and Regulus will need to be strong to lay a lifetime of issues to Sirius.
It will be a very draining conversation, but one they need to have for the sake of their brotherhood. Sirius can't go on trying to take care of Regulus as if he still can't take his own steps, and Regulus needs to stop dodging conflicts because he's too scared of upsetting his brother. Sirius will never not be a third part of his relationship with James if Regulus doesn't lay it all on the table and tell Sirius how much he views him as his kid rather than his brother. Even though he knows Sirius sees him as an adult, his brother still thinks Regulus' problems are his own.
He wants to tell all the shit he hid from Sirius without needing to watch him try to fix what's already broken. To tell him about James without Sirius worrying about what could go wrong. It'll be emotional, tiring, and maybe because of that, because of the heaviness of such a conversation, Regulus is trying to avoid the confrontation the best he can.
"It already sounds promising," he snorts. "He's truly treating you well?"
"Yes, I promise," he tells him. "He's very good to me, he's not scared to tell me what he wants in the future or how much he likes me."
"You deserve it," it's all he says, honestly and lightly.
For a long time, all Regulus wanted in someone was for them to stay no matter how messy Regulus was, and James will stay. He said he would, and for once, Regulus believes it.
There's a small possibility he's being naive and James will prove to him that he's just like everyone else, but Regulus doesn't listen to that voice because it's poisonous and sounds a lot like his mother's, telling him how all men wanted was sex, to use you until you're a shell of a person and then they'd throw you away. That no one would stick around once the rot started to spread out. Regulus doesn't want to believe in that,— He wants to believe he's not rotten inside and that James will stay even if a lot of the others didn't.
"It's too early for this sensitive talking," Regulus ends up saying. "Merry Christmas, by the way."
"Merry Christmas, Reg," he laughs.
They never celebrated Christmas much. When they were younger, all of his friends would show up at Alphard's flat and they would sneak wine when his uncle went to sleep. But once they graduated from Beauxbatons they started to spend Christmas at parties around Paris or drinking eggnog with takeouts while they watched old Christmas movies in Barty and Evan's place. None of them were passionate about Christmas, since none of them had many happy Christmases.
Barty had some when his mom and grandmother were still alive, and Regulus loved some small parts when Sirius eventually showed up and gave him a present, but overall they're pretty laid back about the holiday. Evan's place has only a big Christmas tree in the living room and that's how much effort he put into it. They're still trading presents, but after so many years their presents are stupid and silly, nothing too flashy or expensive.
When Evan starts drinking his newly made cappuccino, Barty enters the kitchen looking sleepy. He barely acknowledges Regulus, since Barty stays about fifteen minutes sleepwalking after he awakes until he can be responsive again, walking straight to Evan with half-closed eyes.
Regulus watches with silent amusement Barty hide his face on Evan's chest and hug him like Evan is his teddy bear.
"You left bed," he says grumpily, his voice muffled from Evan's chest.
"I'm sorry, baby," Evan caresses his back, smiling amusedly at Barty's antics.
"Got cold without you," he grumbles.
"Poor baby," he coos at him.
Barty doesn't respond, and after two minutes of pure silence of Evan's palm rubbing Barty's back up and down, he's pretty sure Barty is sleeping on his feet.
"Is he…?" He asks quietly.
"Yup," he pops the p. "Slept like a baby."
"How can he do that?" He asks in shock. "He's standing!"
"One day, we need to put Barty and Pandora in a competition of who sleeps more," he tells him jokingly. "I'm taking this one back to bed before he regrets all his life decisions, be right back." He picks Barty up flawlessly, which is impressive considering Barty's height, and Barty snuggles against Evan's arms like a damn koala, it would be funny if Regulus didn't find it sweet.
No matter how threatening and crazy the two of them are, with each other, they're sickeningly sweet.
Regulus goes back to his phone, seeing that James answered his text with a single Brat.
you like it ;)
did you jerked off?
No, Regulus, James replies not even a minute late. I was making breakfast for my parents when your video just made me pop a boner in the middle of the kitchen.
oops, he sends back, not even a little bit apologetic.
But don't worry about it, I'm rewatching this video of yours later.
send me the video when you eventually come all over yourself like a teenager, plus a wink emoji.
You're so lucky you're in another country, he sends.
why? wanna punish me?
You have no idea.
keep that in mind for when you eventually get your hands on me, Regulus bites his lips before adding, can't wait to have your cock breaking me apart <3
Torture. Absolutely fucking torture.
only for you darling
enjoy your present and have a merry christmas
will you call later?
Yeah, James confirms. I'm calling you before sleeping.
will be counting the seconds
Enjoy your Christmas, love.
you too, he texts, sending James three kissing emojis.
James reacts with a heart, and Regulus waits for Evan to come back so he has something to do. When Evan eventually gets back to the kitchen, they spend the next hours talking shit about people they know while trying to bake some biscuits, which Evan is very good at and Regulus not so much. At some point Xeno awakes, going to the kitchen and teaching them their mom's recipe of eggnog that tastes better than whatever the fuck they've been doing for years.
Around midday, Barty finally wakes up, this time responsive and with a wicked grin on his lips, putting on loud Christmas songs the entire building can hear. With the loud sound, Pandora also wakes up, wearing a Snoopy Christmas sweater and trousers full of candy cones.
They stay indoors all day, eating lunch on the balcony with drinks and playing some card and board games. By afternoon, they don't do much, Xeno naps, Pandora starts cooking their dinner and Barty and Evan watch a movie on the big TV in the living room, Regulus simply rolls himself around a fluffy blanket, sits on one of the chairs in the balcony and reads his book with the Eiffel Tower on the back.
It's at night the fun begins, they eat dinner and as soon as they're finished they start their trading presents ritual. None of them put names on the wrapped gifts, and they need to try to guess who bought the gift and to whom it belongs. Every time they're wrong, they take a shot of tequila, but if someone guesses something, they can challenge someone else to do something. It's fun and they lie for no reason at all other than making people drink more tequila and start an argument.
It's fun, Regulus' stomach hurts from laughing and his face gets red from drinking too much tequila, but his heart hums softly against his rib cage chanting, home home home.
He receives stupid Christmas presents, like panties with a Daddy Potter printed on his ass gifted by Barty, naturally, and a dark romance book that seems awful by Evan. Knitted socks from Pandora and a journal from Xeno so he can put them inside all of the books he edits, which Regulus finds sweet.
By midnight, they're all tipsy and worn out from laughing and talking too much. Regulus has six hours of sleep before they need to head to the airport, so he takes a shower and goes to his room. He knows he won't sleep, James promised him something and Regulus wants it now that he's alone in the confines of his room.
He facetimes James, wanting to see his face. His room is lit only by the lights outside and the lamp by his side on the nightstand, but Regulus' face can be seen plenty on the screen. James answers in the third ring, and Regulus' heart squeezes inside of his chest when he sees his face. God, he's so handsome it shakes Regulus from the inside out.
James is lying on his bed, it seems. His glasses are on the tip of his nose and his face soft, he smiles when he sees Regulus.
"Hi, love," his deep voice greets Regulus directly in his ear, the airpod making him sound closer and intimate.
"Hi," he mumbles. "What were you doing?"
"Just replying to some emails," he replies. "What about you? How was your day?"
"We cooked some biscuits, I read a bit, then we ate dinner and guessed the present thing," he says. "It was fun, I missed them and their stupid sense of humor," he smiles. Because Regulus is a little bit sluggish and tipsy, he manages to sit on the bed and ends up dropping his phone in the process. "Oops," he giggles, grabbing to show his face. "Sorry."
"Are you drunk?" James asks with amusement.
"No," he shakes his head. "But I did drink some tequila shots so I'm not sober either. It's fine, really."
"You do look a bit drunk," he chuckles. "Your cheeks are red."
"That's because the water was too hot," he rebukes, blinking twice. "I'm good. I promise."
"You promise," he repeats, raising an eyebrow. "When does your flight leave?"
James also sits on the bed, positioning his phone lower so his entire naked chest is showing. His shoulders are so broad the camera cuts a part of it, but Regulus can see his entire torso, his fat titties, brown nipples and a six-pack, the happy trail disappearing into his flannel trousers sitting low in his hips, and Regulus wants to lick it. God, he would do anything to be with James now. The alcohol it's making him needy and horny, and seeing James so fucking inviting makes his mouth salivate and his brain melt a bit. It's not fair that all of his friends are probably fucking right now and Regulus is alone in his bed watching James being fucking delicious from a screen. He almost whines from the unfairness of it all.
"Regulus," James says his name, and Regulus blinks, realizing he got lost for a bit and not knowing if James is calling his name for a while now.
"Sorry, what?" He breathes out.
James is looking at him with knowing eyes, a teasing smirk in the corners of his mouth. "Your flight. When will you leave?"
"Around eight," he replies, gulping. "Are you alone?" He asks before he changes his mind, opening his legs knowing James can't see anything but his face and collarbones.
"Why do you need me alone, baby?" James teases him, watching Regulus intently from the camera.
"I don't," he tries to play it cool, his free hand slipping to the inside of his silk pajama trousers, down his boxers. His fingers find his folds, and Regulus does nothing for a few beats, just letting rest there and teasing his slit going up and down with one finger. Not enough to do real damage.
"Don't you?" He taunts him.
Regulus scratches his throat, finding his clit and starting to tease the bud slowly with light, circled movements. He looks at James' chest again, remembering how he felt under his palms, how hard it is, how biteable. Regulus notices a fading purple mark on his hip bone, knowing he was the one who put it there. He's biting his lower lip hard, he thinks, but his brain is so fuzzy from the alcohol and the sudden need to release that he barely notices, until he's feeling blood on his tongue.
He licks the small cut on his lower lip, feeling himself getting wet and worked up second by second.
"Regulus," James' silky voice purrs in his ear, making Regulus shiver.
"Yeah?"
"What are you doing, love? Want to share with the class?"
"Nothing," he replies, his chest going up and down.
"Nothing?" James snorts, like he knows Regulus is doing something. "You know what I couldn't stop thinking about the entire day, love?"
"What?" He whispers, feeling the slightly throbbing start pulsating on his cunt, his stomach tingling.
"You, wearing those pretty, tiny panties," he confesses, his eyes getting darker on the screen. "Arching your back like the little slut that you're to take those photos for me. Bet you wanted to make me hard for the entire day, didn't you? Thinking about you obsessively."
Regulus' body flushes, his clit getting swollen, sensitive the wetter Regulus gets.
"Just wanted to do something nice for you," he replies a little breathless, his eyes hooded.
"It was a really nice gift," he laughs in agreement. "There's nothing better than the sight of you all dolled up and pretty for me."
"I'm glad you liked it," he says teasingly. "What did you think when you saw them?"
"I thought I wanted to fuck you like that, hard and rough. With your ass in the air for me to slap, use your tight pussy until I came with your hands tied like that. All open and malleable for me to use, love."
Regulus can see it. In the perfect scene in his imaginative brain, he can picture it. James fucking him from behind bruisingly, his panties to the side while James makes a mess of the fabric with each thrust. Regulus sobbing with cheek on the mattress, his wrists tied on his back and his legs aching in the best way possible. James' voice telling him hot and heavy how good Regulus was for him, taking all of him like a good little slut. His fingers on his pussy get quicker, the fading squelching sound not being able to deny what Regulus is doing right now, he bites back a moan when he starts feeling his desire building on his spine, his thighs jerking a bit.
Regulus slips his middle finger inside of himself, letting a little strangle sound escape from the back of his throat the deeper his finger goes.
"You can't help yourself, can you, baby?" James asks him, voice husky and fucking sinful. "Such a whore, aren't you?"
"Fuck," he pants, closing his eyes. "Keep going, James. Please."
"Keep touching yourself like the little slut you are, baby," he hums in his ear, causing goosebumps all over Regulus' body. "Be good for me and get yourself all soaked, yeah? I'm not finished with you yet."
The promise makes Regulus let out a small whine.
"Are you imagining it's my fingers instead?"
"Yes," he nods, the grip on his phone getting tighter. "Yours are bigger. It fills me up so good."
"You like to be filled, don't you, baby?" He coos at him, mocking Regulus at the same time he praises him.
"I do," he breathes out. "'So empty without you."
"So filthy, love," James whispers. "When I get you back, I'm filling you with my cock until you're begging me to stop. Sounds proper for my baby, don't you think so?"
"God," he moans with a broken voice, feeling his body spasming while he comes all over his finger, holding tight on his phone so he doesn't let it fall.
"Let me see," James asks him while Regulus breathes heavily.
"What?"
"Your pussy, Regulus," he orders. "Let me see the mess you did."
Regulus swallows dryly, taking his trousers off and then his boxers. He puts two pillows in front of his parted legs, supporting his phone there and fixing the light so James can see things clearly. With blushed cheeks, he sits straighter and lets James see all of him. There's something deeply intimate in opening yourself like this to someone else.
"Is the room cold?" He asks.
"No," he mumbles.
"Then I want you naked," he says. "Take the shirt off."
With shaky fingers, he pulls the shirt over his head, sitting nakedly on the bed with cunt leaking his cum.
James is watching him with heavy attention, his eyes going up and down to map all of Regulus like the image could be printed on his head forever if he stares enough.
"Show me all of it," he commands. "Use your fingers."
Regulus bites his lower lip, pressing his heels on the mattress and using his fingers to separate his folds, showing James all of his cunt, wet and glistening with his clit swollen.
"Look at you," he says, "Already fucking soaked," he licks his lower lip. "So pretty for me, love." Regulus breathes rushedly, his heart beating strongly against his rib cage. "Can you follow orders, Regulus?"
"Yes," he says almost too easily. "I can."
James hums. "I want you to put two fingers inside of your mouth." He obeys, putting the fingers inside, "Now suck on them. Make a real good mess for me, baby."
Regulus does, sucking on his fingers and moaning against them, twirling his tongue and putting a show for James, letting the saliva accumulate in his mouth. Regulus is the one who will have some relief, but he wants to put up a show for James. Give him something to think about while Regulus is away. Remind him who's the best he ever had.
"Like that, baby," he praises. "So perfect, such a pretty boy with your mouth full." Regulus whimpered at that, feeling his cunt pulsing. "Tease your nipples with your other hand." Regulus rubs his index finger and thumb on his left nipple, letting out a choked moan with the zip of pleasure that assaults him. "We didn't even start and you're already falling apart?" He asks amusedly. "That's enough, you can take your fingers now."
Regulus does, letting the mess of spit connect his lips with his finger by a thread of saliva, coating his lips and fingers.
"Caralho," he grunts, making Regulus shiver with the deepness of his voice.
"What now?" He asks in a broken voice, demanding a new order.
"Brat," James comments with a wolfish grin. "Now you're going to play with your pussy for me," he rests his back on the headboard of his bed. "Put up a show, don't slip a finger inside until I tell you to. Let's see how much you can take."
Regulus goes back to rub his clit, moaning softly with how swollen it is, still a little bit sensitive from his past orgasm. James keeps talking him through it, alternating between degradations and praises, the perfect way to make Regulus squirm and his cunt drip. He knows he's making a mess, his fingers are coated with how wet he is and his cum is running down his ass, his body jerks with how abused his clit is, but every time he tries to stop, James tells him to keep going. If Regulus truly wants to stop, he knows James will in a heartbeat, but he wants to keep going, wants to overstimulate himself until he's drenched and can't feel his legs. He cums one more time just from clit stimulation, and when he's almost on his third orgasm, James tells him to insert a single finger inside.
This is better, it allows Regulus to hit other spots that make him come harder and faster, and with James telling how good he is, how pretty, how filthy, it makes everything sweeter and more intense.
When he's almost there, with eyes closed and pussy throbbing, James tells him, "Stop."
It takes a few seconds for Regulus' brain to understand what he means, but wanting to please more than how much he wants to cum, Regulus stops, breathing heavily with cunt pulsing in need.
"Good boy," James praises, a teasing smile playing on his lips. "But you have been a real brat earlier, don't you think, baby?"
"What?" He frowns.
"Sending those filthy photos and that video to me," he hums. "Knowing it would drive me mad and I couldn't do a thing about it."
"I wanted you to think of me," he whispers softly.
"And I did," James nods, agreeing. "But it made me think about fucking you the entire day. I could barely think, love. So now I want to punish you a bit."
"Punish me?" He repeats, body tingling with approval. Regulus has a serious problem, it seems. He's covered in spit, cum and sweat, he has to go to the airport in five hours, because they've been doing this for one hour now, he wants to have another orgasm and his brain is probably melted from how much he spent fucking his pussy, but still, the promise of being punished makes him eager.
"Did you bring any vibrator with you?" He asks him.
"I— what?" He widens his eyes.
"Did you?"
"I have one here," he confesses, gulping. "Hidden in my closet."
"Good," he hums. "Go grab it, then."
"Are you serious?" He says in disbelief. "I'm dripping with my finger inside of my pussy and you want me to stop to grab a vibrator?"
"Sounds like it," he replies unbothered.
Regulus curses at him in french, but gets up nonetheless to grab the hidden vibrator he keeps in the room. He was used to sleeping weeks in Evan and Barty's flat, so it's not really that weird he kept one here.
He goes back to bed, legs still a little wonky, sitting on the same spot a little pissed James ruined his orgasm.
"Now what?" He barks.
"You do know how to use it, don't you?" He taunts him.
"More than you, I suppose."
"I'm not doing my job well if you're still being a brat after this many orgasms," he tsks.
"I feel sorry for you if you think two are too many," he says, full of brattiness.
"Regulus, Regulus," he grins at him. "You should learn when to shut up and take it like a good boy, love. This mouth of yours is going to cause you some problems one day."
"Gonna punish me, darling?" He challenges him.
"Turn the vibrator on," he orders.
Regulus does. It's a small, pink one, really good to stimulate Regulus' clit but not good enough to fuck his brains out.
"Put it on your clit, and don't take it off," he warns him. "If you do, I'm leaving you hanging."
"I can come without you, you know that right?"
"But you like it better when I'm in your ear telling you nice things, love," he says innocently. "Now be a sweetheart and put the vibrator on your cunt, don't touch yourself further."
Regulus takes a small, annoyed breath, guiding the vibrator to his clit. When he puts it against the bud, he shivers with the sudden sensation, moaning at how good it feels. He wants to put his fingers inside, come all over himself so James can watch, but he follows James' order and only lets the vibrator work.
"Oh, fuck," he closes his eyes tightly, trying to not sob with how stimulated he feels. He just wants to come.
"That's right, baby," James hums. "Keep going."
"Can I use my finger?" He pleads.
"Not yet."
Regulus grunts, wanting to curse him out, but his murderous thoughts melt when his hips jerk, unconsciously seeking more of it, soft and drawn noises escaping his mouth.
"I love the way you moan for me," James tells him, his voice lower now that he's watching Regulus get himself off. "You sound heavenly, love."
"I want to come," he whimpers, hips rolling in an unsteady and sluggish way.
"You will, baby," he promises him, his voice sounding like sex itself, and Regulus would do anything to have him right now. He's not sure if it's the longing, the alcohol or his horny brain, but it feels like torture to be apart from James now. "Soon. I can tell already."
"I— ah, want to use my fingers," he shudders, knowing his body is getting ready for another one.
"Not yet," it's all he says.
"James," he whines, a needy and pathetic sound that barely sounds like Regulus at all. "Please."
"So pretty when you're begging to be filled," he says hoarsely, the effect he has on Regulus is like tiny flames on his body. "Cum one more time and I'm letting you use your fingers."
He lets out a grunt mixed with a moan, and probably hooked on the promise, Regulus' body spasms again with the orgasm hitting him, making him breathless and too loose. His grip on the vibrator gets loose, letting it fall on the bed, his pussy twitching with cum running down and making a fucking mess. He feels his brain a little misty, the alcohol making everything airy around him.
"Regulus, come back to me, baby," James coaches in his ear. "We're not finished."
"No, let me just—" He mumbles, closing his eyes.
"But love," he sounds amused. "You said you wanted to use your fingers."
"I can't—"
"You can, baby," he cuts him off softly. "Do it for me, please? I know you can be good for me one more time."
Some part of Regulus knows he shouldn't take it one more, he's too overstimulated and tired already, but when James says it so sweetly in his ear, he wants to be good for him again just to be showered with his praises that are worse than any drug Regulus ever tasted.
"Okay," he breathes out.
"Thank you, baby," James mutters, pleased. "Come on, put your fingers inside for me."
With shaky fingers, Regulus slides easily his middle and ring finger inside of himself, he's so wet everything it's too slippery. He moans silently, his breath loud and his heart being felt all over his body.
Regulus curls his fingers, the feeling so good he throws his head back on the pillows, arching his back and opening his legs more. He knows James is seeing everything in the most exposed way, but Regulus is so far gone he can't get embarrassed at how open and displayed he is for James. His cunt is too abused, everything too sensitive to the point of pain, but Regulus likes it, jerks his hips every time it's too much, and some droplets of tears are gathering in his eyes from how tender his pussy feels.
"Put the vibrator on again," James tells him, his voice too deep and strained to pretend he's not affected. Regulus bets he's rock hard for the entire hour, leaking precum everywhere.
"I can't," he breathes out. "James, please."
"Come on, baby, it'll feel good," he tries again.
He whines, grabbing the vibrator and putting on his clit again while he thrusts his fingers in and out hard, his wrist aching already. The sensation it's instant, and Regulus lets out a noise so loud, that he fears the entire penthouse could listen.
"James," he cries out, feeling tears escaping his eyes. "James," his name on his lips feels like a prayer, like a plea. Begging for him. "It's too much," he sobs, but doesn't stop his fingers, curving them inside in a way that makes his toes curl. "Oh, god."
"Puta merda, Regulus," James breathes out. "Você é tão perfeito, fucking everything like this. Todo manhoso querendo gozar— I'm almost coming on my pants right now just from watching you."
"Yeah?" He breathes out, almost deliriously.
"Yeah, baby," he laughs gruffly. "Meu pau tá doido pra gozar."
"Can't— understand," he pants out, whimpering and feeling the fire spreading through his body. "I'm going to come," he manages to breathe out.
"No," James tells him. "Ask for it."
"James," he moans with an annoyed broken laugh. "Please."
"Please what, baby?"
"Please, let me come," he moans, feeling his legs weak and trembling. "Please, James. Pretty please."
"Fuck, baby," he grunts, and only now does Regulus realize James is jerking off right at this moment. "Yeah, you can come. Make a real fucking mess all over yourself."
Regulus starts fucking himself harder, the sounds of his soaked pussy probably too loud in the room, but Regulus can only focus on the small grunts and husky moans James is letting out while he strokes himself watching Regulus. The camera it's not catching his cock or the movements, only James' face and chest, but his noises are enough for Regulus to imagine it. He bets James' dick is all covered in precum, the veins in his arms thick and his thighs hard and clenching. Fucking delicious. When James lets out a very low and seductive curse in Portuguese, Regulus' vision darkens and he comes really fucking hard.
No. He doesn't just come. Regulus fucking squirts. The orgasm is so strong and long he wets everything, and it keeps coming, making him bite his tongue hard so he doesn't scream bloody murder with how fucking hard he comes. The entire sheet is wet now, and Regulus slaps his pussy, jerking completely when another outpour hits him.
"Fucking hell, love," James says, part amazement and part disbelief. Regulus' body is still spasming a bit when James asks, "Did you just…?"
"Yeah," he replies breathlessly, looking at his ceiling and feeling his thighs wet, his orgasm running down to the crease of his ass. "I'm pretty sure my phone is dirty with it."
"I can't believe you just squirt all over your phone," James laughs. "Oh my god."
"Fuck off," he giggles, voice a little sluggish. "Shit, my vision got dark for a moment there."
"Does this happen with frequency?"
"No," he says honestly. "I think this is the third time I squirted in my entire life," he snorts, feeling his eyes heavy and his brain scrambled.
"You can give me a medal right now," James tells him smugly.
Regulus lifts his head from the pillow, supporting himself with his elbows still trembling. "Excuse me? It was my hard work, not yours."
"Would you have come all over yourself like that if it weren't for me?" He asks with a smirk, his eyes heavy and hungry on Regulus' dripping pussy.
Regulus grabs his phone from where he was supporting it, bringing it to his face again and realizing he did squirt a bit on the screen. Oh, well.
"You're too full of yourself," he tells him, but it lacks bite, his voice a little lulled and soft. "Did you come?"
"All over myself, love," he promises him. Regulus kind of wants to see, but he thinks he's too tired to process it. "You should go to sleep."
"I made a mess, James," he whines. "And I'm too brain-dead to do something about it."
"Gozou tanto que vai dormir mansinho," he comments, almost to himself.
"Don't get it," he mumbles.
James laughs softly. "Go to sleep, baby."
Regulus grunts, putting the phone by his side on the pillow and taking the sheets off. He hopes he didn't wet the fuckin mattress as well, he wasn't expecting to squirt all over the bed, so there's that. By some miracle, his duvet was shoved to the end of the bed and was saved from Regulus' orgasm, so he just cleans himself with the ruined sheets, throws it at the floor with the wet pillows that were holding his phone and lies on the mattress without them, too lazy and tired to go grab another one. He covers himself with the fluffy duvet, grabbing his phone back and showing his face up close.
"Make me squirt again in person and I'm marrying you," Regulus promises him with voice drunk on sleep.
James laughs loudly, throwing his head back and showing his throat and Adam's apple to Regulus. He smiles sleepily, loving the sound of his laugh.
"I do love a challenge, baby," he tells him. "I'm going to win, by the way. You should start preparing the decorations."
"So smug, Potter," he grumbles.
"Sleep, love."
"Stay on the phone with me?" He asks, already closing his eyes.
"Yeah, Reg," he agrees softly. "I will."
And with James watching him fall asleep somewhere in London, Regulus has the shortest, yet amazing sleep he has had in years.
Four hours and a half later, Regulus wakes up with his alarm beeping, opening his eyes still drunk on sleep. James ended the call, but Regulus quickly saw he sent him a Sleep well, love, text.
He goes to take a shower, still a little sleepy, washing himself with eyes closing and doing his skincare routine on autopilot. He packs the things he took out the past days, throwing the dirty sheets and pillowcases in the washing bin. Not that soon after he does that, Barty and Evan show up with faces still a little puffy from sleep, and lastly, Pandora also shows up with her suitcase rolling behind her. Xeno will stay in France, so it's just the four of them like old times.
They don't talk much, too tired and sleepy to manage a conversation, and only when they already crossed the boarding gate and drank some coffee do they start talking, Pandora telling them the entire planned trip she and Evan made, Evan complaining about how much he hates airports and Barty just happy to be there.
The flight is exhaustive and too bloody long, but when they eventually land in Sydney at eight in the morning with the sun shining in the blue sky, Regulus doesn't have the heart to complain about how tired he is. The weather is the opposite of France and Regulus wants to get rid of his hoodie as soon as possible.
They stay in a five-star hotel, because Evan said he didn't want a spider bigger than him getting inside of an Airbnb which they all agreed, not wanting to play about Australia. Evan and Barty took a suite while Regulus and Pandora shared a very spacious room.
The trip goes like this:
They go to the beach almost every day, sometimes driving a couple of hours to explore a new one. Pandora takes pictures of all the animals and bugs they find in the way like a true tourist, and Regulus also shares a lot of pictures with James about his days, wanting him to see everything even from a screen. He also shares a lot of photos with his brother, who whines about how cold it is in London while Regulus is getting the tan of his life, or the sunburn of his life, since he's too pale and gets red instead of tanned.
They explore Camp Cove, all the best restaurants for lunch and popular clubs at night. Regulus reads on the beach, goes with Evan to the sea, goes to some shops with Pandora before sunset and dances until he's sweaty with Barty. He lives the whole summer experience even if he wasn't supposed to be living the summer right now, to the point his skin starts smelling like sunscreen and tasting like salt water and his nose is red from the sun.
He has fun. So much fun. He creates new memories with his friends, laughs at stupid things like forgetting his hotel key because he's high on Australian weed and needs to sit with a giggling Pandora on the floor, trying to be serious when one of the staff tries to explain to them how they can get a new one only to end up giggling all over again. Regulus' newfound fun is to show his ring around, every time a guy walks to him when his hand it's not on display, he simply looks at them boredly and shows the jewelry, letting the diamonds shine under the lights feeling a little giddy when they back off thinking he's truly engaged.
The ring makes him think a lot about James.
Sydney is beautiful and Regulus loves it, but a part of him can't stop missing James and wishing he was there. He knows he would love the beach, the cocktails and the warm weather. He wonders if he would smoke weed with Regulus until they dissolved in a pool of giggles and sloppy kisses. He can barely call with the time difference, but manages to talk to him for a few minutes in the morning before James goes to sleep, and though it's enough to soothe the longing, Regulus wishes he was here with him.
He tells James much one night, a little high after they come back from a party. Pandora was out because she and Barty were doing god knows what in the pool of the hotel and he was alone in the room. James told him next time they'd be together even if for a few days saying my heart feels funny without you. It fills Regulus with warmth that spreads through his body, and he thinks he gets James, his heart feels a bit funny without him too.
On New Year's Eve, Evan rents a yacht so they can stay on the water waiting for the fireworks at the Opera House. They drink champagne, play music and talk about topics only drunk people can, and when the clock strikes midnight, when Evan and Barty start kissing with the fireworks over them and Pandora gives him a smooch on the lips, Regulus understands why his heart is so funny. Because he realizes he wants James in all of his new memories. He doesn't want to hide him anymore, he wants to be able to travel with James at some point, kiss him proudly under fireworks and hold his hand for everyone to see and know Regulus belongs to someone.
It's a small shift inside of Regulus, one that decides that he's coming back and he's telling Sirius everything, because he wants James. Fully. Completely. He wants people to look at them and cheer for their happiness without even knowing them. He wants a title, a promise, something to hold onto and keep in his heart.
And though it's scary and Regulus is a little afraid to lay it all out in the open, where people can see, have opinions and meddle, Regulus realizes he wants James more than he fears the amount of things he feels for him. It's a lot of power for someone to have on another, but Regulus thinks he'd like to have this with James.
It's with these thoughts that he comes back to London, sunburned with a heavy coat to keep him warm. The departure with his friends is a little sad and Regulus wishes they could come to London with him, but though he knows he'll miss his friends all over again, he's kind of excited to see James after so long.
When he arrives at the gate James will pick him up from, Regulus feels the weirdest sense of deja vu.
He had been here before, months ago when it was still sunny and hot. James was in the same way, arms crossed and resting on his car while he waited for Regulus so he could give him a ride. But back then, James looked at him for the first time in years, taking Regulus in like a new favorite painting, surprised with his own reaction to him. But this time, James smiles brightly at him, uncrosses his arms and lets it show on his face how much he missed him.
This time, Regulus walks straight to him with heart pounding heavily and being felt in his throat. He throws his arms around James and lets himself be lifted by his strong arms, he inhales his perfect scent that makes everything in him relax and Regulus knows that this time, his heart is already settled on the man in front of him.
Everything eases around Regulus and becomes quiet, and the only thing that matters is James,— His smile, his warmth and his callused, yet gentle, palms holding his cheek. It's his kiss, taking Regulus' breath away and turning his knees into jelly. It's his hi, love whispered only for Regulus' ears, the slightly teasing about his burnt nose and his finger smoothly sliding a curl of Regulus' hair to behind his ear.
It's the flutter on his stomach that chants, right, right, right. The beat of his heart that sings, James, James, James. And the warmth in his chest that timidly thinks, home, home, home.
James takes him home and they can't keep their hands to themselves, touching, kissing and feeling each other. James says he cleared his entire schedule today and only needs to come back to his house for dinner, Regulus tells him he only needs to pick Nix over at Sirius' at night. So naturally, they stay the entire day in bed, matando a saudade, James tells him, which literally means to kill the saudade he was feeling without Regulus. He asks James to close his eyes, takes his shirt and shows him his new tattoo first, a small Starboy on his lower back in the middle of his spine, a star in the place of the a, which James loves and kisses over the protective plastic, since Regulus made the tattoo a few hours before going to the airport. Then he shows him the new addition, a bellybutton piercing that drives James mad enough to fuck him over and over again until Regulus can barely walk.
But then James draws him a bath, cooks for him and kisses his shoulders softly. They cuddle, and Regulus knows that this is what he wants. Tomorrow, next week, next month,— maybe forever.
A part of Regulus fears that this is too much, that it won't last and Regulus will break again, because this same part makes him believe that he doesn't deserve good things. That James will give up when Regulus proves to be too much trouble and his body and pretty face are not that worthy anymore. But Regulus shoves it all down because he wants to enjoy this. He wants to fall in love gradually day by day without having to worry about things collapsing, and for once, Regulus just wants to be. To feel.
James is looking at him when they're lying by their side on bed, the sun setting on the window behind Regulus. James is glowing with the orange of the sun, a rare thing for winter, and he looks as though this light on him is natural, made just for him. James' hand is caressing his cheek gently, and Regulus feels his eyes heavy with how comfortable he is at this moment.
"I want to tell Sirius about us," he tells him quietly.
James' hand freezes and he looks at Regulus surprised, "You do?"
"Yeah," he breathes out. "If it's okay with you."
"If it's—" He cuts himself off, laughing a little breathlessly. "Love, I've been wanting to tell every single person about you since the very beginning. If you want to tell Sirius and then make it public, then I want it too. It's your call."
"Really?" He mutters. "You've been wanting to talk about me to other people?"
"You're my favorite topic," he says against his mouth, finger brushing the slope of Regulus' nose. "I always want to talk about you. No matter the subject, I can always make it about you in my head."
He bites back a smile, hiding his face in the crook of James' neck so he can't see Regulus blushing like an idiot.
"You're stupid," he mumbles.
"No, seriously," he can hear the smile in his voice. "As soon as Sirius knows, I'm screaming on the top of a building that Regulus Arcturus Black is mine."
Regulus takes his face out of James' neck, putting his hand on top of his mouth so he can stop talking. The outline of James' smile burns in his palm, and Regulus tries very hard to not smile back.
"You talk too much," he mutters.
James licks his palm like Regulus knew he would, and he looks unimpressed at him, wanting to bottle up this moment right here. The shine in James' glaze and the crinkle on the corner of his eyes from smiling too much.
"I guess it'll be nice to let people know you're mine too," he says quietly.
James gasps under his palm, pulling Regulus' wrist down to free his mouth and utter, "You guess?"
"You're annoying," he huffs, smiling small.
"Are you okay with telling Sirius?" He asks gently, more seriously now.
"Yes," he nods a bit. "I can handle it."
"I know you can," he says easily. "But if you want help, I'm here."
And Regulus thinks this is how a real relationship should work. Trusting each other but also offering each other's strength. Regulus likes it.
He doesn't think his past relationship was a real one. It was jagged, twisted on the edges and too sketchy to be good, but with James, Regulus feels like they're building something strong, something that'll take root no matter if there are bumps in the way.
"Thank you."
"Always, love," he kisses the tip of his nose. Then he hugs Regulus, his chin on the top of his head, and Regulus closes his eyes feeling safe and comfortable. "I'm keeping you," James whispers to him.
"Okay," he whispers back, like a secret he's sharing. "Keep me."
And for all the things Regulus imagined that would happen when he came back to London, James Potter keeping him was a very welcome surprise.
Notes:
pt translations:
Você é tão perfeito: You're so perfect
Meu pau tá doido pra gozar: My dick is dying to cum (This only makes sense in portuguese help)
Todo manhoso querendo gozar: So needy wanting to come
Gozou tanto que vai dormir mansinho: you came so hard you're going to sleep like a baby
james is so hot, regulus is so hot THEY'RE SO HOT
I really love the idea of 22 year old regulus really fucking horny teasing james 24/7 no matter what he's doing or where, he just likes getting in trouble with him lol
I missed reg's friend group together so bad!! you have no idea how much I love the four of them
Regulus really did go to Australia and came back with a piercing and a new tattoo, I wish I was him
Next chapter, well, I think you already know what will happen right? giggles. See you guys in two weeks xxmy tumblr
Chapter 13
Notes:
warnings: mention of past drug use
mention of alcoholism
mention of misogyny (as in, they talk about some stuff orion said about women/walburga that wasn't very nice)
mention of drug abuse (not the main characters
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Regulus was eight years old when he realized he would always want his big brother to be proud of him.
It happened at his first ballet presentation, Regulus never liked ballet much because his teacher was always a little rude and stern, his head hurt from how tight the bun was and he hated how perfect he needed to be in order to match the other's steps. But his mom wanted him to do ballet, so Regulus did it because he never was one to refuse what she wanted for him.
He was a little nervous, anxious about the amount of people that were going to watch him, afraid he would forget a step and mess everything up. Sirius was sitting on the second row, he was fifteen by the time, when he was already too far away from their parents but was still around because Regulus was there, and he could never leave Regulus behind when he was that young.
His mom was by Sirius' side, but her neck was a little too weird and she was wearing sunglasses inside of the theater. Walburga was always sleeping with sunglasses and talking a little sluggish when Regulus was a kid, and Sirius used to say it was because Mom takes some medicine that makes her tired, but she's fine, don't worry Reggie, so Regulus never did, he just accepted that his mom slept a lot. Regulus liked when she slept, it meant that he could have alone time with Sirius when he returned from Hogwarts or that he could escape from the back door to pet a stray cat that was always around the house.
His father wasn't there, but he never was so even at eight, Regulus knew better than to hope. He didn't understand why his father was never around, why he was always in his study and never with Regulus or Walburga, but Sirius told him it was because Dad is just a very busy person, Reggie. Don't worry about it, so Regulus didn't.
Sirius was always telling him to not worry about it, and Regulus was always quick to believe in his big brother.
With his brother's loud whistles and encouraging thumbs up, Regulus smiled and danced a little clumsily all the steps he practiced. When it was over, Sirius was waiting for him close to the door where all the other parents were waiting, his mom wasn't there but Regulus barely cared because Sirius was.
He was smiling big, warmly, his long curly hair a little wild. Regulus ran to him because it was just instinct to run to Sirius, and when they hugged, Sirius said: You did so well. I'm proud of you, Reggie.
Regulus liked to hear that.
He liked knowing that even if his mom slept at his important events and his dad never showed up, Sirius would always be there for him. That he was the one who was proud of him.
It was good. Addictive to know how approval felt like, and since then Regulus did his best to make his brother proud of him, too afraid of disappointing him.
It's one of the reasons he never told Sirius about the things that happened in France,— The men, the furtive trips and expensive yachts. His boyfriend, then ex, the cheating. He didn't want Sirius looking disapproving at him. Regulus could take disapproval from everyone but Sirius.
He knows it's not healthy to want to be perfect for his brother, but the lines between brother and parent with Sirius was always blurry. Sirius was the only person who was ever proud of Regulus while he was growing up, and now he needs his brother's approval more than anything, because, to Regulus, it means that Sirius still loves him.
It's not how things actually are, but Regulus can't help the way he was shaped to feel.
That's why he's so nervous about telling the truth about James to Sirius. Not because he thinks Sirius will disapprove of his relationship with James, but because in order to finally take this step, he'll need to have a very awaited conversation with his brother.
When he went to France, Regulus knew there were things in his relationship with Sirius that weren't how things were supposed to be, how brothers should act. Regulus searched for approval and guidance from his brother while Sirius always needed to be there for Regulus to a worrying extent. Because of the house they grew up in, Sirius took the weight of raising Regulus, their father was never around and their mother lived high on pills she shouldn't take, so it had to be Sirius, who raised himself and then taught Regulus everything he learned on his own. He thought things would change if he were in France and Sirius could build his life without needing to worry about Regulus, going back to their house every weekend even if it made him sick.
And it was good, it taught them how to live apart and not depend on each other. It allowed Sirius to be free and Regulus to find himself on his own. His seven years in France were good, but it didn't fix all their relationship. Sirius still saw Regulus like someone he needed to fix if he broke, raise and take all the weight back for himself, while Regulus still did everything in his power to keep Sirius proud of him, not even being able to fight with his brother because that would upset Sirius and he owed too much to him, making Regulus hide a lot of aspects in his life.
They're not perfect, and they don't know how to be just brothers, but Regulus knows they need to try before it's too late and Sirius realizes he lost too much of his own life while he was trying to make sure Regulus' life was okay. Too much time would've passed and Regulus would still be hiding himself and showing Sirius only what he wanted.
It's a big thing, Regulus knows it. It frightens him because he never did such a thing with Sirius. They did talk about important things through life, like when Regulus showed up with chopped hair and tearful eyes and Sirius hugged him and asked what happened, making Regulus blurt out how he didn't felt like a girl at all and knew he wasn't one, scared that his brother wouldn't want him anymore if he was Sirius' brother, but being surprised and relieved that Sirius just hugged him and asked "What do you want me to call you?" And he answered, "Regulus."
"It's a beautiful name," Sirius smiled down at him. "We're going to figure it out, Regulus."
And when Sirius said his name, it was like Regulus was finally becoming real.
But even if he shared deep and meaningful conversations with his brother, they never talked about this topic. About how Sirius lost years of freedom because Regulus was too young and needed a parent to raise him, about how badly his parents treated Sirius for different reasons and how his brother had to fight within those walls to find a semblance of peace. How heavy was the weight he carried and how he never shared the burden with Regulus. How sometimes he looks at Regulus and can't see that he's strong enough to learn some heavy truths, still viewing him as a little kid he needs to raise and comfort.
He loves his brother more than anything in the world and he's so grateful for him, but this doesn't mean they don't have issues they need to fix.
Regulus intends to do this today. It's a Friday, which means Sirius at his house after two PM. He needs privacy to have such a long conversation, so that's why he stops at the university Remus teaches before heading to his brother's place.
Remus' campus it's quite big, some remnant students are walking with heavy coats and scarves covering their noses, and he knows Remus must be in his study talking with his beloved students that refused to be on a break in the name of academics. Remus was also supposed to be at home, but James told him he comes back a little early sometimes to talk with some students before the classes start again.
James dropped him off, kissing him softly and wishing Regulus luck, saying that he'll be just one call away if he needs an escape route. Regulus felt a little better after hearing that because it made him believe that he'd always have James at his corner. He could've tried to meddle, but he trusted Regulus when he said he could handle it on his own and only offered a way out if he needed, and that meant quite a lot to Regulus.
He finds his way around the campus, stopping by a heavy mahogany door with a plaque saying R.J.Lupin. He knocks on the door twice, hearing a loud come in from inside of the room.
Regulus opens the door slowly, noticing Remus is with two students that are sitting comfortably in the chairs in front of Remus' desk, a lot of papers and mugs scattered on the top.
Remus' eyes glint in surprise when he sees Regulus, but he smiles nonetheless.
It's kind of funny to know that Remus has been in his life for so long. He never got mad that Sirius spent too much time with his little brother in the off days when they were in Hogwarts and he was probably Regulus' first friend after Sirius. Remus is his family as much as Sirius and his friends are, and there's a quiet comforting way between the two of them.
"Regulus," he greets him. "I wasn't expecting you."
"Surprise," he grins. "I thought you were on your lunch break so I brought some Italian."
"We were just finishing here," he informs him. It's only then that Regulus notices Remus' students closely, one of them is pale with freckles all over their face, sand blond hair and honey eyes, the other has their long hair in boxer's braids with dark skin and big eyes framed with thick eyelashes, they seem around nineteen or twenty, looking at Regulus with curious eyes. "This is Eliot and Lenora, my students."
"Hi," he greets them, realizing Eliot is with mouth a little open, blinking a lot while he looks Regulus' up and down. "I'm Remus' brother-in-law."
"You're Sirius' brother?" Lenora asks.
"That's right," he nods, getting inside the study and dropping the bag with their food on Remus' desk, which earns him a reprimanding glance. "You know Sirius?"
"He always picks Professor Lupin up," Lenora replies. Eliot is still looking at Regulus intently, his freckled cheeks heating up.
"How old are you?" Eliot blurts out, getting even redder when he realizes what he just asked.
"Why do you want to know?" He teases him, smiling.
"I—" he opens his mouth. Closes. Then blushes. "You look… Young."
"Why, thank you," he smirks.
"Regulus is a book editor," Remus tells them. "He also had some lit classes, didn't you? I remember you did some articles about the latin language."
"Just some articles to earn some points and fall into my professor's good graces," he shrugs. "You should do that to survive college," he tells them.
"We do," Lenora smiles, beaming. "Professor Lupin is our advisor."
"They're doing their thesis about language and colonization," Remus tells him. "They're brilliant."
"Thanks, professor," Lenora says shyly.
Eliot is still looking at Regulus like he's trying to gather some courage.
"Seems like an interesting subject," Regulus smiles. "Good luck with finishing, I'm sure it'll be amazing."
"Thank you!" Lenora says brightly. "We should get going then, right? We will follow your advice and send the document with the changes, Professor."
"You do that," he nods.
Lenora nudges Eliot to stand, and he gulps. "Are you doing anything after that?" He asks Regulus, rather bravely. "You look really pretty and nice, I'd like to take you out. If you wanted. That's it."
He can see Remus trying to hide his amused smile behind his palm, and Lenora sighs like Eliot is embarrassing her by asking her favorite professor's brother-in-law out.
"While I'm flattered, I think it won't be possible," he smiles gently at him. "I'm already seeing someone. Sorry."
In the past, Regulus would probably flirt back and find some amusement in making Eliot squirm with Regulus' attention on him, even if he's not Regulus' type, though he's a pretty boy. But now that he has only a man in his mind, everyone else fades into nothing because none of them is James.
"Oh," Eliot's face gets so red, Regulus feels a little bad for him. "Right. Sorry. Uh— I will just. Yeah. Bye, professor!" He says rushedly, getting out of the room with burning cheeks like there's a fire up his ass.
"Bye!" Lenora says quickly in exasperation before running after Eliot.
"He looked a bit like a lost duckling," Regulus comments, laughing a bit before throwing himself in one of the empty chairs.
"He's trying to discover himself," Remus tells him, and Regulus thinks his students must really like him to confess this sort of thing to his professor. "A baby bi."
"Baby bis can't resist me," he grins. "He needs to up his game, though."
"He'll get there," Remus comments with amused eyes. "That's a pretty ring," he points to the diamond ring in his index finger. Regulus changed the finger after he came back from Sydney, but he still wears it religiously because it was a gift from James and an expensive one. Plus, it's discreet and beautiful, matching the other rings Regulus normally uses.
"I think so too," he replies, trying not to blush thinking about when and why James gave it to him.
"Why are you here?" Remus finally asks, opening the bag on top of the desk to take out the fettuccine Regulus bought for him.
"Can't I stop by to have lunch with my favorite brother-in-law?"
"I'm your only brother-in-law," he looks at him unimpressed. "And you never stop by, which was actually a good thing because I didn't have my students drooling for you."
"I'm very droolable."
"That word doesn't exist," he informs him. "So?"
"Okay, I'll confess, this is a bribe," he tells him.
Remus arches an eyebrow. "If this is about whatever is going on between you and James, I don't want to know before Sirius does. I told you that."
He doesn't even try to argue. "Not about that. I mean, a little about that, but not completely."
"What does that mean?" He wonders, frowning.
"I'm telling Sirius today," he sighs, grabbing his carbonara from the table, opening the lid and taking a bite. "Among other things. You must know we need to talk about some stuff for a while now, and I think we should do that now that I'm dating his best friend. I need you out of the house for the day."
Remus pauses, assessing Regulus' words, but then he nods approvingly. "That's… Good. Yes, you can have the house."
"Easy like this?" He asks surprised.
"I've been with your brother since I was sixteen," he deadpans. "I know his issues and the savior complex he has towards you, and as his husband, I don't like it," he says. "Sirius would drop anything for you, which is good to some extent, but he goes too overboard when it's about you and I don't want my husband carrying the weight of his and yours problems with him. Talking this out and setting boundaries will do him some good, he needs to hear it from you and he also needs to allow himself to share things with you. He has been shielding you from his own mess for a long time now."
Regulus listens to the words carefully, a little taken aback that Remus has such a strong opinion about this. He's not saying he dislikes the fact that Sirius cares and loves Regulus, but he's too intrinsic with Sirius to see from the front row how Sirius' behavior towards Regulus is probably a trauma response and some sort of complex. No one knows Sirius better than Remus, and for him to say that, it means that he knows how deep this issue goes, to the point that it affects Sirius and his whole life.
"I know," it's all Regulus says. "It's why I went to France, I thought that if I was away, the issues were going to disappear and Sirius could finally live his life only for himself and not for me too," he mutters. "It's better, I know that, but I'm still living my life wanting to make Sirius happy and proud, which means I hide shit from him so he doesn't know, because if he does, he'll try to fix it to the point it'll drive him sick."
"Sounds like him," Remus says fondly. "Your brother loves you a lot, Reg, I don't think he could ever be disappointed with you."
He can't picture Sirius being proud of Regulus destroying someone's marriage, but he doesn't tell Remus that.
"What if I tell him the truth and he thinks it's his fault? For letting me go, for not knowing, for not raising me better?" Regulus wonders. "I'm afraid my mistakes will weigh on him."
Because from the moment Regulus was born, Sirius decided Regulus was his and he would do anything in his power to give Regulus what he never had. To shield him from his parent's ugly bits, but Regulus saw bad parts too, these parts affected his life and still do. He fears that if Sirius knows everything, he'll blame himself for not being able to protect Regulus fully.
"I can't tell you what you should do or how it'll impact Sirius," he tells him gently. "Your brother will feel whatever he needs to feel, but if you tell him it's not on him and he did the best he could, he'll eventually understand. Let me deal with the aftermath, okay? You try your best at sorting this mess your parents did," he encourages him. "And please go easy on him," he asks quietly.
"I will," he promises him. "Do you think it'll work? That we can be brothers without the weight of our past?"
"I think it's time for both of you to start leaving the boxes you shoved yourselves in many years ago," he says. "There's always time to grow, and you two never gathered the courage to do that. So use it now, it'll be a little bothersome but I bet it'll be worth it. And Regulus?"
"Yes?"
"Don't allow Sirius to make you give up," he advises him. "He'll try to keep shit to himself, so don't let him. There are things he needs to let out. That you need to understand to know why he acts the way he does. You hid shit from him, but I think Sirius is pretending to be far stronger for you than he really is," he explains softly. "And don't get me wrong, your brother is the strongest person I know, but he took all the weight for himself so you could live the life he never could. And I also know you didn't have the best life there, but all the happiness you gained there was because Sirius offered you some."
"I know," he swallows dryly. "I'm grateful for everything he did for me, but he doesn't need to do that anymore. I can take care of myself."
"I know you can," he nods. "Sirius knows too, somewhere, he's just scared that if he lets you go, you won't need him anymore."
"He's stupid like that," he snorts. Because the truth is that Regulus will always need his brother, no matter how old he is.
"But we love him still," he smiles at him. "So, you're dating James?"
"Not officially," he flushes. "But yes, we are. Sort of. We've been sneaking out, but none of us wanted to make it official before talking to Sirius."
Remus looks at him amusedly. "And they say manifestation doesn't work."
"Oh, fuck off," he flips him off.
"How did it happen?" He asks, sounding curious.
"Now you want to know?" He arches an eyebrow, munching on his food.
"Now I know whatever you tell me, it's not a secret from Sirius. So yes, I want to."
"Ugh, you two are so earnest with each other it makes me want to puke," he comments. "Well, since you want to know so badly, we've been together since November. It's been a push and pull since the time I moved here, a lot of flirting, dates we didn't call dates and a very failed attempt at being just friends. It got messy by the end of October so you were right in thinking we weren't talking to each other, but now everything is fine and we're together, so it doesn't really matter."
"Who fucked up?"
"James," Regulus says. "I did my share of fuck ups, but he was the one who fucked up more."
"So you really must like him," he says nonchalantly. "You don't normally forgive people so easily."
"He got on his knees, said sorry and ate me out," he blinks. "He earned his forgiveness."
"I didn't want to know that, Regulus," Remus comments, though he's not grimacing or offended. "So all is well?"
"Yes."
"And you like him?" He asks. "You're not together just because you think he's hot?"
"Yes, I do. No we're not."
"And you're good with Harry?"
"Of course."
"And you see a future with James?"
"Yes," he bites his lower lip. "It's really scary, but I can see a future with him. I promise we're not together just because the sex is good and I'm trying to fulfill my inner child with my childhood crush. James makes me comfortable enough to want a real relationship with him. It's not just physical."
Remus looks at him attentively. He has known Regulus since he was nine, so he knows how to read little things in Regulus. Normally, Remus wouldn't really care about who Regulus is dating, but they're talking about James, and Remus cares about James as much as he cares about Regulus. He knows what everyone else already does, that if they ever broke up, it would be a bloody mess.
Remus must find what he was searching for, because he relaxes in his chair and takes a bite of his fettuccine, simply saying, "Okay."
"Do you think Sirius will be okay with it?" He asks a little unsure.
"Yeah," he replies easily. "He'll freak out a bit in the beginning, but then he'll be thrilled about you dating one of the people he loves most in the world. He'll be happy for you two."
Regulus lets out a relieved sigh. It's not that he thought Sirius would hate it, he knows he wouldn't, but it's good to listen to Remus reassuring him.
The rest of their lunch it's easy. Remus tells him about his student's articles and thesis, sounding rather proud of them, and Regulus tells Remus about work, plans for the next months and James. Remus doesn't meddle or prods, but he sounds rather curious about how James and Regulus work now that they're together.
When the food ends, Regulus leaves for their house, while Remus tells him he'll enjoy his free time reading something at a coffee shop close to campus.
Regulus takes the tube, using the time wasted on the trajectory to organize all the things he wants to tell Sirius. Making plans and then remaking them, fudging his finger around his phoenix necklace like a nervous tic. He knows everything will end well, but Regulus was never good with honesty or real feelings, and he also doesn't want to make Sirius feel bad. Maybe it'll be inevitable, and Remus did tell him he could take care of the aftermath and Regulus just needed to focus on making everything right and clear, but he still wishes Sirius didn't feel like anything of what happened was his fault.
Sirius is wearing a pink apron when he opens the door, his hair tied with twin braids and he smiles big as soon as he sees Regulus.
"Reggie! You didn't tell me you were coming," he greets, hugging Regulus.
"Surprise," he mumbles, hugging him back.
"Come in," Sirius urges him inside, Vega by the door wagging her tail and jumping happily on Regulus.
"Hi, girl," he scratches behind her ear.
"I was baking cookies for Remus," he tells him. "If you told me you were coming by, I would've made more so you could take some with you."
"It's fine," he says easily. "You don't need to, I just wanted to pass by."
"Well, in this case, come help me," he starts pushing Regulus gently in the kitchen direction. Vega follows them rather happily, and Sirius whistles for her and tells her to lie down, which she does. "Did something happen? You never come to visit on the weekdays."
"No, I was just without work," he lies. "I was bored and I knew you would be at home."
"Well, can't argue with that," he snorts. "Here, put small circles in this," he passes him a tray for the cookie and a pot with the dough.
Regulus accepts the task, thankful that he has something to do with his hands and occupy his mind. He thinks he's a little stiff, his mind running with how he can start this conversation and the best way to approach the subject. Sirius guides their conversation, because he's just good at talking easily with anyone he decides is relevant, and Regulus replies if Sirius asks something, but he's fine with just listening to his brother's voice.
"Okay, that's enough," Sirius says, making Regulus look at him from the corner of his eyes. "What's going on?"
"What?" He asks, a little startled.
"Something's up," he fishes for something in Regulus' face. "You barely talked and you're fidgeting while stealing looks at me. So, what's the matter?"
He hates how easily Sirius can read him. They grew up in a house where talking and demonstrating feelings weren't recommended, so Sirius learned every little tell in Regulus to know when he needed to cry, when he needed a hug or when he just needed to let something out. Even when Regulus didn't know what he needed, Sirius did.
"I need to tell you something," he says quietly.
"Okay," Sirius immediately stops what he's doing to pay attention to Regulus. "What is it?" He asks gently, probably sensing Regulus' distress.
"I—" he breathes deeply, "James and I are together. As a couple."
Sirius pauses, and Regulus looks at him while biting the inside of his cheek, not knowing what to expect. Sirius blinks a little lost, opening his mouth and then closing, a small frown between his eyebrows. He knows he won't scream at him or demand they break up, Sirius never raised his voice with Regulus and he never had a reason to, but he doesn't look acceptable.
"You and James?" He repeats, like he didn't hear correctly.
"Yes," he confirms.
"I— Wait a second, I just need to—," he breathes out, sitting on the stool by the counter like he can't have this conversation on his feet. "How? Is it recent or…?"
"A bit, yeah," he nods. "Since November. We were together already when you tried to parent trap us."
"And you didn't tell me?" He doesn't sound offended or hurt, just confused.
"We wanted some time only for ourselves before we started to tell people," he shrugs, kicking his feet in the air just to have something to do. "Only Lily knows, but that's because she caught me in James' house."
"And you're together as in a serious relationship or—"
"Serious," he replies quickly. "We're in a real relationship and all that. It's not casual."
Sirius goes quiet, like he's processing everything. His thumb plays with his lower lip and his eyes are a little away, Regulus doesn't try to catch his attention back, knowing Sirius needs to make sense of it in his head.
"How did it start?" He asks finally.
"It's your fault, really," he tries to joke. "I think it started the moment James picked me up in the airport, it seems you didn't think it was useful to show him how I was and he malfunctioned when he saw me, so I clocked him pretty fast. He said we would never have sex because he was too worried about honoring you, since I'm your baby brother," he explains. "It was pure attraction at first, we flirted a lot but then— We started to become friends and it was just easy to share things with James, until it wasn't just attraction anymore. It was inevitable, really. We tried to not get involved until it just… happened." He doesn't tell Sirius about their fight. Not yet, anyway.
"So you're dating my best friend?" He asks again.
"Yes," he replies again. "Since November."
Sirius sinks his fingers in his scalp, messing his braids. "Reg, are you thinking straight about this?"
"What part of we're serious you didn't get?" He asks.
"I did get that, but James, he's— He's older than you."
"Barely," he mumbles.
"Seven years older than you," he reminds him. "You just got out of college, you only started to work a few months ago, so do you really think this is the right call? I love James, but I know him, he's pushing thirty and he'll want things in the future that maybe you're not ready for, you're only twenty-two, you—"
"You were twenty-three when you got married," he cuts him off. Regulus and James didn't even talk about this yet, but he knows what Sirius is hitting at. It's what everyone is hitting at, that James will soon be thirty, and Regulus will still be too young in their eyes to compromise with the type of life James wants in his thirties.
"I've been dating Remus since I was sixteen," he tells him, not unkindly. "It's different from whatever is going on with you and James."
"You think I'm in this just for the fucks and giggles?" He inquires, defensive.
"I think you were in love with James when you were a kid, and this can affect the way you're seeing this, yes."
He feels offended.
Yes, Regulus is quite proud of himself for managing to bag the guy he had a crush on at twelve, but Regulus barely knew James at twelve. He liked him because he talked to Regulus, because he was extremely handsome and Regulus felt a little childish flush in his belly when he looked at him. But it has nothing to do with the hurricane of emotions Regulus has now.
They talked, they shared insecurities and fears. Regulus showed James all of his worst spots and he didn't think Regulus was rotten because of it. Sometimes, he thinks James can read him like a secret language only he knows about, and it's the same with Regulus.
"That's bullshit, Sirius," he huffs. "I'm quite pleased with how things turned out, yes, but I was a kid then. I'm not a kid now, and I think you should at least believe me when I tell you we're serious about each other."
"I do believe in you," Sirius says apologetic. "And I don't think you're naive, but I worry about you. He has a kid, Reg, have you stopped to think about that?"
"Yes, I did," he rebukes. "I thought about everything a lot. Enough to know that I still want to be with him."
"I just don't want you to realize too late that this is not what you want," he sighs. "You're my baby brother, he's my best friend, I just want you two to see this from all angles."
"I am," he says firmly.
"And I worry."
"Maybe you shouldn't," he mutters.
"What?"
"Maybe you shouldn't," he repeats louder. "Worry about me. At least not too much."
"You're my baby brother," he repeats, like this is reason enough, "Of course I'll worry about you."
"Yes, and I appreciate it," he gulps. "But I don't need you to worry about my life all the time, Sirius. I'm an adult, I can make my own decisions and take the burnt from it if it goes wrong."
"Reg—"
"No, just,—" he cuts him off, "Let me talk this out, please."
"Okay," he relents, his shoulders dropping.
"I thought this would lessen when I was in France," he points to himself then at Sirius. "I thought— I thought that if we were apart, we could grow up from whatever trauma response we were nurturing. And we never talked about this, we always pretend it doesn't exist but it does. You worry too much about me, every time something goes wrong in my life you put your life on pause to fix mine. And I never want to worry you, so I don't tell you when my life goes to shit because I want you to live your life and I don't want to disappoint you when you realize all of your sacrifices didn't make me unscarred."
Sirius looks at him with wide eyes, his cheeks pale while he looks distressed. Like he wants to fix this conversation as well. Always telling Regulus he doesn't need to worry. That it's fine when it hasn't been fine for a long time now.
"What—"
"You could've left when you were sixteen, but you didn't because of me and I took too long to realize that," he swallows dryly. "You could've left all of it behind when you got out at eighteen, but you came back every weekend to see me, because even if you were miserable being there again, you wanted to make me happy. And I'm grateful for it, I really am. I'm grateful that you came back because I don't know how I could've made it without you giving me tiny moments of happiness. I'm grateful that you tried to shield me from them and were there when they weren't," he takes a deep breath, feeling his heart ache.
"But I'm also so sorry that you had to carry that weight by yourself. That some part of you still thinks you have to protect me from any pain because you felt a lot of it when you were younger. I'm so sorry they were awful parents and you had to raise me by yourself when you were also a kid. I'm sorry, Sirius. But I'm telling you now that you don't need to carry this weight anymore. I can take some of the burden too. I want you to focus on your life without worrying about mine, and I know I'll have you in my corner every time, but I can take care of my own life.
"I want to be able to tell you things without worrying about how you will react, to tell you shitty stories with a bottle of vodka while you tell me it's fucked up. To be your brother rather than your kid, because I honestly think the lines are too blurry by now. I want you to let me make my own mistakes, to fall and stand again on my two feet. I'll always want you by my side, I'll always need my brother. I just think we could make things differently from now on."
Sirius looks speechless, a little too emotional and lost. He wasn't expecting this, Regulus can tell, and the silence drags for a little before he can reply.
"I don't do that," he tries to argue, but his voice it's weak.
"You do," Regulus says quietly. "But it's not only your fault, it's on me too. I always searched for you when I needed to fix something, for any trouble, I knew I just needed to call you so you could make it better. It was comfortable that way because it meant I didn't need to deal with the consequences of my own actions, but when I went to France some stuff happened," he tries to control the little shake in his hands. "And by that point I hid a lot of things from you because I didn't want you to be disappointed in me."
"You could never disappoint me, Reg," he says softly.
"I could," he rebukes. "I could make you really disappointed if you knew you gave up your freedom just for me to turn into such a— A messy thing," he says with a shaky voice. "And when shit hit the fan and I was at my worst, just wanting you to go to France to fix it. Fix me. I realized that I relied too much on you and I needed to learn how to pick myself up because it wasn't fair. You gave up a lot of your life for me, and now I could finally let you go, so even if all I wanted was for you to make it better, I needed to know how to make it better myself. It's why this needs to change. We need to change."
"I never thought I gave up something for your benefit," Sirius tells him. "I did it because since the moment you were born and I held you in my arms, I loved you more than anything else in the world and I swore you would never feel hollow like I did because you'd have me, and I would have you. You have no idea how much you saved me, Reg," he gulps, his eyes haunted. "I hated there and I hated them, but it all faded away when you smiled at me and told me all about the new book you were reading, because I loved you more than I hated them. I could never regret loving you," he says in a whisper.
"You saved me too," he breathes out, the words choking on his throat with the heaviness of it. "But I don't need to be saved anymore. You also don't. We're out, Sirius. We're free and we can finally be happy, so please, don't forget to live your own life because you're too worried about me."
"I don't know how," he confesses. "All my life, the only thing I wanted was to make sure you were alright and when you went to France, I broke, because you weren't here and I didn't know if you were okay or not. I knew you started to hide things from me, you started to be skittish when I asked you about what you were up to and I just— It felt like I was losing you. Like you were slipping through my fingers and there was nothing I could do. Like you didn't need me anymore now that you were out."
It's a confession that breaks Regulus' heart a bit. Sirius was always good at pretending everything was fine as much as Regulus. They were still brothers, of course, they talked weekly, they laughed together, they loved each other, but there was a rift between them that Regulus caused because he was too scared of letting Sirius know that no matter how much he tried, Regulus was still broken, messy and rotten.
"I didn't want to pressure you into telling me whatever you were hiding," he goes on. "So I tried to take a step back and wait for your time, but that time never came. And I knew something was going on by the end of your term, you were distant. Shallower. I couldn't get through you and you didn't let me in," he says, defeated. "It felt like I lost you again, to France and your secrets. So yes, I know you grew up. I know you can handle it. But I just— As soon as you stopped needing me, it felt like I was losing you."
"I will always need you, Sirius," he shakes his head. "You're my big brother."
"But it didn't feel like it," he explains. "Do you know how bad it was? To know you were going through something and you didn't even want to tell me part of it? I could hear it in your voice, but I gave you space because I thought: 'Regulus is growing up and he won't rely on me forever', but you just shut me out and there was nothing I could do about it. The reason I was so happy about you coming back to London was because I thought we could reconnect. That you would tell me things again. And yes, I do feel like I need to make things better for you and I've been feeling like that since we were kids, but once you went to France I did give you space. I waited for you to call me to tell me what was wrong but you didn't. And every time I give you space, you keep me out."
He does that. Regulus knows he does. He kept Sirius out because he was ashamed of the things he had done, because he didn't want Sirius to fix it. If he told Sirius about the older men and the trips to Monaco, the parties on the yachts and the expensive hotels, Sirius would know the reason and stop Regulus. He didn't want to be stopped, so he never told Sirius a thing. And when things started to go downhill with Him, Regulus also knew that if Sirius knew, he would've made Regulus break everything up. And Regulus would've listened to his brother, so he never said anything at all.
Regulus was too focused on destroying himself to think about how Sirius was feeling about the whole thing. He barely thought about Sirius possibly knowing Regulus was hiding shit. Regulus didn't want to be stopped because he liked the way his mess made him feel, even if the downfall made him feel dirty and disgusting, so yes, he shut Sirius out because it wasn't for Sirius to know.
"I do worry too much about you," Sirius confesses quietly. "And I did stop my life millions of times to fix your problems, but I don't regret it. I don't blame you, and I'm not bitter about it. I'm relieved that you had me to count on, that you knew you could trust me, always. But don't tell me I've been doing that for the past seven years because I don't know half of your life after you left. And yes, I'm worried about you dating James, but I'm not telling you to break up with him because of my worries. I understand what you mean, and I also know how much I stop my life to worry about yours, but you also made mistakes, Reg."
"I know," he confesses weakly. "I didn't want to see it, but I know it's on me too."
"I don't know why, but I'm sorry I made you think I was going to be disappointed in you. I —"
"No, Sirius, stop," he cuts him off quietly. "It's not on you. It was me. I was too ashamed of the things I did to tell you about them, and I wanted your approval. I wanted you to know that all your sacrifices were worthy."
"It wasn't a sacrifice, Reg," he shakes his head in denial. "I did it because I love you, and if I could go back, I'd do it all again," he confesses. "I never did what I did because I wanted you to be perfect. It was worthy simply because you're here now, as yourself, away from them and building your own life. That's worth it enough for me, the fact that you made mistakes in your life could never make me feel like it was all for nothing. Do you understand that?"
"I— Yeah. I do," he nods slowly. "I'm so sorry, Sirius. I didn't know you felt like that, I was so focused on keeping you away so you couldn't fix it that I didn't stop to think how you felt."
"It's in the past now, I'm not mad at you for it," he reassures him. "You're here now and we're trying. You could've hidden James from me for a lot more than just a few months, but you're telling me now and you're being honest about how you feel. It's already progress."
"Can we try it?" Regulus asks. "To be brothers again? For real this time?"
"Yes," Sirius breathes out. "We can, Reggie."
Regulus nods, and Sirius gets off the stool to walk to Regulus, hugging him strongly like their bodies could merge into one.
"I love you," Sirius tells him quietly.
"I love you too," he mutters.
They stay a little longer like that, just hugging and trying to make amends of everything that was said. It won't fix everything overnight, and Regulus can see that he hurt his brother quite a bit for a while, but they can fix it. Sirius is the only thing in his life that Regulus knows he'll always have.
All his life, he revolved his world around Sirius, and Sirius did the same with him. For the most part of it, they only had each other, and the circumstances of their lives made them fall into this pattern they still follow to this day. Regulus knows it'll take some time so they can only be brothers and not everything else in between, Sirius was always his protector, his father, his mother as well as his brother. But no more. Regulus wants to fix them to the point where he knows Sirius will only be his brother from now on.
"Can you tell me about what happened in France?" Sirius asks, his voice a little unsure.
Regulus tenses a bit, feeling like he could crawl his skin off his bones. He doesn't want Sirius to feel disgusted by him, but a part of Regulus wants to let it out, just to have Sirius' comforting presence while he does it.
"We will need that bottle of vodka," he mumbles.
"I have one in the freezer for critical times," he promises him.
"Okay," he sighs, breaking their hug. "We should put these in the oven before, though," he points to the trays of unbaked cookies.
"You're right, I have a feeling this will require cookies," he agrees.
They don't talk much while they put the trays in the oven, probably processing everything they said while Regulus tries to gather the courage to tell Sirius everything. Once the cookies are in the oven, Sirius opens his freezer and takes a bottle of vodka from inside, offering it to Regulus.
He picks up the bottle, sitting on the floor in front of the oven, and Sirius sits by his side. Regulus opens the cap, taking a big swig from the bottle while the alcohol burns his throat.
"You have to promise you're not going to give your opinion or try to—"
"Fix it," he cuts him off. "Yes, I know. Lay it on me, Reg."
"Fine," he nods, passing the bottle to Sirius. "I did a lot of drugs, like, a lot. Cocaine, molly and even LSD. I wasn't addicted and I mostly used in parties, really, but I stopped once I had a bad trip that made me go to the hospital, so now I only smoke weed sometimes," he starts telling him, and Sirius takes a long sip from the bottle. But he doesn't look disappointed at Regulus. "I was arrested once, public indecency," this time Sirius does look at him, but in shock and surprise. "Evan had to bail me out, and it was actually quite funny," he smiles a bit. "I lost my virginity at eighteen and it wasn't that bad, but it hurt a bit and I felt really lost because I had no one to talk about since no one around me had a broken hímen before, but well. The guy was twenty-eight," Sirius lets out a choked sound, but true to his promise, he doesn't comment, though he does look as if he wants to, probably biting his tongue. "He was the first one of many, I started to chase older guys because I liked how they looked at me. I don't know, it just felt good at the time the way they treated me and the sex was good. None of them wanted a relationship, naturally, they used me for sex and left as soon as I started to get attached, and I got attached lots of times," he snorts.
Regulus doesn't feel good about telling this to his brother, but a part of him always wanted to. Like Regulus thought he needed to confess his sins and knew he'd only have redemption if Sirius offered to him.
"Some of them paid expensive hotels, flew me to Monaco and showed me off at parties on their yachts. All of them were rich, of course. I used to find them in the same spots and it was easy for me to slip into those places. It wasn't bad, but it also wasn't good. I started to feel more confident with my body and my sexuality, but none of them stayed and I started to think sex was the only thing I was good for," he hugs his legs to his chest, watching the cookies melting and growing. Sirius notices this and passes the bottle back to him in silence. Regulus takes another swig. "I started to have a complex relationship with sex, chased too much to feel something and then felt bad when one of them eventually left. I felt powerful when it was happening, but then I felt like trash. And I never told you because I knew that if I did, you would fly to France on the first plane and make me stop and I… didn't want to. It made me feel useful. Desired. I wanted more, promising myself I would stop but couldn't. I was also very ashamed because I knew I was probably sexualizing myself and I thought you'd be disappointed in me," he shrinks a bit. "Anyway, I stopped when I was around twenty, because it was when I started to date someone," he confesses, ripping the band-aid off.
"You dated someone?" Sirius asks, taken aback.
"Yeah, for over a year," he sighs, watching from their reflex on the oven Sirius drinking again. "You would hate him, he was thirty-two, we met in one of Alphard's exhibitions and he came straight to me, flirted then asked me on a date. He was charming, handsome, expensive and he wasn't asking for sex right away so I folded. He was perfect at first, you know? So polite and respectful. I fell in love with him almost too fast. Maybe because he was the first man who didn't want me just for sex, who listened to me and was attentive in his own way. But the months were passing and I started to notice patterns. He didn't want to introduce me to his friends, his friends, our dates were very far away from where he lived or worked and when he wanted to show me around he would just fly me to another country," he laughs bitterly. "I wanted to tell you about him, but he wanted to keep things quiet," Regulus explains. "Until one day I just lost it and he said he was going to move to New York and didn't know when he'd come back. Without telling me."
"You're right, I would've hated him," his brother says fiercely. "What a fucking asshole."
"He found someone there," he tells him, grabbing the bottle back. "Broke up with me through the phone. I was a fucking mess, but then a few months passed and I saw him in a store, and guess what? The asshole was engaged," he takes one more sip. "He used to tell me he didn't want to marry. Ever. Not even when I asked him to do it for me. But suddenly, he was engaged to this perfect, nice woman."
"Fucking hell," Sirius mutters under his breath.
"I wanted to kill him, but I guess I was just feeling sorry for myself. Because he was showing her around, he was going to marry her and I couldn't stop thinking, why not me?" He snorts, feeling the shame burning in his stomach. "I fucked up, Sirius."
"What happened?" He asks in a whisper, pressing the side of his knee in Regulus' to offer him comfort. Sirius has no idea what could've happened that could be worse than what Regulus is saying, but he's offering comfort to him nonetheless.
"He cheated on her. With me," he breathes out. "And I knew I wasn't being fair, that it was wrong but I just— I really loved him, and I was really angry about everything. I told myself it wasn't going to happen again, but it did. Again and again. Until he was a few days from marrying and he was still with her and not with me and I broke down. Told him to choose because I was really fucking tired, and he did," he says quietly. "They're still married. I wanted to tell you but it just hurt too much. It took me some time, but I got back on my feet and stopped chasing men that didn't want me. I finished college and as soon as I got the job offer I moved back to London. I'm doing therapy, by the way. Now I know how wrong everything was, and I'm ashamed about what I did to his wife because she didn't deserve it, and he probably doesn't deserve her either. But I can't change the past, so. Here it is, everything that I was hiding from you."
Sirius opens his mouth, but closes again, and Regulus can see it. How much he wants to puzzle Regulus' broken pieces back together and try to fix the entire situation even if it's in the past, but he takes a deep breath, doing what he promised Regulus he would. He doesn't try to fix it, because Regulus already did it on his own.
"That's really fucked up," he ends up saying, and for some reason, Regulus starts laughing.
The sound of his laughter it's loud and echoes through the kitchen, making Vega's ears perk up with the sound, and Sirius snorts as well, not believing they managed to end up here.
"Yeah, Sirius," he agrees, wheezing. "It's really fucked up. God, it's so fucked."
Sirius laughs louder, accompanying Regulus now, and the air doesn't feel heavy anymore, because Sirius doesn't hate him. Sirius listened and he knows, but he's not disgusted. Regulus made it and his brother is still here. Laughing with Regulus on his kitchen floor.
Their laughter starts dying, leaving only their heavy breathing and the quiet kitchen behind with the slight sound of the oven turned on.
It feels good, this moment. Even if Regulus just showed his brother all of his worst parts, he also feels lighter. For finally telling Sirius everything, for letting it out. It was a very good kind of reassurance when he told James and he still held him, still wanted him, but it's a different kind of good to share this with Sirius. Not because he's proud of what he did, but because it's good to share the burden knowing that they're still brothers and Sirius is only here to comfort him.
"I'm sorry that I didn't tell you," Regulus ends up saying.
"I understand why you didn't," he tells him. "I would've stopped you."
"I know," he nods. "Sometimes I wished you did, in others, I just needed their approval."
Sirius stays quiet for a few beats, but then, "It was because of dad, wasn't it?"
Regulus' heart drops. He always knew that if someone could understand why, it would be Sirius. He's the only one who knows how their father operated, and for someone who saw it all, it's easy to find a pattern. He's not proud to admit there was one.
"Yeah," he whispers. "I know you wanted to shield me from it, but I always knew about his alcohol problem and the models he came home with. He only paid attention to me when he was drunk."
"Did he ever—" His brother suddenly sounds terrified and sick.
"No," he quickly replies. "No, never. He just talked to me. Sometimes about nonsense, others about mom and how fucking insane she was. Stuff like man didn't want a woman like mom because she wasn't quiet or unproblematic. That all she was good for was to—" he stops, not wanting to say the words, "Anyway, I was too young to understand and was just happy that he was finally talking to me. I saw too much shit I shouldn't have."
"You never told me," he whispers weakly. "You weren't supposed to know this side of him." And Sirius sounds fucking devastated that Regulus knows.
"I know. I know you tried to keep me away from that side of him, but— I was alone, and he'd be there and I just wanted my father's attention. I didn't get it back then, only when I started to get older did I understand and I started to hate him for it. But I was already damaged, so after the first guy, I felt like I was one of those girls. Pretty and unproblematic for them so they could want me. It also felt like a huge fuck you to dad, because he never cared about me but now I had men who did. It's fucked up, I know. But I promise I don't do that anymore, and it's not like that with James. I swear."
"I believe in you," Sirius says gently. "But… You were too young Reg, and you were alone. Those men used you, they probably sniffed it on you and used it to their advantage. You shouldn't have— God, you were eighteen," he laments, messing his hair in distress. Thinking about faceless, older men touching his baby brother and using his body for their own pleasure without a care that he was too young, too easy to break. It's not what a big brother wants to hear, and Regulus feels a lump in his throat when he thinks about it, the shame eating at him.
"I think I knew it, somewhere," he says softly. "But I was too focused on feeling good to realize they were probably—" he swallows dryly. "Anyway, it's in the past now, okay? And none of them were ever manipulative with me, once I started to date, I think I'd already seen too much, whatever innocence I had was lost."
"I hope you understand I could never not care about all of this," he tells him, needing Regulus to get it. "I know it's in the past and that you managed but— I won't try to fix it, because I can't anymore, but I do care. And I do feel the need to point out that it wasn't okay. That even though it was consensual those men shouldn't have tried to make a move on you. Also, I feel the need to hunt them down and kill them one by one because it wasn't, fucking, okay."
"I know," he nods. "I'm dealing with it in therapy, and— James is good for me. He's nothing like the guys I tangled myself with in France, or like my ex."
"Does he know?" He asks.
"Yes," he bites the inside of his cheek. "I think he understands why the older guys, why I pulled up with so much shit. But he didn't judge me, it's a part of me and he just accepted."
"James will be good to you," he agrees. "You need someone who knows how to be gentle with you."
"So now you're on your side?" He teases him.
"I want you to be happy," he bumps his shoulder on his. "And after everything you told me, I know James can make you happy."
"I really like him, Sirius," he confesses, his voice softening. "I never thought being with someone could be like that, he's just— Well, he's not perfect by any means, but we fit. We work. And I like him too much already."
Sirius looks at him, analyzing Regulus' expression until his own starts softening already. His shoulders drop and he nods a bit, taking a last swig from the bottle.
"Okay," he ends up saying. "I'm not meddling, I just want you two to be happy. And if he makes you happy, then I support. Don't ever think you could disappoint me, Reggie. Your mistakes turned you into who you are, and who you are is my little brother whom I love very much," he bumps their shoulders again. "I'm proud of you."
Regulus feels the stupid urge to cry, and he thinks that this time, they're finally going to be brothers again. That this moment right here will divide their relationship in the future.
"Stop saying nonsense," he bumps his shoulder back, making Sirius laugh.
"So you always knew about dad, huh?" He asks quietly, turning the oven off when it beeps.
"And about mom," he says. "About the pills she took because she wanted to get high and relax. The things I saw and went through in that house were probably different from yours, and you did shield me from their worst, but I was still splattered with their problems."
"With parents like ours I think it was inevitable, though I wanted to be a shield for you from their ugly truths," he utters quietly, his fingers fidgeting with the bottle cap. "I think mom never picked me up when I was a baby. You already know this, but she was in postpartum when she discovered the first cheating. I mean, she was probably cheated tons of times before that, but she only discovered it by that time and she put the blame on me," he snorts. "Fucking psycho, I was a baby, how the fuck it was my fault he was a dipshit? But as I grew up, she started to nurture a type of hate for me, I don't know. She put the blame on me for every little problem, and you probably don't remember any of it because you were a toddler when it still happened, but she came back to dad tons of times. Until he screwed up again and she would cry saying that it was my fault and I was cursed," he shakes his head. "With dad, it was different. I was his number one boy, and it only added salt to the wound because he didn't hate me like mom did, so she hated me more for it because she thought I was stealing his attention from her. He wasn't present, obviously, but he did remember about me, wanting to know all about his boy and saying how we would do great things together," he snorts, sarcastically.
"He wanted us to be buddies, mom had you to play house with and he had me," his voice sounds bitter, nauseous. "The places he took me… Children shouldn't be there. And the things he told me were fucking disgusting. Dad was a pig and I know it affected you but most of the time I'm just glad he ignored you, because the idea of you in that house being around him all the time…" he grimaces, "He wasn't a good man, Reg. Mom wasn't either, especially not to me, but she was less disgusting than he was. And by the time I was around thirteen, fourteen, I already knew I would never be like him, so I started to distance myself from him. I was never good at being quiet, and growing up in that house made me learn how to fight and defend myself quickly, so I let him know how much I despised him and we never stopped fighting," he sighs.
"I didn't want you to know about my own battles with them because you were too young and I wanted to preserve your innocence. And then I went to Hogwarts and it was barrable, I met James and Remus, I met the girls. Life wasn't so bad because I had people that loved me even if our parents didn't. And then you went to Hogwarts and I could breathe knowing that at least you weren't in that house all the time and on the weekends you would be with me. I know they tarnished you, that you have issues because of them, but if you could get away from them at least a bit, then it was better than the alternative."
It's Regulus' time to press the side of his knee against Sirius to offer comfort, and he feels sad for his brother the same way he feels sorry for his parents, they never knew how fucking brilliant Sirius is, never will know how it is to be loved by him,— How warm it is.
"You can count on me now too," Regulus tells him. "We can share the burden. Always."
"Yeah, Reggie," he nods. "We can."
They stay in silence, side by side, enjoying this safe bubble they wrapped themselves in. Even with the amount of things they confessed, Regulus feels his heart lighter than it was moments before. Sirius knows the truth, and Sirius still loves him, he's still here, by Regulus' side. Maybe it's not even possible, but he thinks he loves his brother even more after this. They needed to let it out, all this amount of things they never dared to say, too scared of disrupting their balance, but now that is out, Regulus realizes it wasn't that scary.
He and Sirius can make everything possible when they're together, it has always been like that.
"I told Remus to not come home, by the way," Regulus tells him.
"That makes sense," he snorts. "He always comes home running on Fridays."
"Why?"
"You don't want to know the answer to that," he says, quite pleased with himself.
It takes Regulus one second to understand what he means, and he immediately grimaces, making a gag noise.
"Gross, Sirius."
"You asked," he shrugs, grinning. "Since he's home later, you should stay for dinner. I'll also invite Prongs because I need to rip him a new one for sleeping with my baby brother."
"You told him to not flirt with me," he accuses him.
"I did," he sighs. "If only I knew," he snorts. "To be honest, I had my doubts about you two."
"What do you mean?" He asks, sounding curious.
"You two were always hanging around, and then, you started to avoid him," he tells him. "I know you had a fallout before my birthday, so I started to wonder what the fuck happened. The most likely reason was because you confessed you had a crush on him and things didn't go well, was I right?"
"I feel kind of betrayed you didn't believe James would want me."
"Well, I told him not to want you, so," he grunts, "It felt like I could trust my older, mature and responsible best friend to not sleep with my baby brother."
"Well," Regulus repeats, "In James' defense, he was really strong and managed to pull back lots of times. Until he couldn't anymore and did, in fact, sleep with me. Then he regretted it and said it was a mistake, so we fought and I refused to talk to him."
"He did what?" Sirius sounds mad. "Oh, I'm going to fucking kill James. Just wait and see. How could he say it was a mistake?!"
"I know right," he nods, amused. "Well, he apologized a few weeks later. Really apologized, and we've been together since them," he tells him. "I think— I can see myself falling for him. Fast and hard. Sometimes I think I already am," he sighs. "He pays attention to me, he knows everything I like and dislike and he's always curious about the things I say."
"Though a part of me wants to jump in and keep you two apart, I can see how much you like him," he says softly. "And I know James, so I know that if he was sleeping with you behind my back for months it's because he's really serious about you and would walk through fire if you only asked. He's a sap like this."
Regulus finds himself smiling, a little giddy about having James Potter liking him.
"Thanks," he ends up saying, "For being supportive and not being a bitch about it."
"I'm going to be a bitch to James, but you're safe," he jokes a bit. "As your brother, I just want you to be with someone I know will take care of you, and if James is good at something, then is at loving and caring for people."
"He really is," he finds himself nodding, smiling silly. "I think things happened in the way they should have," he tells him. Because even if a lot of it was painful, it brought them to this moment, to this peace.
Sirius lays his head on Regulus' shoulder, sighing softly before saying, "Yeah, Reggie. They did."
And somehow, it's enough of a reason.
Notes:
hello!! for all the people who thought sirius would cause a huge drama about james and regulus, you were wrong! tbh I didn't start this fic thinking sirius would be the biggest problem, he and reg love each other but they did have problems they needed to fix and james had nothing to do with it. I wrote this fic wanting to picture Regulus finding a peaceful love and dealing with normal things about life, so no, we didn't have the black brothers fighting they just had a very needed conversation and I love how they're portrayed here.
Hope you guys enjoyed it, I'll see you in two weeks xx
Chapter 14
Notes:
warnings:
unsafe sex
conversation about pregnancy/gestation (very small but it's there)
slightly gender dysphoria
conversation about risky sex etcall these conversations happen by the end of the chapter, but if any of these topics are triggering or uncomfortable for you, I explain what's going on in the end notes <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
James and Regulus are officially not a secret anymore.
The aftermath of his conversation with Sirius went well, until James came to his brother's house for dinner and things got awkward.
Sirius was oddly quieter than normal, his eyes a little squinted while he analyzed James up and down. He wasn't rude or overbearing, he was just watching them like a hawk to the point Regulus was getting awkward. James refused to be too touchy with Regulus, like if he did, Sirius would punch him in the face, but he tried his best to keep the conversation going even if it was a little tense. Regulus himself was a little uncomfortable, not knowing how to make everyone go back to normal, Sirius and James normally can't shut up when they're together, so the fact that they weren't acting as friendly as they usually are was really weird.
Remus was the only person acting normally, to the point Sirius asked him if he didn't know and Remus just kissed his forehead as a response, whatever that meant.
They ordered dinner, and while they waited, Sirius called James for a chat. A chat that lasted a whole hour while Regulus was chewing on his lips and looking nervously at the closed door of Remus' study. Remus told him to chill out and that Sirius wasn't trying to ruin his relationship for him, he was just wary and wanted to clear the air with James, his best friend who kind of lied to him, but Regulus couldn't stop thinking about Sirius punching James, telling him to give up and that he would never speak to him again.
It was pointless, of course. Once they got out of the study, their shoulders weren't tense anymore and they weren't awkward with each other. James refused to tell Regulus what they talked about, saying it was between him and Sirius and he shouldn't worry about it, so Regulus gave up on knowing. They finished the night a lot more relaxed than the beginning, and Sirius even hugged both of them and said they should go out on a double date one of these days, so Regulus considered it a win.
It was weird that Sirius knew and they didn't need to hide or sneak out anymore, but it was also good. Regulus found himself giddy with the amount of new things they could do now that they weren't hiding anymore, and Regulus was actually reassured that this was going somewhere. He spent so long being hidden in the shadows that having James wanting to show him to the world made his knees weak and his stomach flutter.
And because James was James, he didn't waste a single day before telling everyone he was dating.
Which leads Regulus to right now.
To a Potter's family thing. One he was invited to.
Regulus is not extremely unaware of how the Potters work, he has been around them for a good part of his life and he adores Effie and Monty, but it's different being with them as Sirius' brother to James' lover. He knows he doesn't need to make them like him because they already do, they already know Regulus, but a part of him can't stop thinking that maybe Monty and Effie don't approve of Regulus as James' partner. He's probably being insecure, but he has no idea how to control the anxiety burning in his stomach with the idea of meeting Effie and Monty by James' side and not Sirius'.
This shifts things, it changes Regulus' place within them and he doesn't know how he should fit in the new spot.
And there's also something else, something he has no idea how it will go.
Harry.
Because James told Harry they're together, something Regulus wasn't part of because James thought it was better if he told Harry by himself before he saw them together as a couple. He's not sure what Harry is thinking about, if he's supportive or if he barely cares, but Regulus wants him to like it, and he never thought he would want the approval of a seven-year-old, but well.
So Regulus is going out with the future in-laws and James' kid, which he's not sure he's fine with because his nerves are all over the place.
He pretends the best he can that he's cool with everything when James parks his car in front of his building, getting inside the car with a smile on his face. He was expecting Harry to be in the car with them, but Regulus surprises himself when it's just James.
It should be illegal how fucking good James looks with a bright yellow brazilian jersey, and Regulus is sure he could do lots of indecent things with him in this shirt.
"Hi," he gives him a quick peck.
"Hi, love," James grins, bringing Regulus closer again by the hand on his neck, kissing him again. "Loved the shirt," he teases him.
Regulus tries to fight back the flush in his cheeks. "You said going to a football match without a jersey was sacrilege, so."
Yellow is not as pretty on Regulus as it is on James, by the way.
He's not sure why Effie and Monty invited him to a Brazil football match, it's not like he's a football fan or knows shit about the sport, but Regulus was touched by the invitation so he's at least trying to strive in this whole situation. He feels a bit fake for intruding in something that has nothing to do with him, but Effie and Monty invited him and James wanted him there even if he doesn't know shit about football, so he said yes, not wanting to upset them.
A part of him is scared of knowing he doesn't fit between them, because deep down, Regulus always wanted to be a part of them. To be a Potter as much as his brother was.
"I did say that," he agrees. "You look good enough to eat," James kisses his cheek. "You're not taking this shirt off while I fuck you tonight."
"Should have printed your name in the back," he teases him, making James chuckle. "Where's Harry?"
"With my parents."
"Why?"
"Because I knew you would be a mess of nerves right now and I thought it was better if it was just me at first," he replies honestly, surprising Regulus with how much James knows him.
"I could handle it," he mumbles, though he doesn't try to tell him he's wrong.
"I know you could," he says easily. "I just didn't want you to. Not yet."
"Is he okay with it?" He asks him, worried. James dated others before, but Harry was younger so he's not sure if he reacted the same way or not. Regulus is in this blindly, and all of his friends were never in his position either, so it's not like he knows what the fuck he's supposed to do or think.
"More than okay," James promises him. "Harry already adores you and he's thrilled to know he can bully you into playing video games and build puzzles with him," he smiles at him. "My kid is pretty easy, if you're nice to him, he immediately likes you. There's nothing to worry about, Reg."
Something in Regulus eases a bit, a little fond of knowing Harry is excited with the prospect of Regulus dating his dad.
"What if I screw up?" He wonders. "I don't know shit about kids, my dad was awful, I—"
"Hey," James cuts him off, some amusement in his eyes. "You're going to be fine. You're already good with him, there's nothing to worry about and I'll be there, alright? If you're unsure about something, just let me handle it. But please, don't get spooked by the idea of talking to Harry now, you've been doing great."
Regulus is not sure what great means, but he'll try to believe in James because if Regulus was shitty, he thinks James would tell him. He doesn't play about Harry, and he wouldn't let Regulus fuck up just because they're together.
"What about your parents?" He asks. "Are they okay with us together? Aren't they questioning your sanity for dating me or something?"
"My parents love you."
"Not the point, James," he says. "They can like me but hate me dating you."
"Mom loved the idea that you're going to take care of me while I'm old and dying," he replies. Regulus looks at him impassively. "I'm joking," he clarifies. "They're not against us together either, love," he promises him. "They were thrilled as well. You fit with us, you always did. I think mom is just happy that now she has a reason to make you come to Sunday lunches and you can't make excuses anymore."
"It's a family thing," he defends himself.
"You're family now," he smiles, kissing him. Regulus melts in a puddle, so quickly that he almost feels embarrassed about it, but then James is smiling against his lips and he forgets why he should be. "They're happy you're part of us, they're happy that I am happy and that I'm going to take care of you."
"Will you?" He fights back a smile.
"I will," he nods. "Everything is going to be fine, I promise," he tells him, softer.
"I don't know shit about football."
James laughs, and just the sound is able to dissipate all of Regulus' nervousness. James Potter has the power to make Regulus Black relax just with the sound of his laughter, because if he's laughing, then it means everything is okay. He's magical like that.
"It's okay," he says. "Sirius couldn't care less about football but he always goes with us to games. He has a thing for the drinks in the VIP box."
"Of course you have a VIP box," he rolls his eyes.
"It belongs to my parents, actually," he corrects with a grin. "Don't worry about it, I don't need you to be anyone else other than yourself."
And this does something to Regulus. Something so small and stupid, but that turns him inside out. James is very good at giving Regulus what he always wanted without even meaning it. All his life, he just wished someone could tell him he didn't need to be anyone but himself, and James said it so easily it baffles Regulus it could be something easy.
He barely thinks about it before he's kissing James. He just needs to deposit this rush into something, to feel his heart expanding and share it with someone else.
"What was that for?" James asks him once they part, his eyes glinting and lips slightly tinted.
"Nothing," he shakes his head. "Can we go now?"
James watches him for a few seconds, and whatever he finds there appeases him, so he nods before letting Regulus go back to his seat and start the car.
The ride is quite short and Regulus makes James explain to him over and over again about football, but Regulus is making his peace with the fact that Harry probably knows more about it than he ever will.
Regulus tries not to amaze himself with how big the stadium is or how many people are coming to the game. According to James, it's some sort of friendly match before the World Cup next year, so that's why the Brazilian team is having a game in London of all places. They have important badges for the VIP box, and everyone treats James as royalty, showing them the way to where James' parents and Harry are.
Regulus knows they normally invite the others to games, but since today is the first day he'll be there as James' date, Effie and Monty only extend the invitation to Regulus. Sirius said they were trying to ensure he was comfortable, and everyone together would probably overwhelm Regulus, to which he agreed. He's relieved it's only them, he likes all of the rest of them, but Regulus needs to start small before anything else. He's new to all of this, going out with the parents, being introduced as someone's partner and all.
When they arrive, Effie and Monty are seated already while Harry talks animatedly to them about something. Their heads follow the noise of the door opening, the slight sound of music echoing through the stadium.
Effie smiles big as soon as she sees them, her smile so much like James' that it soothes something inside of Regulus. He's still a little bit nervous, but it's hard to be when these are Effie and Monty, people who have been around Regulus since he was twelve.
"Regulus, honey," she promptly stands, going to hug him. Effie's hugs are the best things in the world, and she was the first person who ever offered him a motherly hug that carried love. "You look more beautiful than I remember, it's so good to see you."
"Hi, Effie," he mutters, hugging her back. "Thanks for the invitation."
"Oh, none of that," she breaks the hug, shaking her head with a grin. "You're one of us, you'll always have an invitation for family gatherings. I'm just happy you're here, and with James," she adds. Letting him know that he's always welcome, but now that he's with James she's even more thrilled.
Regulus feels emotional with her easy welcome, like she couldn't think about a possibility where she didn't welcome Regulus like this, like he belongs.
"Thank you," he whispers to her.
"Of course, honey," she pats his arm gently. "I love the shirt, by the way."
"We're going to make a Brazilian out of him yet," James jokes. "Don't I get a hug too? Are you already forgetting about me? Your precious son?"
"Dramático," she rolls her eyes, hugging him while James smiles and kisses his mom's cheek.
"Regulus," Monty calls him, making Regulus turn around to find him smiling.
"Hi, Monty."
Monty also hugs him, because it's just how the Potters are, and Regulus feels so damn comfortable around them.
"I'm glad you made it," he gives him a tap on his back.
"Wouldn't miss it," he tells him. "But I fear you'll have to explain to me the rules all over again, James tried his best but I already forgot."
"You stick to me during the game, then," he grins at him, breaking the hug. "Those two heathens will be too busy cursing at the game."
"Dad is bullying us," James tells Effie.
"He thinks he's funny," Effie rolls her eyes.
Someone scratches their throat, and all of them follow the sound, looking down to find Harry bouncing on his feet cutely. He's so damn biteable with his Brazilian jersey and green eyes.
"Hi, Reggie."
"Hi," he smiles at him. "Excited for the game?"
"Yes," he nods, then pauses, tilting his head to the side. "Dad says you're his boyfriend."
Kids, always so quick to get to the point.
He doesn't tell Harry that technically he's not James' boyfriend yet, but he ends up nodding.
"That's right," he agrees, lowering himself so he's close to Harry's height. "Are you okay with that?"
"Dad likes you," he tells him, almost shyly. "And I like you." Regulus thinks he just won something with the admission.
"Well, I like you too," he smiles. "We can have a lot of fun now, I promise I'll help you to build tons of puzzles and Legos."
"Are you going for sleepovers?" He asks excitedly.
"Sure," he nods. "We can have sleepovers."
"Cool," he grins, his missing tooth showing. "Do you like football?" He asks him.
"I don't know the rules very well," he confesses to him. "And I have never been in a game before. Can you teach me?"
"Yes! I'll show you where we sit," he grabs Regulus' hand, and he stands up again catching James' eyes on them with a soft smile on his lips.
When James smiles at him, it already lights everything up. But when he smiles at him because Regulus is being nice to Harry, it drowns him in pure warmth.
Harry shows him the seats on the balcony of the VIP box, some other people sitting already with drinks and matching yellow shirts. It's such a bright color, but from what Regulus saw of how Brazilians are, they're also a very bright bunch.
The rest of them follow Harry, already claiming their places while Harry animatedly tells Regulus everything he can remember about football, telling him his favorite players and all.
"I will be a football player when I grow up," Harry tells him.
"Really?"
"Yes, and also a pirate," he adds. "And I want to be a superhero."
Regulus loves talking to kids, he decides.
"You like superheroes?" He asks.
"Who doesn't?" He asks him in a way that makes Regulus sound crazy for asking. "Spiderman is my favorite like Dad's!"
"Best superhero ever," James adds, sitting by Regulus' side with his arm around his shoulders.
"Of course you'd like Spiderman," he rolls his eyes at him. "Batman is mine," he tells Harry.
"Moody emo guy," James snorts. "Of course he's your favorite."
"What's a moody emo guy?" Harry asks, tilting his head in confusion.
James clearly has no idea how to answer that, so he sticks with, "Guys who wear only black and don't know how to smile much." Regulus elbows him for this.
"That's why he has Robin," Harry says excitedly, "Because they're bright."
"Exactly," Regulus nods.
"I could be your Robin, Reggie," Harry offers, and it would be sweet if he didn't just call Regulus a moody emo guy indirectly.
"No can do, buddy," James says, "Robin goes out at night fighting crime because he doesn't have a dad, your dad is forbidding you from fighting crime until you're eighteen."
"Boo, dad," Harry blows a raspberry. It makes Regulus smile.
"I'll have to fight the crime alone, then," Regulus says dramatically.
"I'll swing by to help you, love," James grins at him. "Don't worry I'll keep you safe."
"Spiderman and Batman don't work together, dad," Harry shakes his head.
"Well, Haz, I can't leave Reg alone, can I?"
"Fine," he frowns, "But just because I don't want Reggie alone," he warns him.
"Thank you, that's very kind of you," he tells him, smiling.
A second later, Harry is already thinking about something else, telling Regulus what he's learning in school now. Regulus keeps up with him, not wanting to make Harry sad by not paying attention, and James tells him to slow down a few times because he's too excited to share everything with Regulus like they're besties already. Effie and Monty eventually take the lead, keeping Harry's attention on them while James and Regulus go pick something to drink before the game starts.
"He's so much like you," Regulus tells him, a fond smile on his face.
"He does look a lot like me," James snorts.
"I'm not talking about his looks," he explains. "He's just bright. I'm pretty sure everyone loves your kid, and he's so giving and talkative."
"Dorcas says he'll be an attention whore when he grows up," he comments, making Regulus laugh.
"Well, he's a leo, so."
"I can't believe you remember my kid's birthday," James says surprised.
"I have a good memory," he shrugs as if it's nothing. As if Sirius didn't send him a bunch of photos of baby Harry and made his birth a personal holiday.
"So you think I'm bright and everyone loves me, huh?" James teases him, his hand on his waist as they await for their drinks at the bar.
"I'm regretting that now, it already got over your big head," he rolls his eyes.
"You love it," he bites his earlobe, as if it's normal behavior to do that in front of strangers. "I told you he was okay with it, though. He's too excited about you, so he's really like his dad."
"His dad is actually obsessed with me," he corrects.
"Is he?"
"A little bird told me."
"You talking to birds now, love?" He smirks. "Should I be worried?"
"Shut up, James," he elbows him lightly.
"I would talk to birds about you," James tells him, holding Regulus' face between his palms. "And to rocks. To trees. To fairies."
"Fairies don't exist," Regulus says, trying to control the blush on his cheeks and maintain his scowl. He's in public, blushing would be embarrassing.
"They do, you're standing in front of me."
"Did you just call me gay?"
"The other type of fairy, love," he laughs.
"What would you tell the birds about me?" He challenges him.
"About how beautiful you are," he kisses his cheek. "How smart," his other cheek. "How witty," his nose. "How perfect," his mouth. "And all mine."
"See," he whispers. "Fucking obsessed with me."
"Yeah, baby," he nods silly, his eyes shining. "Fucking obsessed with you."
"Dad!" Harry screams, running to them and almost tripping other people. "Vovó said you better agilizar because the game is about to start!"
"She's exaggerating," James tells Regulus. "They didn't even start to play the anthem."
"Hey, can I have some cola?" Harry asks his dad.
"How many have you drunk already?" James asks him.
"Uhh, one?" He blinks his big eyes at him.
"If you drink too much cola your belly will hurt and your heart will beat too fast," he says very seriously. "So think carefully about it."
"Fine, two," he mutters.
"So now I'll get you some water and you can drink more later, alright?"
"Alright," he sighs, like James tires him. "Dad." Regulus thinks dad is Harry's favorite word.
"Yes?"
"Are you going to marry Reggie?" He asks with his big, curious and earnest eyes.
Regulus chokes on fucking nothing, too caught off guard by this question.
"Why do you ask?" James asks him carefully, not choking on anything like Regulus and rubbing his back slowly as if this will help.
"Because mom is going to marry Dorcas," he replies as if it makes sense. "I like Reggie, I think you need to marry him."
"He thinks I need to marry you," James repeats, apparently finding all of this funny. "Well, buddy, I don't think I'll marry Reg anytime soon, maybe when you're older."
Regulus loves how James is just saying that so casually, in front of Regulus himself.
"But you will, right?" Harry inquires. Regulus is touched that he wants him to marry his dad.
"Reg has to agree first," James tells him.
"He will," Harry says easily. "Right, Reggie?" And then he moves his weapons (his eyes) to Regulus like he's asking for a puppy instead of goading Regulus to agree to marry his dad. He'd do a good cupid.
"Uh… Someday, sure," he replies, not knowing what to say. They never even talked about the big stuff and Harry is already planning their wedding.
"Okay," Harry nods, like he's happy with this conversation. "I'm going back," he warns before he runs back to his grandparents.
"Here," James offers him a bottle of water, an amused smile on his face.
"Where did that come from?" He mutters.
"He thinks everyone needs to get married," he explains. "I'm not sure where he got this idea, but everyone around him is married or about to, and he doesn't really get the meaning of marriage so he just throws the word around. He asked me if being with you meant you were going to move with me and have babies."
"Sometimes I think your kid came from 1930," he says, and James laughs.
"The only married couple he knows is Sirius and Remus," he tells him. "And his friend's parents who have, like, ten kids."
"What the fuck? Don't these people have hobbies?" He asks, shocked.
"I think fucking is a great hobby," he grins wolfishly at him. "I already explained to him very patiently we're not only supposed to live, marry or have babies together just because we're dating."
"Kids are fucking scary," he comments. "I think it's cute that he wants me with you that badly, though."
"Harry knows things," he nods, pretending to be very serious. "So he knows you're made to marry."
"Not only for fucking?" He arches an eyebrow, teasing.
"To fuck and to marry," he tells him, kissing the corner of his mouth. "Come on now, the game is about to start and I'm about to change your life with how fucking good football is."
"Sure, James," he snorts, letting himself be guided back to the seats with a glass of wine in his hand. Vip boxes are the best.
If Regulus thought the Potters were loud and serious about football games watching from the TV, the real thing has nothing compared to it. James watches the whole thing standing, commenting everything with his father,— about changing players, about things Regulus has no idea what it means and using such creative words to curse at everyone that it makes Regulus a little horny. James Potter is fucking hot when he's cursing people because of a stupid football game.
Regulus feels a little bit excited about the game, not because he really cares about the score or the sport, but because everyone else is excited and focused on the game, and the collective energy makes it impossible not to care about the game. There's a sense of camaraderie surrounding them, and it's quite nice.
He spends most of the game bringing drinks and accompanying Harry around the VIP box when he gets bored, but Regulus is not feeling left out or bored himself. Even if he's not into football, he likes to watch all the Potters enjoying it, chatting with each other in Portuguese in the middle of a play and screaming together, rather if it's from happiness or anger.
The hours tick by quickly, and unfortunately for all of them, the Brazil team loses. Regulus is just happy to be here while James complains about every single thing in the game.
"Are you having fun?" James asks him when they're leaving, holding his hand while he holds Harry up in his other arm so he doesn't get lost.
"Yeah," he replies, smiling. Not even lying because Regulus is having fun. He's having fun by laughing at how mad James gets over football, listening to Harry explain to him about how you're supposed to play it, with Effie commenting with him about the hot players and Monty sharing knowing looks when James and Effie join their forces to create curses. He feels a part of them. "Thanks for bringing me, it sucks they lost, though. I thought Brazilians were supposed to know how to play football."
"Yeah, but our team is shit at the moment," he grunts. "God, I need a fucking bear after this disaster."
"Where are we going now?" He asks him.
"To eat a lot of Brazilian food."
"Can I have torta de paçoca?" Harry asks James.
"What's this?" Regulus asks, curious.
"It's a pie made of a Brazilian peanut candy," James explains.
"It's the best thing in the world," Harry exclaims.
"You can have it if you eat all of your dinner before," he tells him, very daddy-like.
"Deal!"
So they go to the same restaurant James brought him on their first date, and it turns out everyone who works there knows Effie and Monty, greeting them by name and commenting about the game. They order barbecue, and it's really fucking good. The conversation flows easily, and Effie tells Regulus things she never did before, like James' childhood stories that make Regulus hooked by every single word she pronounces. James groans embarrassedly, and Monty makes everything worse by adding his share of stories about James, and Regulus laughs so much his belly hurts.
By the end of the night, Harry is yawning with tired eyes and Regulus also feels worn out. His belly is full, he's happy and he has the hottest guy dating him, so he'll say he's doing great at the moment.
"Come to lunch Sunday," Effie tells him when they're saying their goodbyes. "You can't escape it anymore, I'm making it mandatory."
"Fine," Regulus laughs. "I will be there."
"I'm so happy you're with James, honey," she hugs him. "It was about time."
"You knew it too?" He groans, cheeks heating.
"Of course I knew," she laughs, amused. "But I also knew he was crazy about you that time after you came back and you had lunch with us. Gramadinho por você, as we say in Brazil."
"He was that embarrassing?" He jokes.
"That boy doesn't know how to hide shit," she rolls her eyes fondly. "He's smitten by you, if he ever makes a mistake let me know and I'm pulling at his ear, you're not to be messed with."
"Thanks, Effie," he laughs. "He has been a dream, though."
"He better, I raised him to kiss his partner's feet," she tells him like it's a secret. "I'm letting you go now, good night, honey."
"Good night, Effie," he kisses her cheek. "See you sunday."
"You better," she says gently. "Monty querido, bora."
They hug and kiss, say lots of goodbyes, good nights, see you soons, and then he's in the car with James, Harry in his kid's seat already dozing off. The car ride back to James' house is quick and silent, all of them pretty tired.
When they get home, James tells him to go shower while he helps Harry take one, and he offers Harry a good night before heading to James' room. James, being James, bought all of Regulus' skin care products to put in his bathroom so he doesn't need to bring his bag full of it from his flat, so Regulus showers and then does his entire skincare routine before going to bed.
He's already dozing off under the covers when James gets to bed, smelling amazing with his body still hot from his shower. He hugs him from behind and Regulus' entire body relaxes, like it knows James' touch and shape. Regulus thinks he could be with him like this forever.
"Did you enjoy today?" He whispers in his ear, making Regulus' body goosebumps.
"I did," he confirms. "I love your parents," he confesses, snuggling against his hard body. "They have a way to make everyone belong."
"You do belong," he tells him. Then adds, "With me."
And for someone like Regulus, someone who always had a hard time belonging to places, with people and to the world, he can admit it's pretty easy to belong with James.
"You also have a way to make me belong with you," he whispers.
"Good," he hums. "I want you to feel like you do. Always."
His heart eases, soothing everything inside of Regulus like sorcery. Something so good and addictive he doesn't want to lose this. Ever.
"Okay," he sighs contently, feeling safe in his arms.
"Te adoro em tudo," James says in a hushed voice, kissing his jaw sweetly. "Tô completamente apaixonado por você."
He has no idea what this means, but Regulus closes his eyes and realizes he doesn't care. Because he knows James only says the sweetest words in Portuguese when they're like this; alone, quiet and soft.
"I'm sure," he chuckles, loving James' nose rubbing on his neck. "Good night, James."
"Good night, love," he gives him one more kiss.
And in his arms, Regulus sleeps peacefully, realizing this is his life now. No more hiding, no more sneaking out. Just James and him, out in the open.
He already loves it.
Today, James is meeting Emma and Emmeline. They invited Regulus for a hang out in the pub, since they're definitely together, and said he could bring James along, because they're also definitely together.
Everyone knows about them now, so Regulus doesn't need to hide anymore. He spends more time at James' place, watches Scooby-Doo with Harry and helps him with his games, sometimes Lily and Dorcas have dinner at James' house, or them at their house, and Regulus feels like a part of them. He's slowly inserting himself in the parts of James' life he couldn't be part of when they were hiding, and Regulus admits it's easier like this, when he can sleep at James' without needing to sneak out in the morning, having lunch at the Potters on Sundays and watching Sirius slowly get used to James and Regulus as a couple. Spending more time with Lily and Dorcas, with Harry, to the point he can feel himself getting more at ease with him. It also makes James stupidly happy, to see traces of Regulus in his life, in his house, getting along with his kid and the girls.
They're not doing labels yet, James didn't ask him to be officially his boyfriend, but Regulus is not getting obsessed with the idea. He doesn't need a title to know this is real, that his life and James' life are getting tangled in a way Regulus never thought possible. And he likes it, wants more of it.
Regulus wants to wake up by James' side while he hugs him, even if it's a hundred degrees outside. Wants to listen to his low rambles in Portuguese, to help him with dinner and Harry's homework. He wants to work all day knowing that James will pamper him with kisses and massage afterward, telling him all about his day. He wants lunches with James' family, movie nights at his brother's while his legs get tangled with James' and dinners with Lily and Dorcas while Harry tells them all about his school day.
It's a dream being built in his real life, and sometimes Regulus wants to pinch himself to make sure he's not sleeping. That James is really his for good and he's not daydreaming like he used to when he was a kid and James Potter was in the center of all of his dreams.
He's so comfortable with James, with their relationship, that Regulus barely has negative thoughts or fears about them. For once in his life, everything is so good he doesn't have the time for it.
Regulus honestly doesn't have complaints and it's kind of weird. To know that some things are just simple and peaceful. That someone like Regulus can have them.
The pub Emma and Emmeline chose is a little posh and decorated in red and dark mahogany. It's not extremely crowded, but Regulus thinks it's because people are probably going to come later.
James is holding his hand while Regulus tries to find the girls, looking edible in dark jeans and a tight white shirt matched with a leather jacket. Regulus is also wearing leather on his trousers, but with a dark purple crop top to match. Every time they go out together, Regulus feels this stupid giddiness inside of himself from knowing they're together and people perceive them as a couple, admiring them together, and he likes to be paraded by James' side because there's no one else he would want to be.
He sees them eventually, heads tilted together while they talk between whispers and secret smirks. Regulus can't explain how happy he is they're fucking, but he swears everyone in the office agrees Emma and Emmeline finally getting together was the best thing that ever happened, and a lot of people gained money because they were the bet of the publisher. They still bicker and they still argue, but now it carries a fondness between the lines and it doesn't cause any real harm to their relationship.
Through the months, they really became Regulus' friends, and he wants them to like James. Wants them to have things to talk and laugh about. Regulus wants to put all the things he holds dear in a single room, so everyone can work in harmony and stay in the same place with him, and somehow, Emma and Emmeline are the people he wants inside the room.
"Hello," Regulus greets them, stopping their secret conversation.
Emma's grey eyes stare at them while Emmeline opens a wide smile, one dressed in black while the other is dressed in blue.
"Hey you," Emmeline greets. "You must be James," she looks at the man by his side. "I'm Emmeline, this is Emma," she nudges Emma with her shoulder.
"It's very nice to meet you," James smiles at them, friendly, and Regulus can watch the perfect moment where both of them fold under his warmth. James just has this effect on people, a single smile from him and you're already giving in. "Reg told me a lot about you."
"He told us a lot about you too," Emma tells him, almost like an inside joke, the corner of her lips tilting up.
"Only proper things, I hope," he snorts, looking at Regulus like he knows he shared improper things as well.
"Debatable," Emmeline replies with mischief. "Come on you two, sit," she points at the empty booth in front of theirs. "We didn't order anything yet."
"I can grab the first round," James offers.
"I want a pint," Emmeline says, not trying to change his mind. "Mojito, princess?" She asks Emma.
"Yes," she nods.
"Margarita?" James asks Regulus.
"Yes, please," he smiles at him, loving that James knows his to-go drink.
When he leaves the table to go over the bar, Emmeline says, "He's fucking hot, Regulus."
He smiles smugly at her. "I know, right?"
"He's fine for a man," Emma nods in agreement, coming from Emma, this probably means he's a greek god. "I can see why you're head over heels for him."
"And why you let him fuck you sunday to monday," Emmeline adds. "Good job, Reg."
"You sound more happy than he does," Emma snorts.
"I love when hot people fuck hot people," she tells her. "That's why I love fucking you," she grins at Emma, who only rolls her eyes. "But seriously, Reg, I'm happy for you and not only just because you're having hot sex. Thank god he begged his way back to your good graces."
"I think the same way," he nods in agreement.
"Everything is okay with the kid?" Emma asks him, knowing Harry already knows.
"Yeah," he replies. "He's so damn cute, and so smart too," he tells them, smiling fondly. "We're building the Lego bat cave together, I think it's a great bonding time and he's not a shy kid, so it's easier to get closer to him."
"He's one step away from showing us the kid pictures," Emmeline comments to Emma with a teasing smirk.
"It's good you're getting along with him," Emma says. "So you know what you want now?"
Yes, Regulus knows what he wants. He wants James, simple as that. With all the baggage that makes him him.
"Yes," he replies softly. "Everything is in the right place for once."
"What's in the right place?" James asks just behind him, putting the drinks on the table.
"Not you, obviously," Regulus smirks at him. "You're too far away."
"Can't have that, can we?" He smirks back, going to sit by Regulus' side and bringing him closer so he's almost sitting on James' lap. "Better?"
"Better," he grins, kissing his cheek and barely caring about Emma and Emmeline watching them across the table.
"So James," Emmeline starts saying loudly, "Tell us about yourself."
And James does, not batting an eye to their questions, making jokes here and there while he tells them all about his company, about how he met Regulus when he was still a kid and teasing him about his crush, which makes Regulus groan in embarrassment. Regulus knows the girls are already hooked on James, he's just good at making people like him, and even Emma, who's slower to warm up to others, ends up softening for James.
The conversation flows naturally, and after the third drink they're all acting like good friends, making Regulus feel soft on the inside while a stupid smile is plastered on his face, just happy to be here. Emmeline and James bond over having different cultures while living in London, telling them all the things they find weird because of the culture shock. Emma and James bond over their newfound love for volleyball, because apparently Emma used to play when she was younger and James tells her all about Marlene, who also played when she was younger. Regulus is more silent in the conversation, being fine with just listening to his friends getting along with James.
James doesn't ignore him, and even if Regulus is not talking, he's always touching him. Under the table, massaging his nape, offering him water, holding his hand and caressing his wrist with his thumb. Small, gentle touches that sets Regulus on fire and makes him want more like a damn junkie.
The hours pass and the pub starts getting crowded, Regulus drinks too many margaritas and is slightly tipsy, his smiles relaxed and wide and his head fuzzy. The alcohol also makes him painfully, tragically, unbearably horny.
James is also a little bit affected by the alcohol, he drank less than Regulus by a long shot, but he's not entirely sober.
Because of that, the touches under the table start shifting from innocent to teasing. Or maybe James is not even trying to tease Regulus, but he's so horny because of the alcohol that his mind and body start thinking about further steps.
James' hands caress his thigh up and down, slipping to the inside of it and resting there. Regulus widens his legs, feeling a steady and addictive pulsation in his lower belly with a single touch, wanting James' hands somewhere else. He grabs his wrist with a hand, nodding along while Emmeline tells them a story about getting lost in a creepy town when she was younger, guiding James' hand up, up, up until it's on his covered cunt. James squeezes his thigh as a warning, but Regulus barely cares, feeling extremely turned on right now.
He crosses his legs, trapping James' hand between them, and the slight pressure is still not enough. Regulus lays his head on James' shoulder, his head dizzy with how good he smells, and Regulus is tempted to sink his nose into his neck like a dog in heat.
They stay like this until Emmeline finishes her story, Regulus' body buzzling gradually with tension at the amout of scenarios his dirty mind keeps creating about James fucking him, his pussy throbbing with it.
When the girls say they're having a smoke break, Regulus almost cries in relief. He loves their company, but Regulus is not thinking straight anymore, he's honestly only thinking about James' dick.
"Hi, baby," James looks at him, his eyes knowingly.
"Hi," Regulus mumbles, kissing his jaw and uncrossing his legs. "You smell so good," he rubs his nose on his neck.
"How drunk are you?" James asks, almost amused.
"Not much," he says truthfully, "I'm just tipsy."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," he nods slowly. "I'm also really horny."
"The usual, then," he teases him.
"You didn't fuck me today," he whispers to him.
"Was saving the best for later," he kisses his neck, Regulus' secret spot that makes him shiver, just under his pulse point.
"James," he breathes out. "Please, fuck me."
"Here?" He asks with a grin. "Can't do baby, too many people watching, you know I want you only for myself."
"In the bathroom," he suggests.
"I'm not fucking you in a pub bathroom, love," he smirks smugly at him. "I'm not eighteen anymore."
"Fuck me somewhere, then," he demands.
"I will, when we get home," he tells him easily. "Now, we're finishing this lovely night with your friends and you'll stop acting like a little slut, yeah?" He kisses his cheek softly, making Regulus flush. "And you'll also stop trying to rub your cunt with my hand under the table."
"Are you going to punish me if I try again?" Regulus asks with eyes hooded and voice heavy.
"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" James snorts, hitting Regulus' thigh lightly before squeezing the flesh. "When we get home."
But Regulus doesn't think he'll manage to get home. The pub is a thirty minutes drive to James' house, a drive he'll be driving with one hand looking hot as fuck while Regulus will probably explode from wanting him too much. He has no idea how much Emma and Emmeline will want to drag this out, and he just hopes they're just as horny as he is to get home earlier to have sex.
He swears he's normally better than this, but the fucking tequila got him out of it.
"Can we at least end it early?" He asks. "Say we had an emergency, I don't know."
"That's impolite, love."
"I bet they're thinking about the same thing," he scoffs.
"We will see," James tells him, but it doesn't sound very convincing. "Are you too wet?" Regulus nods, biting his lower lip. "Poor thing," James kisses his forehead. "Be a good boy and behave, if you do that, I'm doing whatever you want tonight," he promises.
"Anything?" He considers.
"Anything," he agrees.
He opens his mouth to reply, but Emma and Emmeline come back to the table and their conversation stops altogether to focus on them. Regulus knows he probably looks like a mess, with glossy eyes and flushed cheeks, but he couldn't hide his desire any better than what he's doing now.
Regulus loses track of the conversation, getting horny and drunk, which makes him a terrible company. James and the girls handle everything perfectly, but James doesn't let him off the hook easily, still touching his thigh under the table and making everything unbearable, like a fucking torture, giving him water to make Regulus a little sober. But though the water helps with the alcohol, Regulus' horny brain is still turned on.
When they call off the night, he almost cries in relief, his legs wonky even if nothing happened. He's wondering if he just consumed some aphrodisiac without knowing, or if it's just James' presence that leaves him so fucked up.
They say their goodbyes, making promises about meeting up somewhere else one of those days before they part ways. Emma and Emmeline order an uber while James guides him to the street behind the pub, where he parked his car; It's empty and quiet this time of the night, some lampposts are illuminating the street but the houses are mostly with lights off because of the time.
James is entirely sober by now, and though Regulus is not tipsy anymore, he doesn't think he's sane either.
They enter the car, James' scent overpowering everything and making Regulus' head loose. His body is still pulsing, yearning for James' touch like an addict.
"James," Regulus calls him, not even knowing what he wants to say.
"Yes, love?"
"I was good, right?" He asks him, almost innocently.
James turns his head to look at him attentively, his hand flexing in the wheel. "You were," he agrees, nodding.
"So can I have what I want now?" He wets his lower lip.
"You want to be fucked in my car, baby?"
"The windows are tinted," he tells him in a low voice. "The streets are empty. And I really don't think I can wait more thirty minutes. You've been teasing me for the entire night, I can barely think straight now. So yes, I want you to fuck me in your car."
"Fuck, you're really needy tonight, huh?" He asks him, his mouth tilting up.
"You like needy," he blinks sweetly at him.
"I like you," he corrects. James looks to the window, then the rearview mirror, probably to make sure there's no one around the street, and then he pulls his seat back to have more space, lowering it. "Well, what are you waiting for, baby? Trousers off."
Regulus has never taken trousers off so quickly before, not wasting a single second before he's sitting on James' lap, his thighs on his waist. They don't have much space, and his head almost bumps in the car ceiling, but they make it fit, since the backseat is out of the question.
James' hands go to his ass, bringing him closer and making Regulus grind against his hardening dick. He kisses Regulus' neck, teeth scraping the skin softly, hands encouraging Regulus to ride his covered cock.
"Just fuck me," Regulus begs him. "Don't drag it out."
James tsks, slipping a finger inside Regulus' black panties to make sure he's wet. James is too big, if Regulus is not dripping and properly opened, he won't fuck him, he knows this, but he's also pretty sure he's wet enough already.
"Fuck," he rasps against his neck, a single finger entering Regulus' pussy. "You're soaked, love."
"Dripping," he nods in agreement, panting and rolling his hips so James' finger can go deeper. "Can you fuck me now, please?" He kisses his jaw, biting his earlobe and quickening his rolling hips, James' finger now pumping into him slowly. "Please, James?" He whispers in his ear, his hands working to unbuckle his belt and open his jeans. James is already hard, the tip leaking precum.
James' hand goes to the pocket of his jacket to grab a condom, and Regulus quickly pulls his boxers down, lifting a bit from James' lap so he can put the condom.
"Shit," James grunts, but not a good grunt. A bad one.
"What?" Regulus asks.
"It's ripped," he shows the ripped condom to Regulus. It's not very big, and honestly, Regulus probably wouldn't see it, but James is careful so he pays attention.
"Grab another," he says as if it's obvious.
"I don't have another," James tells him.
Regulus looks at him in disbelief. "You go around with a single condom in you?"
"I'm sorry I don't walk with a box of condoms hiding with me, love," he rolls his eyes, like Regulus is being stupid which he's not because it's an honest question. "Do you have one?"
"No, because you're usually carrying one," he says, feeling betrayed. "Don't you have one in your wallet?"
James opens his wallet in front of Regulus to show him he does not, in fact, have a condom there.
"You can't be fucking serious," he groans.
James, the fucking asshole, laughs. His dick is fucking hard and dripping and he's laughing. Regulus is definitely not laughing, he's frustrated, horny, his trousers are already off and he wants to be fucked.
"Just let me eat you out, baby," he offers him. "You get crazy when you want an orgasm, let me take care of it."
"Your tongue does not equal your dick," he scoffs.
"You love my mouth, you brat," he slaps his ass playfully.
"I don't want your mouth right now," he says stubbornly. "I'm mad at you."
"It's not my fault the condom ripped," James arches an eyebrow, so damn hot Regulus feels violent. He wants to choke him to death.
"It's your fault you only had one."
"Let me make it up to you," He kisses Regulus' neck, his hands going back to his ass. "What do you want? My fingers? My mouth? My thigh? You can have anything you want, baby."
James bites him on the shoulder, wetting the fabric of his top, and Regulus' hips buckle, wanting any type of contact.
Regulus sits back on his lap, mind made, and he gets comfortable enough to have James' cock aligned with his cunt, wet panties the only barrier between them. He rolls his hips tentatively, gasping softly when the hardness of James' cock fits perfectly between his folds, James' grip tightens in his ass, encouraging him to continue.
He starts rolling his hips, dry humping James' cock and watching intently the small tells in his face, his blow-up pupils, his locked jaw fighting for control and his drunken expression. Regulus takes his glasses off, pulling at James' hair before kissing him, his clit rubbing against James' hard length deliciously, the friction making him moan softly.
Regulus feels the pleasure building up, the sensations running down his spine straight to his belly, to his pulsing cunt, the wet lace of his panties making everything dirtier.
With James' tongue in his mouth, his hands on his ass and his cock rubbing at his clit, Regulus drunkenly realizes this isn't enough. It's amazing, his body is buzzing and Regulus feels hot all over, but he's still empty. He needs something else, he needs it inside of him, and Regulus barely cares when he rushedly whispers:
"Give me the tip."
"What?" James asks breathlessly, squeezing his ass, out of it like Regulus.
"The tip," he says, rolling his hips at a steady pace. "Put the tip inside."
"Regulus," he says in a warning tone, the tone of a man who's barely holding back together and Regulus is whispering tempting things in his ear.
"Don't you want something tighter around you?" He asks in a silky voice. "Just the tip, James. No harm done, I just, ah— I need something to fill me. Something thick," he breathes out. "Please? You can control the rhythm," he offers him. "Just please, give me the tip," he begs again, needy and almost losing his mind.
"You make me fucking lose my mind," he grunts, biting on Regulus' collarbone. "Just the tip."
"Just the tip," he nods eagerly, pulling his panties to the side.
James teases his slit, rubbing the cockhead up and down his folds, finally slipping the tip inside. It's not enough, Regulus knew it wouldn't be, but it stretches him a bit and makes Regulus' breath hitch. James sinks him down a bit, but his cock doesn't go deeper, his shoulders tensing so he can maintain control. It's hard for Regulus not to sink down as much as it is hard for James to not shove him in his uncovered dick. The fact there's nothing between them makes everything worse, or better, depending on where you're looking at.
"You feel so good," Regulus pants out. "Can you—" He cuts his thought with a moan when James pulls him up again, then down so he can have the tip again. His biceps are bulging with the strength he's using to let Regulus sink just a bit, and the image it's so fucking hot it makes Regulus' brain glitch.
He barely realizes when he sinks down more than he should, James' hard cock slipping deeper, which makes him cry out at how amazing it feels like. Fuck, the tip was already heavenly, but this? Feeling James pulsing inside of him,— his heat? This is fucking paradise, and Regulus thinks about how much time they lost fucking with condoms when they could've had this all along.
"Regulus," James reprimands him between a pleasured moan.
"I'm sorry," he breathes out. "I— I didn't mean to, I just," James lifts him up again, letting his dick get out just so he can put it inside again, going back to just the tip. His cunt is clenching and Regulus can feel how wet he is, his panties already drenched.
"This won't work if we're not trying to get a hold of ourselves," he grits out, like it demands too much strength of him to keep talking when they're like this.
"What if we do it?" He asks him, wondering. Regulus is not really thinking, they should talk about it instead of deciding something when James' dick is already hard and ready to enter him bare.
"Baby, let's not talk about this now," James almost pleads.
"I'm clean," Regulus promises him. "I only used condoms before you, and I was clean then."
"You know there's not—"
"Are you clean?" He asks him.
"Yes. Probably. But love, we should—"
"Stop being so responsible," he grunts against his mouth. "We're clean, so there's no problem."
"You know it's not only about that," he tells him, and Regulus knows what he's talking about. He's talking about something Regulus doesn't want to talk about, not like this.
"Just this once," he begs him, fingers squeezing at James' shoulder. "You can pull out."
He knows James wants it, it's all over his eyes, in every tense muscle in his body. James is barely holding back together, and Regulus is like the little devil on his shoulder. He shouldn't be proud of trying to break James' control, but honestly, Regulus is just very horny and thrilled to care about it.
"Please, James, I need you so bad," He pleads, nice and easy. "Please, fuck me."
James takes a second to respond, two, and then he's shoving Regulus in his cock in one single motion, making Regulus moan so loudly he's afraid someone in the street heard. And as soon as James' entire length is inside, Regulus sees stars. Because it's really fucking good. The feeling of having James inside of him bare is ten times better, he can feel his heat, his hardness, and the sensations are improved, making Regulus lose his mind.
"Fuck, you feel so good," he pants out, starting to bounce slowly on James' cock.
"You're so fucking tight," James moans, his hands gripping strongly at his waist.
"This is so much better," he says, enjoying the new feeling of being fucked. Regulus didn't think James could get any better, but he just did. "You fill me up so good, James."
James shoves him down more aggressively, like Regulus' lazy pace won't do, and he opens his mouth in a silent scream before James shoves two fingers inside of his mouth.
"Shh, love," he tells him. "You can't make much noise, I'm not in the mood to get arrested because you're too much of a slut to keep quiet." Regulus moans around his fingers, sucking on them while he rides James at his pace, feeling him so deep inside of him his brain gets foggy. "You're so pretty, baby. So fucking good to me," he praises him, his voice huskier and low. "Begging for my cock so beautifully. Tell me, Reg, are you finally satiated now that I'm fucking you?"
Regulus shakes his head, spit accumulating in his mouth. The car starts bouncing slightly with their movements, and somehow, the idea that someone can pass through their car and imagine what's happening inside makes Regulus even more ecstatic, his pleasure building until he's trembling slightly from the stimulation in his cunt.
"Because you still need to cum all over me, right baby?" He asks, and Regulus nods in agreement, he really needs to cum, he has been needing to for hours now. "Then ride me better," James tells him, "Show me how much of a good slut you are and ride me until you're dripping all over my cock, Regulus."
Regulus whimpers, his thighs burning and shaking while he starts fucking himself harder on James' dick, the sounds of his pussy loud in the car. He licks James' fingers eagerly, sucking on them until he's drooling around them, and Regulus can feel himself close to his orgasm, the sensations growing while his hips roll desperately for release and James takes his fingers out, causing a mess of spit.
"James," he moans, nails sinking into his shoulders. "I'm close. Fuck."
"Me too," James says through gritted teeth, and knowing him, Regulus is sure he will try to hold it back until Regulus comes so he doesn't ruin his orgasm by pulling out.
Regulus knows he's not thinking straight, he's too high on the sex, too high on the chemicals in his brain that make him euphoric and stupid. Still, he says:
"Come inside me," he tells James, right in his ear.
"Regulus," he growls, this time as a warning. Regulus shivers with his tone.
"Come on, James, you know you want it," he moans. "Imagine watching your come dripping from me, filling me up. Me, clenching around your cock while I milk you dry," James shoves him down on his cock so hard Regulus sees god for a moment, his ass slapping against his thighs. "I want it. Please, James. I want it inside," he begs him, deliriously as he feels his orgasm so close. "Please. Please, please, please—"
And then he's moaning loudly and James comes inside of him, hot spurts of cum jolting inside of Regulus, and the grunts James lets out combined with his orgasm and the flex in his shoulders are enough to make Regulus come alongside him hard.
He rides James' cock until he can feel it softening inside of him, and James lifts him up by the hips so he can pull out, the mess of their come all around his cock and Regulus' inner thighs. Regulus is breathing heavily, his legs like jelly while his thighs burn with the effort of riding James, and he feels a little drunk from his orgasm, sensing his heart beating faster against his rib cage while his shoulders relax.
"This was—"
"Irresponsible as fuck," James cuts him off, and now that he came and sex is not the first thing on his mind anymore, he looks upset and mad at the same time.
Regulus should feel guilty, if it weren't for him and his goading, he knows James would never put his dick inside of him without talking to him about it first. And if Regulus was born differently, James probably wouldn't make such a big deal out of it, but Regulus knows it's not just one thing going on through his mind. There are things Regulus never told him about, personal things regarding their intimacy, but he can see the conversation is coming because James cares. He's a caring person who's responsible and good, and because of this, he's probably beating himself up for being irresponsible and letting his lust talk louder than his logical brain.
Regulus doesn't reply, he can't. He can't talk about it now, when he just came, his panties are ruined from how much come they have in them and he's half naked in James' car in a random street. He just goes back to the passenger seat, taking his panties off in silence while he tries his best to clean the mess dripping from his pussy and in his thighs. He offers the toilet paper silently to James, refusing to speak now and letting the tense silence consume them.
He puts his trousers back on and puts on his belt, waiting for James to just fucking drive.
"Regulus—"
"Not now," he shakes his head. "Just drive."
Noticing Regulus won't talk much, James obeys, and it's the most tense thirty minutes of his life. Regulus knows what this is about, and he feels his skin prickling, wanting to open the fucking door and get away from the car, from the conversation waiting for them. James is tense, his head probably running over all the possibilities that can come out of this situation and he even looks pissed that they were stupid enough to get to this point.
When he parks in front of his house, he doesn't move to get out. The lights are off because Harry is with Lily tonight, so it's just going to be them, which is probably for the best, though Regulus would like to have Harry around to be used as a buffer, he would rather play Lego Batman than have this conversation.
"James," Regulus says his name, not sure if he wants to say anything else. "What are you doing?"
"I'm just wondering if I should drive to a fucking pharmacy to buy a plan B," he says honestly, making Regulus feel claustrophobic.
"Are you scared your super sperm is going to have a comeback?" He attempts to joke, but James obviously doesn't find it funny, his hard eyes snapping back to Regulus.
"This isn't funny," he says. "I don't know if you're taking something, I don't know how we should move along with this and so far you didn't tell me shit, so I'm just wondering a lot of things now," he rubs his eyes. "Fuck, I shouldn't have done it, it's my fault."
"Oh my god, you don't need to be the bigger person all the damn time," he snaps "I told you to come inside, it's my fault as much as it's yours, and it's my fucking body, so if I am not freaking out, you should just breathe for a moment."
To be fair, most men wouldn't be freaking out either, but James has a story about coming inside cunts and gaining a surprise after a few weeks, so Regulus tries not to hold it against him. He has a reason for freaking out, and he's probably realizing Regulus is just a bit older than he was when he had Harry, so he can understand a bit. That doesn't mean he likes it.
"Why are you not freaking out?" He asks him.
Regulus huffs, opening the car door and taking his belt off.
"Regulus," James snaps.
"I'm not having this conversation in your car when your house is right there," he tells him. "Stop freaking out and get inside."
He doesn't wait for James as he makes his way to the front door, crossing his arms as James gets out of the car to open the door.
When they get inside, Regulus walks to the kitchen, opening the freezer to get ice cream. Technically it's Harry's ice cream, but he thinks he needs it more than Harry right now.
"Sit," he tells James, grabbing a spoon.
James sits, looking at Regulus with attention, like if he blinks, he'll miss something. He's probably wondering lots of things now, and Regulus is not making it easy for him.
It's just hard for him. To talk about it.
"We're getting tested tomorrow to clear the air out," Regulus starts saying. "I'm sure I'm clean, and I'm sure you are clean as well, so there's no need to fret."
"You know it's not about this I'm worried about," he tells him quietly.
Regulus does.
"You don't need to get worried about it," Regulus says, eating a spoon full of ice cream, his teeth hurting with how cold it is. "You also don't need to buy a fucking plan B."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes, James, I'm fucking sure," he replies.
"I just— We never talked about any of this, so I don't know if you're— If you're taking something, or—"
"Stop," he cuts him off, taking a deep breath. "We never talked about it because I hate this conversation," he confesses.
"You do?" He looks like a lost puppy.
"Yes," he laughs. "Because if you were having sex with another man who wasn't me, this conversation would never happen. And I'm a man, and you're a man, but this conversation makes it clear that we don't have the same body and I'll always have to answer questions about pregnancy while you don't," he sighs tiredly. "And I hate it. Most of the time I don't have problems with my body, not anymore, but at some point I need to have this conversation and it makes me uncomfortable. You're decent, so of course you would want to know about it, but it's my fault we didn't talk about it. I've been wanting to get rid of condoms for a while but I didn't want to talk to you about any of this, so I pushed it away."
"I'm sorry we have to talk about this," James says, looking honest and wanting to comfort Regulus. "I just— I'm not trying to be an asshole, but I'm also not sure how to navigate this conversation either. I'm not sure if my questions are right or if I'm hurting you by asking and I also don't want to make you upset. But I really need to know, Reg."
Because this isn't just about Regulus. As soon as they became a couple, this topic also extended to James, not because it's about him but because it can affect him too. It can affect them, and if it were someone else, the guy wouldn't give a fuck about it, probably. It would be Regulus' problem to take care of, but James is not like this, so he wants to be included. He wants to be informed about it.
"Just— You don't need to worry about this, okay?" He repeats. "If we're cleared out after getting tested, we can get rid of condoms."
"Can you tell me why I don't need to worry about it?" He asks him gently. "Is it because you want to deal with it alone or something else?"
Regulus looks at the floor, biting the inside of his cheek and feeling too raw. He wished he didn't need to have this conversation, that his body wasn't different from James' and they could move on without worrying about anything else. It's uncomfortable, but he also wants James to know.
"Because I can't have it," he says, realizing it doesn't explain much. "Kids. I can't have them. I mean, I can't gestate."
"You can't?" James asks, his face unreadable, and Regulus is not sure what's on his mind.
"I had a scare when I was nineteen," he confesses. "It was one of the worst days of my life. I wasn't careless with my body but the probabilities were kind of low so I didn't get fixated on it. Until one day I was sure I was— You know. And I was alone, I was too young, none of my friends would ever know what it was like and I was terrified. I took a test, one was positive, the other inconclusive, and I spent the entire night crying," he explains, and James looks at him with so much empathy Regulus wants to cry. "I wasn't, by the way. But after that, I decided I didn't want to go through that ever again. So yes, I can't gestate anymore, since I was twenty and did the surgery. You don't need to buy a plan B because it's kind of impossible that I might birth your babies and all that." He eats another fucking spoon of ice cream because he deserves it. "Did we clear that out? Great."
"I'm sorry you had to go through all of that alone, Reg," James says earnestly, and it warms something inside of Regulus.
"It's in the past now," he shakes his head. "I should've talked about it before, or even when we were at it, but I know you and you would stop to talk about it, so," he shrugs. "You don't need to get scared about it."
"I wasn't scared I was just—"
"Revisiting the past?" He suggests.
"Yeah," he sighs. "Can you come here, love? Please?"
Regulus relents, noticing he doesn't want to be apart from James anymore, and though he did snap a bit before, he's not mad at him or anything like it.
When he's close enough, James brings him closer to hug him, flushing their bodies together and circling his arms around Regulus' waist, letting him hide his face on James' neck.
"I'm sorry I made you upset by asking," he tells him quietly.
"It's okay, I'm not mad," he reassures him. "It's just hard for me to talk about it, that's all."
"Still," James kisses the side of his head. "Sometimes, I wish I could go back in time to protect you from everything."
Regulus feels himself melting on the spot, his heart sinking with too many good emotions and he squeezes James' body.
"How would you do it? Bubble wrap me from every bad thing that ever happened to me?"
"I might," he replies amusedly. "Keep you safe, push all the bad guys away," he tells him. "Make sure you only know how to be loved."
Regulus thinks that though he knows pain and heartbreak, he also knows what being loved feels like. He's not sure if he would erase all of his past so he knew only love, his pain made him who he is now and Regulus could never hate his past if it brought him this present, where James hugs him and comforts him about things he didn't even know happened.
"If it brought me to you, then I'm okay with how things happened," Regulus confesses.
"I would've found you either way," James promises him.
"Would you?"
"Of course," he says certainly. "My life and yours are intertwined lines. In every universe, Sirius is my best friend, which means that in every universe there's you and I would fall for you every single time."
He feels his cheeks heating and Regulus wants to punch James for making him so pathetic.
"I think it's time to sleep, you're already sputtering nonsense about other universes," he tells him.
James' laughs, the waves of his laughter reverberating through Regulus and he ends up smiling with him, finding solace in the sound.
"I think we need to shower first, we're fucking disgusting right now, love."
"Fine, shower first," he agrees. "Then sleep."
"Deal," he kisses the top of his head, letting Regulus go. He picks him up and then walks him to his room, Regulus' squeaks reverberating all around the house.
Regulus finds himself, yet again, amazed with how James makes breathing easy. How life is so much lighter by his side.
When they're finally in the bed, Regulus feels exhausted and satiated at the same time, smelling like James while his cheek is resting on his shoulder and they're breathing together.
He's almost asleep when the question arrives.
"Do you still want it?"
"Want what?" He asks with a voice a little slow.
"Kids," James replies quietly. Unsure. "You can't have them, and I'm just wondering if it's because you never want them or—"
"It was because I couldn't bear the idea of getting pregnant," he tells him gently, rubbing his palm on his chest as a soothing gesture. "It would change my body and I didn't want that. But I have frozen eggs," he says. "So technically, I can still have kids, just not birth them."
"So…?"
"Yeah, James," he breathes out. "I want to have kids. Maybe three or four," he confesses. "They need to have a sibling, at least."
"You do?" He sounds almost hopeful, like Regulus showed him a cookie jar and he's not sure if he should stick his hand inside or not.
"Yes," he repeats. "I always wanted kids. I want the whole thing," he whispers to him, feeling silly for wanting something so mundane. "I want the big wedding, the big house with children running around and driving me mad. I just never thought I could have it."
People normally have such different dreams, getting rich, having a stable job, buying a house. But Regulus always wanted the wedding and the kids, the white picket fence so many snobs. He knows lots of people don't want this, think it's a too archaic idea in a modern world that's already falling apart. But Regulus wants it. He wants to be loved and create something with this love so it can be shared.
"I think marriage is the last level of love," Regulus tells him. "I know a lot of people get married just because or because it's expected, but to me, it was always about a choice to choose love. I thought I would marry my ex but he never knew how to deal with me, his wife is so easy and pliant, and I was the fire he couldn't put out."
"I would walk barefoot through the fire just to have you," James tells him. And it's better than any love confession someone could offer Regulus, because it's the one where James says, pain and clear, that he'll never cower from Regulus' mess. "I'm not scared of burning for you."
And Regulus thinks that it makes so much sense that someone like the sun isn't scared of the fire. From the beginning, James knew what the flames felt like, and just someone like him could take hold of someone like Regulus.
James picked his poison, he picked Regulus, but he always had the antivenom inside of himself, proving to Regulus he's the only one who could have his heart and keep it.
His heart beats fast and Regulus feels his face flushed. No matter how old he is, James Potter can always turn Regulus into a blushing mess.
"Shut up," he mumbles.
"I'm being serious."
"I know. That's worse."
James laughs, squeezing Regulus' body against his. "I wouldn't have guessed, though."
"What?"
"That you're such a romantic," he teases him.
"I'm not."
"Yes, you are," he kisses his cheek, his smile imprinted on Regulus. "But that's okay, I'll give you everything you want."
"Will you?"
"Yes," he says, not just for saying but because James truly means it. It's not like he's asking Regulus to marry him, but his reply simply says he's here for the long run. That he's not going anywhere. "The big ass wedding," he flips Regulus on the mattress, now on his back, and Regulus lets out a choked laugh. "The big ass house," he kisses his entire face, finding space between Regulus' legs. "And the big ass family. We're having five kids."
"Five?" He asks amused, his smile almost breaking his face.
"Five," he agrees. "They'll have your beauty, your brains and my amazing personality."
"Debatable," he jokes, and James pokes his stomach for it. "Fine, you're rich, you can afford five kids."
"We can," he corrects. "But first, there's something I need to ask you."
"I'm not accepting to marry you now," he warns him.
"Such small faith, love," he snorts. "It's not that."
"Fine, then ask."
"Regulus Black— No, wait a second," he cuts himself off, stretching his body to turn the lamp on the nightstand on. Now they're illuminated, James' hair messy and his eyes bigger without the glasses. He looks so goddamn beautiful Regulus' heart almost explodes. "Regulus Black," his eyes soften when he says his name. "Will you please be my boyfriend?"
Regulus can't control the smile growing on his face or the way his cheeks get warm, he feels silly, so fucking pathetic for this man in front of him, and he doesn't even feel bad about it.
"You want me to be your boyfriend?"
"Yes," James nods, his smile just as big. "I need it, actually."
"Well, since you need it," he repeats. "Yes," he breathes out. "Yes, James, I will be your boyfriend."
James doesn't waste a single second before he kisses him and lays his weight on top of Regulus, their mouths connecting perfectly.
Regulus didn't need a big gesture or a poem, because at this moment it's already perfect. James is kissing him, James is his boyfriend, Regulus wouldn't choose another scenario.
All of his moments with James are perfect, anyway. He doesn't need anything else besides him.
Notes:
so basically regulus and james have unsafe sex without talking about it and afterwards, james freaks out a bit because this is how he had harry and he's not sure if regulus takes something or not. regulus hates the whole conversation and he's not happy about the topic, but he ends up telling James he can't gestate because he had a surgery after a scare he had when he was younger (he was not pregnant but he thought he was and he freaked out) also, regulus tells him he never wanted to gestate a kid and that does not equal to not wanting kids. so yeah, that's the conversation and it's very light
love how this fic has no plot just vibes and smut, says a lot about me. see you in two weeks x
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As the days tick by, it becomes natural for Regulus to spend more time with James.
He still has his moments alone in his flat, obviously. He still needs to work. He still has things to do, but now it's easier to do stuff when James is around too. He can just decide to go to his place to do nothing there, or work from his house while he waits for James to come back from work. Regulus wouldn't say his days are filled with James, but it's better when they are because Regulus just likes being around James, even if they're going to do nothing side by side.
There's something quite magical about being so comfortable around someone. To talk to them but also be able to read their silence. To create a secret language just for the two of you. Regulus feels lucky to have this type of thing with James, to see their relationship growing.
"I need to find someone to pick Harry up," James groans, choosing a red tie from the drawer in the closet. "Fucking stupid board members."
They were supposed to have a day in, but James' assistant just called him to inform about a last-minute meeting with the board, and James unfortunately has to be there since he owns the whole thing. He's not happy about it.
"I can do it," Regulus offers himself, walking to James to knot his tie.
Regulus never spent alone time with Harry when it was just the two of them, not because James or Lily don't trust him but because he's around Harry when he's around them as well. Harry is an easy kid, he doesn't cry, doesn't throw tantrums, listens when you're explaining things to him and knows how to deal with the word no. Regulus doesn't know many kids, but he would say Harry is the best kid in the world to him, and he would absolutely kill someone for him.
With that being said, he's a little scared of what being alone with Harry will be like. Regulus never did this, he never took responsibility for a kid when their parents aren't around, but he also knows if he's with James, he's bound to have alone moments with Harry because they'll be in each other's lives for a long time if everything goes well.
"Really?" James sounds surprised.
"Sure," he replies amusedly. "Why the sudden surprise?"
"I just— You never mentioned going out alone with Harry."
"Need to start somewhere, don't you think so?" He asks him, fixing his tie. "I promise I'm not going to lose your kid."
"I trust you, love," he kisses his cheek. And when you're fucking a dad, when they trust their kid with you, it's almost like they're waxing about their undying love for you. "His practice ends at two PM, I'm paying the uber."
"Your card is already saved in my phone," he snorts. "You've been paying my uber for a month now," he gives him a tap on his chest.
"Fucking sneaky," he shakes his head with a smile.
"You're my rich boyfriend, I'm just being smart," he winks at him. "I'm picking him up and taking him to the mall afterward, we can watch something at the cinema. Keep him busy and all that."
"Okay," James says, looking really fucking happy Regulus is offering himself to spend some time with Harry. "Give me updates and send me lots of photos, yeah?"
"Sure," he agrees, tilting his head up to kiss James. He tastes like toothpaste and feels amazing, making it hard for Regulus to let him go.
"I'll miss you," he says against his lips.
"Just a few hours and then I'm all yours," he promises him. "Now go be a hot CEO, I'll handle the rest."
"You're perfect, did you know that?" He mutters, caressing his cheek with his thumb.
"I do, actually, but it's nice to hear from you," he grins, making James laugh.
"You're with your keys, right?"
"Yes," he nods. James gave him one when it became clear that Regulus was going to be around a lot more, so now he has a key to his house.
"Alright, I'm leaving my card for you on the entryway table."
"I'm about to make you really poor," he jokes.
"Do your worst," he grins, giving him a last kiss. "I'm going now, bye love."
"Bye," he mutters.
James doesn't linger much, probably because he knows lingering around Regulus will only make him late, and Regulus wastes his alone time by answering some emails from Emma and Emmeline and taking a shower before he heads to the football practice.
When he arrives there, Regulus feels really dislocated. Most of them are moms in their thirties, probably, and he feels like the awkward kid who's in the wrong place. They all watch him with suspicious eyes, of course, because they all probably already know each other and he's a new face.
Regulus tries to not cower from their intense gazes and curiosity, focusing on finding Harry and smiling despite himself when he sees him running around the small field with a blue vest and a seven behind.
"Are you here for one of the kids?" Mom number one asks, brunette with a tight black shirt and wearing lipstick.
"Uh, yes," he replies.
"Really? Who?" Mom number two asks, a blonde this time, with long eyelashes and golden earrings.
"Harry," he says awkwardly. "Number seven."
"Oh," Mom number three, with bangs and curly hair, exclaims. "Are you the nanny? James normally picks Harry up on Fridays."
Regulus sees all of the moms around him nodding together and looking disappointed and hungry for information, and he stops a bit to process this entire thing. All of them are wearing makeup, nice clothes and accessories, and Regulus feels the urge to laugh.
He can't believe this. James is the eye candy of the football practice and all the moms have the hots for him.
"James is busy today," he tells them.
"Oh, yes, he's a very busy man, isn't he?" Mom number two asks, blushing.
"Sure," Regulus agrees. "I'm not the nanny by the way, I'm James' boyfriend," he casually says. Mom number one chokes on something, mom number three frowns, and mom number two pales. "I'm Regulus, nice to meet you."
"Did you know he liked men?" Number two whispers to number three, who only shakes her head.
"That's… surprising," number one says.
"I'm sure," Regulus purses his lips.
"You're… kind of young," number three comments.
"Yes, James likes jailbaits," he smiles sweetly at them. It wasn't on his bingo card to offend mothers in Harry's practice, but the idea of them getting all dolled up for his man pisses him off a bit. "Only young people can keep up with him, you know how it is," he chuckles. "Now, if you excuse me, I'm just going to wait for Harry down there," he points to an empty row of the benches. "It was very nice to meet you."
He walks away from them, noticing the stares that are quickly followed by the whispers. Regulus doesn't really care if they're gossiping about him, though. Let them talk about how he's sitting on James' dick, he'll happily be the star of this gossip.
After a few more minutes, the coach blows up his whistle and Harry runs to his Spiderman backpack. Regulus hopes someone put a towel inside because he's dripping in sweat. He takes a few sips from his dinosaur water bottle, not noticing Regulus yet.
He waits for Harry in the field, watching him say goodbye to all of his teammates and hi to all of the moms, he's so much like James is painful. Only when he's done he starts looking for his dad, and his smile widens brightly when he sees Regulus, running towards him.
"Reggie!" He hugs his legs excitedly, and by the way he's smiling, you would've thought it's been ages since he last saw Regulus and not just a few days.
"Hi, Haz," he laughs. "Good game?"
"The best! I scored three times," he tells him excitedly.
"In no time you'll be a professional player," he says fondly.
"Where's dad?" He asks him.
"Your dad needed to go to a boring, last-time thing in his job," he replies carefully, not knowing if Harry will be upset or not. "So I came to pick you up instead, that's okay with you?"
"Sure!" He nods happily.
"Are you hungry?"
"Starving," he rocks on his heels.
"Me too," he nods. "I was thinking about having lunch and then heading to the mall, we can watch a movie together, what do you think?"
"Can we watch Sonic?" His eyes get big in a pleading way.
Regulus would watch fucking Minions with him. "Of course, Sonic it is."
"Yay!" He jumps a bit.
Harry grabs his hand, and Regulus feels a little rush of fondness for the boy, guiding him away so they can call an Uber. Regulus does his best to clean Harry's sweat, and Harry giggles when he calls him gross, like Regulus is the funniest person in the world.
They eat pasta for lunch and then head to the cinema, grabbing a bowl of popcorn because why not, right? The movie is… Well, the movie sucks. Sonic is weird, the plot is shit and his head hurts, but it makes Harry happy so Regulus doesn't have any complaints.
Regulus sends tons of photos to James, to the point he probably can create a folder only for Harry already, and they decide to explore the mall before heading back.
This is a mistake, probably. They enter a clothing store, taking a selfie for James with green sunglasses and tongues out, they buy matching pajamas, three of them because Harry keeps saying the prints look so cool and we have to try, Reggie!
Then it's the ice cream, with tons of rainbow sprinkles and combinations.
The worst mistake is going to the toy store with Harry. Regulus tells him he can pick one toy, but Regulus ends up letting him buy eight and he thanks god he's using James' card. He just can't say no to him when he's widening his eyes and pouting cutely while he says please, Reggie in that sweet way of his.
Regulus never went to a toy store when he was a kid, he barely had toys that weren't creepy or old dolls his mom picked for him. So when Harry gets all excited about stupid toys, Regulus wants to give him everything because he never had any of this and he wouldn't want Harry to know what it's like, to not be a child at all.
When they arrive at James' house, they're tired with bellies full and round from too much food and candy with tons of bags from shopping. Harry goes to shower while Regulus puts the new toys around his room, and when he goes out, he's wearing Sonic's pajamas, which means Regulus needs to put his Shadow's one after he showers.
Once they're settled with matching pajamas, they go lie on the couch, and Regulus feels tired. He's glad Harry is seven and knows how to talk and ask for things, because Regulus honestly thinks he would've been even more tired if he was younger.
"Hey, Reggie," Harry calls him.
"Yeah, bug?" Harry rolls around on the couch until he's sitting next to Regulus, looking at him.
"When you and dad marry, can I have a sibling?" He asks him expectantly. Regulus admires how much a seven-year-old believes James is going to marry him.
"Why do you ask?" He tilts his head, not wanting to screw this up.
"Mom said her fabric is closed when I asked her for one, and she said that I should bark at dad's tree instead," he frowns. "I didn't get it much, but uncle Moony says it means mom will only have me and I should ask dad instead." Remus should shut up sometimes. "So since you're dad's boyfriend, he can have babies with you, right?"
"Well, it's a bit more complicated than that, it takes time to have babies with someone, you know?" He tries to explain. "Like, even when we like someone very much, choosing to have a baby needs to be a very well thought thing because they're tiny humans too."
"So you can't have one with dad now?" He asks, curious.
"Exactly," he nods.
"But can you? Later?"
"Maybe," he tells him. "Why do you want a sibling so much?"
"Because all of you are old and boring," he pouts, which makes Regulus smile. "Ron has six siblings, he always has someone to play with him and he never needs to ask adults to play with him."
He understands Harry, kind of. Regulus was also very lonely growing up when Sirius eventually started Hogwarts, but he never had loving adults around him who could play with him or make him company, and sometimes he wished he had another sibling close to his age so he wasn't ever lonely. Still, Sirius is the best sibling he could ever have, and he wishes Harry could have that too in the future.
"And if you take too much time, I'll be too big to play with them because they'll be tiny and I could hurt them," he explains, as if it makes so much sense. "Like, Fred and George can't play with Ginny because she's this small," he brings his thumb and point finger together.
"Having younger siblings it's not that bad," Regulus promises him. "Sirius is older than me too and we always had fun growing up."
"Really?" He asks hopefully.
"Yeah, I was this small too," he repeats his gesture, "But Sirius was always cool with me, so he let me play with his things and never left my side. And if you're a big brother, it means you'll protect them like Sirius protected me."
"I would protect them from every bad monster," he says proudly, puffing his chest.
"Bet you would," he smiles softly at him. "I can't give you a sibling now, bug, but maybe in the foreseeable future we can talk about that again, okay?"
"What's foreseeable?"
"A very distant time from now," he explains.
"But it's not a no?"
"It's not a no," he agrees.
"You're the best, Reggie!" He hugs him, like Regulus just agreed with something.
"We're going to talk about it," he reinforces, laughing and accepting the hug.
Receiving a hug from a kid it's one of the best things in the world, and Regulus thinks he's also falling in love with Harry as much as James, but in different ways, of course.
"Still the best," Harry repeats, squeaking when Regulus pokes his stomach.
"Well, what do you think about watching something before your dad gets home, huh?"
"Scooby-Doo!"
"Fine, Scooby-Doo," he agrees.
Regulus puts the cartoon on, and Harry hugs him while they lay on the sofa, his tiny leg drops on top of Regulus', and he hugs him back, bringing him close and finding solace in his childish and fresh cotton scent.
It's dinner time when James comes back from work, his suit a little wrinkled and his tie already loose. He stops in the entryway, watching Harry and Regulus being lazy on the sofa while the Scooby gang discovers again a person masked as a monster. His eyes soften, his expression holds something dear and light, like the scene in front of him is enough to remind him how to breathe.
"Hello, my loves," he greets them. "What have my favorite boys been up to?"
Harry jumps on the sofa, throwing himself at James like he knows James will pick him up, and he does, throwing him in the air only to catch him, causing Harry to giggle.
"It was so cool, dad!" He says happily. "We saw Sonic and ate a bunch of ice cream and have matching pajamas."
"Really?" James asks him amused. "I love the pajamas." He puts Harry on the floor, messing his hair and then kneeling on the couch. "Hi, love," he kisses him softly.
"Hey," he sighs like a teenager. "Meeting was okay?"
"Stressful but went fine," he hums, putting a curl behind his ear. "Did you eat?"
He shakes his head. "Was waiting for you so I could order something."
"I could eat Chinese today," he tells him.
"Chinese it is, then."
"I'm going to take a shower," he kisses his forehead. "Be right back."
Dinner is filled with Harry's voice telling James everything about their day, his practice and school. Regulus offers some additions of his own, but Harry seems happy in taking the lead. And it feels good, natural, to have dinner with them and be a part of the Potter boys, it feels domestic and right.
There are not many dirty dishes, so James tells him to go rest while he puts Harry to sleep, the hours passing too fast.
Regulus is sitting on the bed when James comes in, his arms crossed while he rests on the doorframe of his room, watching Regulus intently. He lifts his head from his book, putting a bookmark before closing.
He knows this look. It's James' dad look, one he mostly directs at Harry but offers to others when they do something they weren't supposed to, though he's not mad about it.
"Uh-oh," Regulus comments. "I'm in trouble, aren't I? You have the scolding look," he wets his lower lip. "What did I do wrong, daddy?" He asks mockingly.
"Want to tell me why you spend a thousand bucks on toys?" He asks him.
Regulus knows this conversation isn't about money.
"There were many cool toys," he explains poorly.
"Reg, have you ever seen how many toys Harry has in his room?" He sighs.
"No?" He bites his lower lip. "Am I being scolded for buying too many toys?"
"You're twenty-two, I think you're old enough to not be scolded anymore," he snorts, finally leaving his spot on the door to walk to Regulus. That's better, he likes him close.
"You know I love to be scolded," he smiles at him.
"Do you know how hard it is to make sure Harry doesn't turn into a spoiled brat?" He asks him. "He's the most loved kid in this world, probably, everyone wants to give him everything and he knows he can have it. He probably asked you everything he could because he knew you'd give it to him."
"Are you saying your kid manipulated me?" He asks, amused.
"Not entirely, but Harry is not stupid," he says, sitting on the bed. "He doesn't need ten new toys, he's seven. This means he plays with the same five things and doesn't touch half of the toys in his room."
He can see James' point of view, he really can.
"I couldn't say no, he was so fucking cute," Regulus groans.
"He needs to hear the word no once in a while," James says gently, rubbing his thigh nicely. "I know he's already privileged, Lily and I don't want to raise him to be a prick when he's older. To think that just because he has money and it's privileged he needs to have everything he wants," he explains. "I don't want him to be me."
"So you are aware of your prick days," he comments, just to lighten up the mood.
"I am, and I don't want my kid to follow in the same steps," he pokes at his stomach. "I want him to have the best of me and Lily and be better than me."
"Stop being such a good dad, it makes me horny."
"I'm trying to have a serious conversation," he deadpans, though there's still some amusement in his eyes.
"I know," Regulus sighs. "I understand you, and I think I'm also aware I shouldn't be the person who gives him everything he wants and should know how to say no to him. It was just hard, at the moment."
"Why?" James asks. "Harry is not one for tantrums, he's fine with no."
"I never went to a toy store when I was a kid," he tells him quietly. Softly. "And he was so happy. I couldn't stop thinking that I never had that, and I wanted Harry to have it. To choose stupid toys and be happy, because I never could. So maybe I projected my issues on the whole situation and lived through him, sue me."
"Sirius did the same thing," James says quietly.
"Really?" He asks surprised.
"Yeah, he couldn't say no for a while too," he smiles fondly. "He also couldn't stay in the room if someone was scolding Harry for bad behavior and it made him upset."
In their house, scoldings were always the worst thing that could happen. Their mother was so cruel with her words and she never cared much if they were upset. They were lonely, didn't know what a colorful world was outside the walls of Grimmauld Place, and didn't watch cartoons because Walburga hated the noise. Never went to a toy store or ate ice cream with rainbow sparkles and chocolate syrup until their bellies hurt. Never went to the movies, either.
Actually, their entire childhood sucked, and if it wasn't for Sirius himself, Regulus thinks he would be even more miserable.
"It sucks that we can't be normal functional people," he snorts, though it's not funny. "I'll try, though. To not compare my fucked childhood with Harry's. I know he's loved and has an amazing life."
"We can go to a toy store to buy you things," James suggests.
"This might be the most romantic thing someone ever said to me," he tells him, smiling. "I always wanted one of those big nerfs."
"I can buy you one," James grins at him. "The biggest one in the store."
Regulus rolls his eyes, pulling him by the shirt to kiss him. James promptly holds him by the waist, rolling his Shadow shirt up so his hands are on his naked skin. Regulus can be so sexy.
"You're a really good dad, James Potter," Regulus tells him, a matter of fact. And deep down, he also thinks, I can't wait to raise my kids with you.
And then it hits him, like a brick wall falling on his head.
Oh.
Fuck.
Regulus is really in love with James.
As in, he's pretty sure he loves him.
And it was so fucking obvious all this time, wasn't it? From wanting only sex, an adventure with James, to fancying him, to now, Regulus fell in love with him. It doesn't have a specific moment, he thinks he fell in love with him in all the small and big moments, when James held him after Regulus told him all about his fucked past to when he kissed him on the shoulder on his way to the kitchen. James giving him a key to his house, bringing him to his favorite restaurant, listening to Regulus' favorite bands and watching his favorite TV show, supporting him, showering him with praises and soft touches, sweet kisses.
Now that he's here, he can't help but think, but of course.
Of course he fell for James Potter. He did this when he was twelve, it was only a matter of time before he fell in love with him again ten years later.
Regulus didn't have a single chance of not loving James. He thinks he was born to love him.
And from this love, he wants so much more. He wants mornings, waking up by his side, feeling his body glued to James while they sleep, dates between work breaks and stupid conversations in the middle of the night. He wants a wedding with him, a family.
Regulus has no idea how a stupid crush ten years ago could also mean the love of his life, but here he is, and the feeling is quite euphoric.
He was in love once, but it wasn't like this, it was a hurricane filled with pain and tears, insecurities and broken promises, but with James, love is easy. It's warm like James itself, a ball of light deep into his heart making Regulus really fucking happy. If James Potter is the sun, Regulus knows he will burn for him again and again.
"What is it?"
"What's what?" Regulus whispers.
"This look on your face," he pokes his nose with intense eyes looking at Regulus. Always at him.
I'm in love with you, he thinks.
Love. Love. Love.
"Nothing," he shakes his head, heart beating strongly. "I'm just happy I have you, that's all."
"Yeah, love," James agrees, kissing his cheek softly, "I'm happy I have you too."
Regulus needs to let out his feelings for James, but he wasn't about to tell James how he is deeply in love with him, so he decided to share the news with his friends.
He demanded a call with them, and that's why he's sitting on his kitchen floor while James showers, waiting for one of them to call him so he can tell them about the epiphany he had a few days ago.
"Why aren't you in the same place?" It's the first thing he asks when he sees Pandora in one square while Evan and Barty are in another one on his screen.
He got so used to calling them when they were all together that the scene of them in their own flats is weird.
"Because you warned about this super important call a few minutes ago and I wasn't about to run to their place just for this," Pandora deadpans, Regulus feels a pang in his heart for missing her too much. "Plus, this works just fine."
"She's right," Evan agrees.
"So, why is this super important?" Barty demands, his naked chest in view showing all of his tattoos, the Evan in his heart a nice demonstration of his love. "Did something happen? Did James fucked up again? This time we're not forgiving him, actually, this time I'm flying to London to punch him and you can't—"
"He did nothing wrong," Regulus cuts him off, knowing Barty can go on for hours with his threats. "Jesus, calm down, will you?"
"Sorry, I'm just nervous," he takes a deep breath. "Can't never know if it's a good thing or a bad one with you."
"Wow, thanks, Barty."
"You seem pretty relaxed, so I'm assuming it's not something bad," Evan comments. "So what's up? What's important enough you need to tell us?"
You see, though it was easy for Regulus to realize he was in love with James and accept it, he might have a few problems with saying the words out loud.
There was no reason to fret about his feelings for James, he started to date him knowing loving James was on the horizon because if not, why would he start a relationship with James at all? He feels safe with him, cherished, and opposite to his last relationship, Regulus is not afraid of loving too much and receiving nothing in return. James is an expansive person, he loves too much, feels too strongly, in no world would he start a relationship with Regulus if he didn't feel the same for him as Regulus does, still, saying this out loud feels too big.
Regulus was never good with words, he always felt like he was usually saying the wrong thing. He's good with words already written, reforming them so they can get better, thinking about their order, how to make them romantic, sad or happy. But when Regulus actually speaks words, he never knows if they will come out right or not.
Admitting to James he loves him opens the chance of not hearing it back, of getting rejected, and Regulus knows this won't happen with James but he can't ignore the tiny possibility. Regulus is not good at being vulnerable, he was too hurt in the past to do such a thing, so he'll wait for James to take the first step and then he'll be right at his side to say it back.
At the same time, he wants to talk about how much he's in love with him. It's weird, but when you're loving someone there's this impulsive, enormous desire of screaming for the whole world to listen. James became his favorite topic like so many others, and Regulus just wants to be embarrassing, have his cheeks turning red while he tells people about how he loves James.
"So," he scratches his throat, fixing his camera so he's filming his face. "I'm in love with James." The words leave his mouth rushedly, his stomach fluttering with the confession.
He's not sure what he expected. Maybe Regulus was waiting for some teasing, his friends showing their worries about Regulus being too fast, too into it, saying he should be careful. Someone saying I knew it while the other says, I'm happy for you. He wasn't expecting excruciating silence, though. His friends always have something to say, so the silence it's weird and uncomfortable.
"What?" Regulus snaps getting defensive in the face of their silence.
Barty and Evan look at each other, a secret language being spoken between them.
"Nothing, it's just…" Barty looks at the camera sheepishly, "We thought this was already old news?"
"I'm sorry?" Regulus blinks, confused.
"Like, you two are already dating, your brother knows, you spend most of your time with him, his kid is your bestie, you have a key to his house and uses his card to buy you things," Evan lists. "We thought you were already aware you were in love with him."
"Plus, you can't shut up about him, it's almost endearing," Pandora adds. "We were all just thinking you knew about your own feelings."
"To be honest it's Regulus, we should've considered maybe he didn't know," Barty says.
"I— you know what, I can't argue with that," he says defeated. Regulus suspects his feelings for James were there way before he realized them, he was just so drunk on them that he couldn't point out what it was.
"How did you find out, then?" Pandora asks gently, smiling at him.
"It was stupid, really," he shrugs, feeling his ears getting hot. "He was just there, and we were talking about mundane shit and I thought, I can't wait to raise my kids with him and it just clicked," he confesses. "It's scary to think I already know what I want for my future and that the answer is him, but still, I'm happy it's him, I'm comfortable with the fact that it'll be him for me. He's— I don't know, it's like my life it's brighter now that I have him and know that it's love and not just some stupid rendezvous that will end badly again."
"Oww, look at him," Barty coos. "So stupidly in love. So cute, Reg."
"Shut the fuck up, Barty," he scowls.
"I also think it's endearing," Pandora grins. "You look so soft talking about love, Reg!"
"Have you told him already?" Evan asks, always the one to go straight to business.
"Of course not," he scoffs. Evan is looking at him like he thought so.
"Why not?!" Barty almost screams.
"I'm not going to do it first," he says firmly. "I don't want to put it out there. It's always me telling guys I like them, never the other way around, and it's not like I'm scared it's unrequited—"
"It's not," Pandora adds.
"— But, It'd be nice to not be the first one to say it. There's still what-ifs if I'm the one saying it first, and even though I'm over all of it, I'm still scared of what ifs," he confesses. Scars are still scars even if they're healed already.
"I guess if it's not consuming you or disturbing your peace, it's fine," Evan tells him, knowing that, sometimes, Regulus needs proof he's not in this alone.
"And daddy Potter would be crazy if he's not head over heels for you already," Barty adds. "Plus, if he's not, I'm cutting his dick out."
"Can you not?"
"I'm protecting your integrity!" Barty says offended.
"I'm sure he's in love with you too, Reg," Pandora tells him supportively.
"But don't trust him that easily, he's still a man," Evan reminds him, making Regulus roll his eyes.
"You're also a man, Evan."
"Yeah, and he's a liar, a manipulator and just straight-up mean," Barty lists, but weirdly enough, he sounds lovestruck saying such things.
"You know me so well, sweetheart," Evan kisses his neck sweetly.
"What the fuck is wrong with you two?" He blinks.
"Better to not waste too much time thinking about it," Pandora sighs. "Ignore Evan, though, I don't think you're being lied to. This time."
"But if you are, his dick it's gone," Barty does the scissors motion with his two fingers.
"Can you leave his dick alone, please?"
"Who's dick?" James asks, stopping at the kitchen entryway with nothing but black boxers.
His hair is wet, a few droplets of water running down his chest, straight to his abdomen. Regulus' eyes drink him up hungrily, his body humming in want just with the sight of James, standing tall and half-naked in his kitchen like a very horny fantasy.
"Oh, he's definitely naked," he hears Barty saying in his ear. "He's with his slutty eyes, begging to be dicked down. Bet he's big, don't you think so, dorogoy?" He asks Evan, probably. "Hey, Reg, can you tell me how big he is now?"
"Oh my god, Barty, shut up," Regulus groans, his face flushing even if James can't hear what he's saying. "I'm hanging up." James is looking at him amusedly, his biceps bulging when he crosses his arms, getting Regulus' attention easily.
"Yeah, babe, go get that dick," Barty says supportively.
He's so annoying. Regulus mutters a bye before he ends the call, getting up like nothing happened.
"Your friends?" James asks, though he already knows the answer.
"Was catching up with them for a bit," he nods, walking to James like a moth to a flame. To be honest, every time James is in a room, Regulus doesn't want to walk anywhere else but to him. He's like a sunflower following the sunlight.
James hums in answer, pulling Regulus closer by the waist until he's in front of him with chests flushed together.
Regulus looks at him in silence, his body heating up just with James close and he pushes him lightly, in the living room direction. James takes a step back, bringing Regulus with him with a seductive smirk on his lips.
"Anywhere you want to go, love?" He asks him, voice knowingly.
"My bedroom," he answers with a low voice.
"That can be arranged," James nods slowly, holding Regulus' face before kissing him hungrily.
Regulus moans against his mouth, his hands quickly explores James' body even if he already knows every corner of it. James' tongue enters his mouth as he walks backward in the bedroom's direction without breaking their kiss. He grabs his ass, Regulus scratches his back, and they refuse to be separated until they're in Regulus' room, kicking the door close and falling into bed.
Their lips are swollen already, James' chest flushed and his wet hair messy.
Regulus wants him more than anything, his body already calling for James like it's addicted to him. It's rare to be excited to be with the same person over and over again like it's the first time, but it's how Regulus feels with James. When his hands are on him, his mouth against his and their bodies close, Regulus is filled with excitement burning hot all over his body.
He sits on top of James, his half-hard dick rubbing against his ass, and Regulus lowers his head for another maddening kiss, his lips opening up to James easily, eager for more. His fingers dig into James' shoulders, wanting to hold onto something before he gets lost in him completely.
His waist burns with James' touch, body pulsing in desire like a lovely melody. It's absurd how much a single touch of his can awake Regulus' body completely, making him feel alive, aching for James no matter how many times they did this before.
Regulus breaks the kiss, his chest heaving, and he takes James' glasses off, nipping gently at his jaw and loving James' scent all over him.
"I want to do something differently tonight," he whispers right into his ear.
"Anything, love," James promises him, like he can't think about a single thing he couldn't give to Regulus if only he asked.
"I want to fuck you," he says.
James pulls his hair lightly, making Regulus' head snap upwards again until they're staring at each other. His pupils are blown up already, tiny moles all over his face, lips swollen and red.
"You mean that?" He asks him, his voice sounding lower.
"We never tried," Regulus bites his lower lip. James likes giving Regulus pleasure, he gets off by getting him off, and Regulus has no problem with that because James always blows up his mind. But tonight, Regulus wants to get him off, to get the reins of the situation and turn James into a puddle of pleasure for him. He wants to make this force of a man crumble for him only, to know they trust each other enough to allow vulnerability in their intimacy. He wants to make James feel loved.
"And I want to," he adds in a hushed voice. "I can even let you pick how much you want to take," he promises him, rolling his hips and feeling James' cock harder under him. "Will you let me?" He asks him with hooded eyes.
"It's been a long time since I bottomed," James confesses to him, but Regulus knows he's not turned off by the idea.
"But you like it, right?" Regulus asks, just to make sure. They never talked about this, even when Regulus was the one in control, he was always the one bottoming and he doesn't have a problem with that, but he likes to fuck as much as he likes to be fucked. He knows some guys are strictly tops, but though Regulus bottoms more than he tops, he likes topping sometimes too.
"If you know what you're doing," James teases him with a smirk. "I'm just not asked to bottom often," he explains, gulping. Regulus wants to bite his Adam's apple. "They see me, and they want to be fucked by me."
"Can't blame them," Regulus snorts. "But I get it," he whispers to him, kissing his jaw again. "They see big, tall, strong and powerful James Potter and want to be dominated by him," he hums, licking the side of James' neck and sucking gently below his ear, he smells so good. "They expect you to do the hard work, don't they?" He bites his earlobe, hands exploring the expanse of James' back. "But I can take care of you, darling," he promises him. "I can make big, tall, strong and powerful James Potter turn into a mess for me. Can make you all needy and willing for me," he goes on, feeling the twitch of James' cock, the hitch of his breath and his heartbeat getting faster. "Let me take care of you, James. Let me fuck you."
This seems to be incentive enough, because James pulls him for another kiss and doesn't protest.
"Okay," James says against his mouth. "Fuck me, love." And his voice is already giving, like he's placing his collar in Regulus' hands begging to let go of his own control.
James carries too much on his shoulders, he's always the one who needs to fix things, to be the bigger person, but there's a part of him who wants to let go even if he doesn't allow himself to. But Regulus can do it for him, he can let James relax for a few hours while he runs the show and offers nothing but pleasure to James. Not because it's expected for him to do it but because Regulus wants to.
"Stay here," he tells him with a husky voice, kissing his lips one more time before standing on shaky legs.
Regulus can feel James' stare on his back while he walks to his drawer, it makes him almost delirious in heat, his heart fastening in anticipation.
He'd be lying if he said he didn't think about this before. The idea of having James all naked and needy for him, begging for Regulus' dick to go faster and harder were present in lots of his fantasies, but they never approached the idea before, partially because Regulus was a little shy to make the suggestion at first. It requires some intimacy and relaxation for Regulus to be able to get into it without being nervous, but he knows he trusts James as much as James trusts him and this will be a new step in their sex life, which is good.
Regulus bites his lower lip, controlling the slight flush in his cheeks and laying three straps in the bed for James to choose.
James looks down on the mattress, his hands reaching for the options in bed and he picks one that's not too big or thick but not small either.
"This one," he says, voice heavy in the silence of the room.
"Okay," Regulus nods, picking the necessary and throwing in the mattress, kneeling on the bed and pushing the other two straps to the floor.
James is close, but they're not touching yet, only staring at each other waiting for the next part.
Regulus takes his shirt off slowly, almost teasingly, and James' eyes don't even blink to watch him. He licks his lower lip, hands going to rest on James' chest, and Regulus pushes him lightly to the mattress so he's lying down.
"I'm going to have my fun with you," he promises him, moving his hands through his abdomen, his mouth dry with how hard and smooth James' body is.
"Please, have your fun with me," James nods, the ghost of a smirk on his lips.
"So easy, Potter," Regulus snickers. He kneels between James' parted legs, fingers now on his thighs, and Regulus lowers his body so his mouth can get to James.
He kisses his neck first, his mouth on his warm skin while his hands travel through James' body with almost possessive touches. James likes it, a low grunt vibrating on his throat. Regulus makes a mess of little bites, gentle sucks and spit, making his way down James' neck until he's on his shoulder, where he bites hard onto him.
"Porra," James curses out, his body arching with the sudden bite.
Regulus smirks against his skin, licking at the red bite to soothe the sting a bit. "Sorry," he says innocently.
"No, you're not," James snorts. "Marking your territory?"
"It's a present, so you can think of me when I'm not there," he blinks innocently, smiling.
"I'm always thinking about you," James tells him.
Regulus rubs his thumb on his nipple in reply, making James let out a breathy puff of air.
"As you should," Regulus adds, tonguing James' sternum. He attacks James' nipples with his mouth, his tongue playing with the bud while his hand goes to the other one, rubbing and pinching, making James' body jerk a bit with the stimulation, his cock still hard and tenting his boxers, wetting with pre cum.
James grabs Regulus' hair with a hard grip, making a jolt of pleasure run through his spine, he hums with the strength of it, hips twitching on nothing, his pussy wanting any sort of friction possible to soothe the ache between his thighs.
"Regulus," James calls him tightly. "Get to it."
He lifts his head, staring at James amusedly. "Where's the please?"
"Please, get to it," he adds, though he doesn't sound pleading yet.
"If you're not begging, it means I still have work to do."
James huffs. "My dick is hard, I think your job is doing fine."
"What, this?" Regulus asks innocently, grabbing James' cock through his boxers. He hisses, his thighs spasms a bit and his breath hitches. Regulus strokes his dick slowly, eyes never leaving James' face. He's so fucking hot when he's trying to control himself instead of letting go completely.
"Regulus," he reprimands him, like Regulus is playing with his food.
"Want to cum, James?" He questions teasingly, squeezing his cock and pinching his nipple with the other hand.
"That would be nice, yes," he grits out.
"You're so tense," he comments slowly, "Maybe you should cum now to get all easy and willing for me."
"I can wait," he quickly changes his mind, like Regulus just threw a challenge at him.
"Can you?" He smirks wolfishly at him. "Can you hold it back?"
"Yes," he nods, now filled with determination.
"We will see," Regulus hums.
He fixes his posture, going back to kneel between James' legs, and slowly, he pulls James' boxers down, watching his cock hard and up out of the fabric. Regulus rubs his thumb on the head, the slit glistening with pre cum. James' stomach tenses and he looks up, putting his thumb inside of his mouth and humming with James' taste on his tongue.
James' eyes darken, consumed by a wave of desire, and Regulus almost fears he'll give up on their plans to flip Regulus onto the mattress and fuck him hard. But he doesn't. He grips tightly at the sheets and keeps looking at Regulus, his cock hard and waiting to come.
"I'll be nice tonight," Regulus says easily, though his voice sounds anything but. "You can choose if you want my mouth or my hand for now."
"Aren't you a sweetheart?"
"Exactly," He nods, his fingers hooking at the waistband of his sweatpants. He pulls it down, kicking them off so he's only with his black boy shorts. James' eyes lower to his naked legs. "What's going to be, James?"
"Your mouth," James replies with a gruff voice.
Regulus lowers himself between his thighs, face close to James' cock while his ass stays up in the air because he knows James loves him like this, arching his back for him.
"Can I have your pussy?" James asks him before Regulus can put his mouth to use. He looks up, his eyebrow arching questioningly at him. "Please?"
"What are you going to do with my pussy, James?" He asks him nicely.
"Eat it out."
Regulus feels his body flushing, the flames of his desire burning in his stomach, but Regulus wants to concentrate on the task at hand, and James is just going to distract him with his skilled mouth and turn Regulus into a pathetic mess.
"No," he says finally. "You can play with it, though. Over the fabric."
"Do you hate me?" He asks genuinely.
Regulus rolls his eyes, getting up again so he can change his position, his ass now hovering over James' face.
He lets his hands travel through James' thighs, loving how muscled and hard they are, and then he lowers his upper body again, his tongue out to lick James' length. Regulus feels his hands on his ass, in the back of his thighs, but he tries not to pay much attention to what James is doing while he's planning on sucking his dick.
Regulus sucks the head of his cock,— James rewards him with a low grunt and his fingers play with his covered folds. He braces himself on James' thighs, playing with his balls before he goes deeper, James' cock now in his mouth.
He eases his throat, hungrily lowering his head so James can go deeper, he can feel him all over his mouth, his eyes stinging a bit with how deep Regulus got, bobbing his head so he can start sucking.
James squeezes his ass, moaning in a low, silky and addictive voice that causes goosebumps in Regulus, his hips snapping so he can fuck Regulus' throat. He feels his mouth pooling with saliva, head going up and down and his throat clenching from time to time. James' finger starts rubbing slow circles on his covered clit, already pulsing in want, and Regulus moans around his cock, his hips jerking with the amazing sensation. He can feel the fabric of his shorts getting wet, but Regulus barely cares when James is slowly and teasingly getting him to heaven.
He knows more than this would fuck him up and take his attention away, but Regulus also wishes James could do more than play with his clit over his shorts, though it was Regulus' order.
He chokes on his cock when James kisses his covered pussy, always fucking hungry for Regulus, sucking on his clit and adding his spit to Regulus' mess on the fabric. Regulus coughs, his eyes filling with water while spit escapes his mouth, but he can't help the moan he lets out when James' fingers come back to rub him.
"Sure you only want me to play with your pussy, love?" James asks teasingly.
Regulus squeezes his cock in response, trying to catch his breath. "Yes," he manages to reply, his voice husky and broken from the abuse.
"Fine by me," he says casually before he's biting Regulus' cunt.
"Oh, fuck," he moans, throwing his head back and squeezing James' cock even harder, like a lifeline he needs to hold onto.
"You're such a slut, love," James teases him, voice a little strained. "Just a little touch on your pretty cunt and your brain melts on the spot. Weren't you supposed to fuck me?"
Regulus feels a rush of pleasure with the slightly mocking tone in James' voice, but he always feels the need to be a brat.
"Maybe I should let you use your mouth, then you'd shut up."
James slaps his ass for the comment, making Regulus bit his tongue so he doesn't moan on the spot.
"Maybe you should put my mouth at use," he agrees, already sounding hungry.
Regulus stops, his lips widening slowly into a grin. "Maybe I should."
Then Regulus is moving, away from James and his cock. He gets out of bed, his knees a little weak, his pussy throbbing and wanting to cum. James looks at him questioning, supporting himself on his elbows, his cock still hard and inviting between his legs.
Slowly, Regulus picks the strap from the mattress, putting the harness on his legs and fixing it so it's ready to be used. The way James is watching him makes Regulus feel like a very sexy thing.
He likes James' eyes on him, how his pupils swallowed his irises, how he wets his lower lip almost absently, how his cock jerks with the sight of Regulus wearing a strap, ready to fuck him.
Regulus goes back to bed, crawling on the mattress until he's back between James' legs, he gets on his knees, looking at James from above.
"So?" He taunts him. "Put your mouth to use, Potter."
James sits almost like he was electrocuted, his eyes big and aroused, looking down at Regulus' strap then back at him.
"You want me to suck your cock, love?" He asks him, voice seductive and low.
Regulus hums, his fingers on James' chin to bring him closer, slipping inside of James' mouth to open up.
"You're going to wrap your lips on my cock," Regulus tells him quietly, their faces close. "Make it really sloppy and wet, James. Got it?"
James nods like he's under a spell, his Adam's apple moving when he swallows hungrily.
"Say it," he asks him, taking his wet fingers out of his mouth.
"Got it," he breathes out.
"Good," Regulus nods. "Suck it."
James shivers before he's lowering himself on his elbows to suck on Regulus' strap.
And fucking hell.
If Regulus could imprint this image on his mind, he would. He would close his eyes and immediately see James, ass in the air, sucking on his strap sloppily, making a fucking mess of saliva.
It turns Regulus on. So much he feels his entire body catching on fire, his pussy throbbing and wetting his boy shorts. His fingers sink between James' hair, urging him to keep going, to go deeper. He does, sucking on Regulus' cock and choking when he flicks his hips, James doesn't stop though, making the silicone wet and slippery as Regulus told him to.
James is so fucking hot. Regulus almost feels faint, his entire body trembling in desire.
When Regulus realizes, he's thrusting inside of James' mouth, hypnotized by him.
James looks up, his eyes drunk on desire, and Regulus' breath hitches, trapped in the moment. He's something else like this, all willing for Regulus' service.
He pulls at his hair, making James stop, and his mouth is connected to the strap with a thread of saliva between them.
"Fuck, you're so hot right now," he comments with voice hoarse. "You have no idea."
James kisses his stomach, biting at his waist and getting his way up Regulus' body until they're face to face.
"And you have no idea how perfect you are," James whispers to him, grabbing Regulus by the jaw to pull him into a fervent kiss.
Regulus sinks in the feeling of James' mouth on his, his fingers digging desperately into his shoulders while they devour each other. Without thinking about anything else, Regulus slowly pushes James to the mattress, their bodies glued while they keep kissing.
"Turn around," Regulus says between the kisses, his voice barely his own.
James obeys, turning around slowly so he's on his stomach. Regulus wished he could mark his entire back, the smooth skin, the muscles on his shoulder blades and the dip of his lower back. All of his body is perfect, like it was crafted especially for Regulus.
He kisses James' shoulder blades first, lowering his kisses through his spine until he gets to James' ass. Regulus takes a bite from one of his ass cheeks first, liking how James squirms when he does that. He parts his ass cheeks before lowering his face to his hole.
James lets out a strangled sound when Regulus' tongue enters inside of him, letting out a Portuguese swearing for the tone of it. Regulus goes deeper, spitting and making it slippery, and James arches his back to get more friction, to urge Regulus deeper.
"Fuck, right there," James moans, and it fills Regulus with pure want to hear him so needy and carefree about his desire. To hear James being so desperate.
There's a kick in having tall, big, strong and powerful James Potter moaning under Regulus, wanting to be fucked. Regulus loves it.
His hand goes to the lube lying on the bed, and Regulus opens it, coating his fingers with it. He inserts one finger inside of James slowly, stopping the ministrations with his tongue and watching with sick fascination the reaction of James' body with his finger inside of him, how his shoulders tense to then relax, how his thighs shake slightly and his ass swallows Regulus' finger hungrily.
"Puta que pariu," James lets out with a broken gasp.
Regulus starts thrusting his finger slowly, wanting to make James comfortable with the intrusion before he adds one more, the lube mixed with his spit making it easier.
"You look so good like this," he says, voice full of desire.
"On my stomach?" James asks with a laugh somewhere, though it's muffled with the tension in his voice.
"All pliant and needy for me," Regulus replies, curling his finger in a way that makes James spasm a bit. "Ah, here, isn't it?"
"Fucking hell," James moans huskily, fisting his hand on the sheets tightly and grinding his dick against the mattress.
Regulus hits the same spot again, drunk on the sound James lets out, pushing his ass up so Regulus can do it again. He does, enjoying the way James' thighs shake and his shoulders flex.
He adds a second finger, and if James was enjoying himself with one, with two he melts entirely. Regulus keeps hitting his prostate, alternating with scissoring movements to lose him up.
"Regulus," James breathes out. "If you keep doing that, I'm not sure I'm going to last."
"Comes with the age," he teases him. "Will you come without needing to touch your dick?" He asks. Regulus knows it can happen, but he honestly didn't think James could come with only some prostate stimulation.
"I might," he grits out, moaning soon after when Regulus hits the spot again, only to torture him a bit.
"Should we put it to the test?"
"Regulus," he says sternly. "Stop being a cocktease."
"Say please and I might think about it."
"I think I made a mistake by letting you have the upper hand," he groans. James turns his head behind his shoulder, and he looks properly fucked even if Regulus didn't get to this part yet. His hair is a mess, his pupils wide and his cheeks flushed. He looks good enough to eat. "Fuck me. Please."
Regulus thinks he should've more backbone, because as soon as the word gets out of James' mouth, he's getting on his knees and adding lube to his cock. James grins at him like he also knows that Regulus is pathetic for him.
He wants to please him even when he's the one in control, it's bigger than him.
"On all fours," he tells him.
James obeys, and Regulus feels his head a little dizzy with the fact that he's about to fuck James.
His entire body vibrates with this craving for James, and slowly Regulus guides his strap inside of James, the cock slipping inside inch by inch, until James is full of it.
Regulus gives the first thrust, hips snapping, and with James' first moan, he's completely gone.
Everything becomes about James, about discovering the right angle of his hips to make him tremble and moan with that raspy voice of his, touching his skin, mapping every little reaction of his body. Regulus gets drunk on James, wanting more and more, his thrusts becoming faster, harder, James becoming a puddle for Regulus, portuguese words mixing with english to the point he starts talking nonsense.
Regulus loves it. It's not even about having control, it's about seeing James so out of it. To know he trusts Regulus to let him see him so helpless to his own desire. Also, it's really fucking hot.
"Amor, porra, eu— I'm almost there," he pants, his ass meeting Regulus thrust by thrust, the sound of their skins clashing loudly in the room. "Harder."
"Want to come, James?" He asks him, hand traveling down to grab his hard cock, the thrusts almost brutal. "You deserve it, don't you?"
"Yes," he nods his head, wholeheartedly agreeing. "Yes, please, Reg."
He strokes James' cock, matching the pace with his thrust, and in a few seconds, all of his body is jerking as he lets out the most obscene noise out of his mouth and comes all over Regulus' hand. Regulus keeps fucking him with both his cock and hand until James has nothing else to give and his dick is soft again.
Regulus gets out of him, sweat gluing his curls to his forehead and he watches James fall into the bed with chest heaving, exhausted and satiated.
He looks beautiful like this, all flushed, tired and relaxed. Regulus feels proud that he was the one who turned James into such a mess.
"That was—" He tries to catch his breath, looking at Regulus with drunken eyes. "Fucking awesome. Bom pra caralho."
Regulus snorts, throwing himself by James' side and getting rid of the strap, his boy shorts drenched. He didn't get off, but Regulus doesn't feel frustrated, he got what he wanted, he made James feel good and that's enough for him tonight.
"I'm glad it wasn't a disappointment," he tells him, turning on his side to stare at James.
He smiles loosely at him, his hands grabbing Regulus to pull him closer almost greedily. Their feet get tangled, and James grabs Regulus' forgotten shirt to clean his hand from his orgasm.
"You were amazing," James praises him. "So good to me, love," he kisses his lips softly. "Thank you."
"Stop thanking me for making you come, it's weird," he scrunches his nose.
"I'm not thanking you for that, though I'm thankful for that too," he adds playfully. "I'm thanking you for making me feel safe enough to let go for you. For making me feel good without needing to think too much about it. Sometimes, I think you're the best thing that ever happened to me."
He feels his stupid heart bursting.
"After Harry," he reminds him, almost teasingly.
"After him, yeah," James laughs, his forehead resting against Regulus.
"You're welcome," he whispers. "Though you really don't need to thank me. You always make me feel safe, I want to do the same for you."
"You do," James promises him, looking at Regulus attentively.
His eyes say so many things, reveal so much. James' eyes were always a clear path to his soul. Despite his cocky attitude, James never was one to play about his feelings or intentions, he was always truthful to what he wanted, always honest. So because of that, Regulus can see the softness in his eyes, how much James feels for him, aches for him, wants him.
The words are on the tip of his tongue, the confession making his heart beat faster, but Regulus holds it back. He tells himself it's not the time yet, that he can wait a bit more. So he ends up tilting his head and kissing James. This time it's not rough and fast, but slow and lovingly. Soft and calming.
James embraces him as though he's planning on merging their fleshes together, making two bodies fit as one. Regulus would let him.
"Give me a few minutes and I'll finish my job with you," he promises him.
"It's okay, old man, you can sleep, I know I tired you out," he smiles teasingly at him.
"Just because of this comment I'm eating you out for the entire night until you pass out," he tells him very seriously.
Regulus' cunt aches with the promise. "Oh, I'm so scared."
"Brat," James says fondly, kissing him again.
I love you, Regulus thinks helplessly. But still, he's not scared.
James Potter could never make him scared of loving him, because the way James holds him, kisses him, looks at him, tells Regulus he has no reason to doubt. Their love was already written in the stars.
"So he's currently at the principal's office?" Regulus asks again just to make sure.
It just doesn't make sense to him, Harry being called into the principal's office after he, apparently, showed some bad behavior towards one of the students.
James is in full dad mode, his jaw locked while he rides faster than he should to get to Harry. Regulus doesn't think he's mad, knowing James he won't even try to lecture Harry until he knows in heavy detail what happened, but he's worried about his kid, so there are no smiles and easy answers right now. Unfortunately, it makes him really hot, and Regulus feels a little flutter in his stomach.
"That's what they told me on the call, yes," he nods.
"Does he have a problem with someone?" He wonders.
"It doesn't matter, I'm not raising my kid to push people on the floor," James tells him. Right, because Harry apparently did that. "Neither is Lily. So even if the kid was the antichrist, he shouldn't be resorting to violence."
"Bet it was Sirius."
"I'm sorry?"
"When I was eight he told me that if any kid ever messed up with me, I should throw sand on their eyes or pull up their hair," Regulus tells him very diplomatically. "And I know you're afraid your kid is now a seven-year-old psycho, but some kids deserve to be pushed, James."
It's enough to at least drag a laugh out of James and Regulus relaxes a bit against the passenger seat. James is hot when he's worried, but Regulus prefers him smiling. Always.
"Please don't tell him that."
"Sirius probably already did," he jokes.
"It's just not like something he'd do," he stresses. "Harry is not a mean kid, so I'm wondering if I didn't notice something. Is he being bullied? Is he having a hard time in school?"
"I doubt that, darling," Regulus reaches out to squeeze James' thigh lightly. "Kids are just volatile, sometimes they get pissed and they push their friends on the floor and don't even remember about it ten minutes later. Also, he's seven, he wouldn't be able to hide from anyone if he was having a hard time, this just happens when he hits fourteen."
"Please, don't remind me he'll be a teenager, one problem at a time."
"Fine," he snorts. "Everything is going to be fine, don't worry."
Honestly, Regulus kind of meddled in the whole situation. He was having coffee with James, working from his flat today when Harry's school called James. He's the first option to call because his job is more flexible than Lily's, and as soon as he heard what happened he bolted to the car.
Regulus is not Harry's legal anything, so he didn't need to go, but James was quite distressed so Regulus got inside of the car to make him company. He never imagined he would pick up a kid from school after some bad behavior at twenty-two, but he's also fine with it, honestly.
Harry's school it's what Regulus thinks a kid's school should look like, cute drawings on the walls, open windows, noise from kids talking and playing and teachers running up and down. They walk straight to the principal's office, and Harry is sitting by himself in the waiting room looking miserable and sad. It almost breaks Regulus' heart because the kid is definitely beating himself up for being mean.
"Haz," James calls him softly.
Harry looks up, and his big green eyes fill with tears.
"I'm sorry, dad," he immediately says, and Regulus wants to tell him he could push ten more kids and everything would still be okay.
He watches from the sidelines James going to hug him, whispering comforting words to Harry and telling him over and over that he's not mad.
It's so weird for Regulus to watch the exchange. He doesn't think his mom ever hugged him to tell him something was okay or that she wasn't mad at him. She would probably make Regulus feel bad if he was ever in this situation as a kid, or she wouldn't show up at all and Sirius would probably need to pick him up.
He's glad Harry has good parents and will never need to know what that was like, and he also vows to be amazing for this kid too, in the future.
"What happened, Haz?" James asks when he calms down a bit, kneeling on the floor to stare at Harry better.
"I didn't want to, dad," he promises him. "But he kept making fun of me and annoying me so I wanted to make him stop, I didn't think he would fall and get hurt," he pouts sadly, his cute face down.
"We're never supposed to use our hands, Haz, you know that," James tells him gently, rubbing at his arms comfortingly. "You should've called your teacher."
"I know," he laments. "But he always annoys me!" He says frustrated.
"Draco?" James asks quietly, making Regulus' ears perk up. Draco. Not a very common name, is it?
Harry nods, and Regulus realizes this happened before already. James sighs, already tired, but nods back as if he understands Harry's point.
"You stay with him, love?" James asks before getting up.
"Of course," he agrees, sitting by Harry's side. "Good luck."
James gives both of them a kiss on the head before talking to the secretary, leaving Harry and Regulus by themselves in the waiting room. Regulus was never called to the principal's office, he always tried to keep himself low on the radar, but it looks kind of scary to be here at seven, so he finds himself hugging Harry to his side, wanting to comfort him.
"You okay, bug?"
"Mom is going to be sad with me," he mumbles. Harry doesn't even say Lily is going to be mad, but sad.
"Why is that?"
"She always says we shouldn't be mean to people, even when they're being buttholes," he sighs sadly, Regulus fights back a smile with the use of the word butthole.
"But you weren't trying to be mean, were you?" Regulus asks. "You said you didn't want to push him or make him hurt."
"He was just being annoying, I wanted him to stop picking on me," he explains, eyes wide when he looks up to explain to Regulus. "But he's always picking on me! I try to stay away, like mom and dad told me to, but he always needs to annoy me," he frowns. "Draco is a butthole!" He says grumpily, crossing his arms.
"Are you friends?"
"No," he shakes his head. "I don't want to be his friend, he's annoying and he never shares his toys!" He tells him, like this is a very serious flaw. Regulus nods along, because they're seven, it might be. "But he always wants to play with my toys, and he's always trying to get on my team. He doesn't leave me alone because he's too annoying to be my friend!"
"Don't you think that maybe, just maybe, Draco doesn't know how to make friends and he's just trying to get your attention?" He asks him gently. Harry frowns harder at this, like he can't understand how Regulus got to that, which is fair. But it's just obvious to Regulus that this Draco kid isn't a devil bully, he looks like he has a crush on Harry, actually. Being an ass out of principle to get his attention, since Harry doesn't want to be his friend.
"But he doesn't like me!"
"But he's never mean to you, is he?" Regulus asks him. If he is, Regulus is pushing a kid to the floor as well.
"No…" he replies, uncertain. "He just likes to annoy me and get into conversations where no one invited him. He's rude!"
Definitely has a crush on him.
"You dislike him that much?"
"He's annoying," he repeats, like this is reason enough.
"Fair," he nods. "But you should let him participate in the conversation sometimes, maybe he's just lonely and thinks you're cool, you know?"
"You think so?"
"I think it's a good way of showing him you don't need to be mean if he's nice," he says. "But it's up to you."
"I'll think about it," he mumbles. "You think dad will be upset?"
"Nah, he was just worried about you," he tells him. "You already know you were in the wrong, now you just need to apologize and everything will be fine. I bet it's the same with your mom."
"I can do that," he nods.
Regulus listens to the sound of heels clicking on the floor, lifting his head only to freeze on his seat. Because he knows the woman who walks in wearing an expensive black dress with pale blond hair tied up in a bun.
"Narcissa," he blurts out before he thinks better of it.
Because though he knows her, Regulus is sure she has no idea who he is, only who he was.
Regulus never had a close relationship with his cousins, Narcissa was his youngest cousin and she was already twelve years older when Regulus was born. They never had a reason to talk with each other, to be close, so he wouldn't say they had a real relationship when Regulus was still living with his family. Still, he's pretty surprised by seeing her but also… It has been seven years since the last time Regulus was close to any of his family members, so he feels a little unsettled with her presence.
James knew about this, he realizes. And now it makes sense. There's only one fucked up family that would name a kid Draco.
Sirius probably knew about Narcissa having a kid as well, a kid who studies in the same school as Harry.
And no one thought about telling him that.
She stops in her tracks, her pale blue eyes squinting when she looks at Regulus, and though she never met Regulus as Regulus, he knows she's seeing enough. His eyes, his hair, his nose, the perfect image of a Black.
"What the fuck," she mutters under her breath, surprised as hell.
"Regulus," he introduces himself, because it's not like she knows what to call him anymore.
"Regulus," she repeats, blinking at him like Regulus is actually a ghost.
Narcissa was the quietest out of her sisters, Bellatrix always had a big mouth, and Andromeda was never around much for Regulus to have a good read on her, but Narcissa was quiet. She married when she was nineteen and tried really hard to stay away from their family, even if she needed to come back for special occasions. Regulus remembers now, quite distantly, that she was pregnant when he left, a pregnancy her husband announced on Christmas.
"Hi, Mrs.Narcissa," Harry waves shyly at her, not understanding their awkwardness. "I'm really sorry about what I did."
Narcissa changes her focus to Harry, softening her hard expression for him. She was never good at smiling much, Narcissa was always stoic while Bella was a mess of faces and feelings, but she's not treating Harry coldly, which is good enough. He notices she's not wearing her wedding ring anymore.
"Don't worry about it," she tells him gently. "Is one of your parents here already?"
"James is inside," Regulus offers. She notices the way he addresses him with intimacy.
"You know, I always wondered where the hell you were while Sirius is always fucking around," she tells him in French, probably not wanting to confuse Harry. "Must admit I wouldn't have guessed."
"Sirius never told you?"
"Sirius refuses to answer any question about you," she scoffs. Regulus knows why, his brother is way too protective, he wouldn't want his family to know about his whereabouts even if they knew his. "But he's always a little shit with me, so he refuses to answer anything at all."
"Can't blame him," he crosses his arms. "How are the parents?"
"I don't know, I haven't talked to them for over four years," she blinks at him, unbothered with the silent accusation. "So I'm not telling them about you, if that was your concern."
"Lucius?"
"Divorced," she replies easily, shocking Regulus a bit. A part of him believed Narcissa really liked her husband, but guess something went wrong at some point. "I should get inside to know what my kid did this time, it's good to see you, though, despite the… difference," she chooses her words carefully. "We should try to explain to each other some things. If you're up to it. I can finally talk to you now that you're not in diapers anymore," she smirks at him, something so strange Regulus wonders if this is really happening. He didn't even know she could smirk.
"I would like that," he decides. Regulus isolated himself from every little thing regarding his family, but he admits he's curious to know what happened between the years that made Narcissa cut ties with the family as well.
"Bye, Regulus," she says, this time in English. "It was nice seeing you after so long. You look good, truly."
"You too," he nods, feeling a little weird that she's a Black, she's a part of a life Regulus left behind, and yet she's perfectly fine with the fact that Regulus is trans.
"Nice seeing you, Harry," she offers him, like she's used to coming to the principal's office and seeing Harry.
Narcissa trails off, going to the secretary as well to participate in the conversation, and Harry looks very confused.
"You were talking differently," he scrunches his nose.
"That was French," Regulus laughs, messing up his hair. "You and your dad speak in Portuguese sometimes, don't you?" He nods. "Sometimes I talk in french too."
"And Mrs.Narcissa knows how to, too?"
"Yeah," he agrees. "I know her. From a long time ago."
"Is she your distant cousin too?" He asks. "Padfoot calls her blond witch cousin, but I think she's cool."
Regulus laughs at that, he can imagine Sirius being a brat to Narcissa, it was always his position in the family, and he's only a few years younger than her, so she's the one closest to his age.
"She is," he confirms. "My cousin, that's it." Which makes Draco his cousin too, Regulus thinks almost in disbelief.
He can't believe no one warned him of this, that Narcissa was out, divorced and her kid was around Harry all the time. That James and Lily probably see her all the time at school events.
Regulus will have some words with James and his brother.
"Okay," Harry says, like being cousins actually means nothing to him, which, fair.
They stay seated side by side, Harry dangling his legs from his seat while nuzzled by Regulus' side, sometimes looking expectantly at the door. He really is a good kid, he doesn't want to disappoint his parents or think he disobeyed them, which is pretty fucking cute.
Eventually, James leaves the office, no Narcissa in tow, and Harry jumps out of his seat to run to him, looking up like he wants to make sure he's forgiven.
James messes up his, already, messy hair, offering a hand to Harry.
"We're taking you home, buddy, let's get your bag," James tells him.
"Am I in trouble?" Harry asks with a small voice.
"No, Haz," James says easily. "We just decided it's better if you end up today at home, but you're back tomorrow with no problems. We're going to talk about this later, okay? But you need to apologize to Draco, I heard he's in the infirmary."
"Is he okay?" Harry asks, worried even if he said Draco was annoying.
"He'll be fine, bud," James confirms. "Come on now."
Regulus falls into his side silently.
"When would you tell me my cousin was the kid's mom?" He asks James quietly so Harry doesn't listen.
James winces a bit, looking apologetic. "I'm sorry, love. I completely forgot."
"We are talking about that later," he uses James' words, refusing to say anything else. James accepts it, probably not wanting to discuss this here either.
They stop to grab Harry's bag first, and the teacher looks apologetic about the whole thing, but James just smiles at her easily and doesn't comment about it. Then, they walk to the infirmary, finding a nice woman sitting while she watches Draco staring at the window with arms crossed and a scowl on his childish face.
And oh. This one is definitely a Black. Regulus had the same scowl when he was his age. Draco is too blonde to look like a Black, much like Narcissa who also was a sore thumb when they were all reunited, but his scowl it's definitely a family trait.
James nudges Harry lightly on the shoulder so he can come inside and apologize. The room is small, with only one white bed and a desk where the woman is sitting. Harry sighs, walking inside like a big boy.
He stops at Draco's bed, and Draco tilts his head to look at Harry with squinted eyes and an angry pout.
"I'm sorry I pushed you," Harry tells him, his voice a little begrudgingly. "I didn't want to hurt you."
"My dad will know about this," Draco lets him know, and Regulus stiffs back a laugh. Oh, he's annoying alright.
"Your mom already does, so," Harry shrugs, now petulant.
"I accept your apologies," Draco says when he realizes Harry is about to leave, but he does sound like a prick. He sounds a lot like Lucius himself, if Regulus remembers correctly.
"You don't need to be annoying, you know?" Harry comments, unsure. "You can be nice, and I'll be nice to you, too."
"We're not friends," he frowns his nose.
"We could be," Harry shrugs again. "If you stopped picking on me."
"Hmph," is all Draco answers before he's crossing his arms again. "I don't need you as my friend, Potter."
"Whatever," Harry sighs loudly, something Sirius probably told him how to do. "Bye, Malfoy." Harry walks to them, looks up at Regulus and says, "See? I tried."
"I'm proud of you, bug," he laughs. "You did your best."
"What's going on?" James asks, confused.
"Nothing," Harry promptly says, and Regulus winks down to him. It's nice having his own secrets with Harry. "Can we go now?"
"Sure," Regulus agrees, not waiting for James' answers. "Can he stay at my place for the rest of the afternoon? I know you need to get back to work."
"Really?" James sounds surprised.
"Really, James," he snorts. "I just assumed he'll need someone to stay with him, I'm free to watch over him but I still have some work to do, so."
"Yeah, of course, love," he agrees easily. "I can pick you both when I'm off, you're sleeping at mine tonight, right?"
"We will see," he pats him on the chest before walking away. He will, he just wants to make James sweat a bit for holding back information.
In the car, Harry loses the bit of the regret he was still cultivating, becoming chatty again all the way through Regulus' flat. He's not worried about having Harry around, so Regulus doesn't fret about it.
James drops them off, kissing Regulus as a goodbye even if he's, supposedly, mad at him. Regulus is not mad, though, not really, he's just pissed a bit. He understands why Sirius never told him, he thinks, his brother is still too protective, even if they're slowly getting past their issues, and he never tells Regulus information about their family, he also apparently never mentioned Regulus to Narcissa, so he was probably acting like a brick wall between them.
But James is his boyfriend, even if he wants to be protective of Regulus, they're a team. He shouldn't be holding information about Regulus' family from him, not if he was going to cross paths with Narcissa eventually. It's his cousin, he had the right to know.
When they get inside of his flat, Harry obviously gets delighted with Nix. The little attention whore obviously loves it, fucking purring in Harry's lap, even if he warns him Nix bites and scratches. Harry doesn't seem to care, spending hours just watching Regulus' cat like he's planning on asking his dad for one.
Regulus makes them toast, lets Harry watch cartoons on his TV while he works a bit, and pauses when Harry stops by his side kicking the air because he wants to ask Regulus something. He's very polite now that he's not in his house, and Regulus finds it cute, telling him he can roam around the house freely.
The hours pass quickly, and a few hours later James warns them he's upstairs already.
"Isn't he going to be sad here?" Harry asks before leaving, looking at Nix with his wide sympathetic eyes. "All alone?"
"He's used to it," Regulus promises him. He stays half of his time with Nix, anyway, he's probably sick of Regulus.
"But Reggie," he widens his eyes more. "We could take him with us… Right?"
Yeah, Regulus is not handling this one.
"Ask your dad," he tells him. "If he says yes, we can take him."
Harry nods eagerly, asking James if they can take Nix as soon as he sees him.
"I'm not sure, Haz, our house is quite big," James answers. "He could get lost, or run to the street through some window."
"We can lock the windows," he pleads. "Please, dad. He'll be alone," he blinks his eyes twice.
James looks at Regulus for help.
"We could lock the windows," he says. "Harry will watch over him, won't you?"
"Yes!" He agrees. "I promise he won't escape, I'll take care of him!"
James sighs. "Fine."
Harry lets out a happy shriek, so they go up again to pick Nix up and his things, and Regulus feels like he's having a moving day, taking just the necessary things, which consist of his computer and cat.
They enter James' house with Lily and Dorcas already inside making dinner, a weird scene if you're an outsider but a normal occurrence for Regulus already. They always have dinner together when they're switching nights with Harry, it's easier than cooking two dinners in two places when they live on the same street.
Lily obviously already knows about what happened in school today, but she doesn't comment right away when she sees Harry, hugging him and kissing his head the same way she always does. Harry introduces them to Nix, who seems content with the attention, and Regulus helps him place his things in the kitchen.
He talks mostly to Lily and Dorcas, but he can see James is actually finding amusing his attempt to ignore him, and though he's not right away talking to him, it doesn't stop James from casually kissing him, on the neck, on the shoulder, holding his hand and waist. Regulus thinks he accepts all of the attention quite well, which means he doesn't melt on the spot and allows James to get away with it.
They have dinner together, like they did many times before, and it's weird. The fact that Regulus fits between them and he knows it. He knows he has his spot, knows he's welcomed. Their inside jokes are now extended to him, he doesn't need to be inserted in the conversation because he's part of the conversation already, and somehow, on nights like this, Regulus feels at home.
He has the man he loves by his side, homemade food, a kid he adores and friends he already considers his family, and it feels like home.
It's more than Regulus ever thought he would get. This sort of thing was only possible in Regulus' wishes, in that childish part of him that desired a life where he could be loved and be part of something. James allowed him to have that, and Regulus holds his new life close to his heart.
He wasn't expecting any of this when he came back to London. Regulus was thinking about running away, starting his life all over again to make it right, and then life brought him to James. He couldn't complain about it.
After dinner, Lily and James go have the talk with Harry about what happened in school with Draco, and Regulus and Dorcas deal with the dishes.
He wonders how it is to Dorcas, to be a part of them as well knowing Harry looks up to her as much as his parents. Regulus has been thinking about this lately, the fact that he's not Harry's dad but he's not a cool uncle either. He's around Harry a lot more than Sirius and Remus, for example, more than Mary and Marlene, and it's not that Harry doesn't look up to them, but Regulus is constantly at James' side, he can see closely him raising Harry, and Regulus ends up being a part of it because he dates James.
Dorcas might be the only person who can talk to him about it, about the place he's currently at and he never thought he'd be. Regulus is not scared about his position in Harry's life, but he thinks it would be nice to have someone to talk to him about it and understand.
"Can we talk about something while they're busy?" Regulus asks her.
"Shoot," Dorcas says easily.
Regulus has known Lily for years even if they were never close friends, but Dorcas was a welcoming surprise in his life. With the weeks passing, he became used to her. To her snarky remarks, the way she makes fun of James as her love language and takes care of Harry even if silently. He had conversations with her about her job, about her stories from college and the tastes they have in common. Dorcas is pretty intimidating at first, but she's a good friend to have once you get to know her. She's just one of those steady people you want in your corner because you can count on them.
"How is it for you? To be such a fundamental part of Harry's life knowing you're not Lily to him but you're also more than a cool aunt he keeps around?" He asks her, drying the plates. "Like, I know he'll be looking up to me from now on and my behavior can have an impact on his life, but I'm not sure if I'm navigating this right because I never thought I would be here at my age. You've been here before, so, figured you're the right person to talk to about this."
Dorcas hums, taking a few seconds to answer because she seems like she's searching for the right words.
"I was pretty scared of Harry when I started to date Lily," she tells him.
"Really?" He asks surprised. Dorcas is so good with Harry you wouldn't think so.
"Really. He was younger than now, in that phase anything you do can influence his life, and I just never thought I would be good at it," she says. "Kids, I mean. I don't have a good relationship with my mom, and before Lily, I was sure I'd never want kids. Didn't think it was for me because it certainly wasn't for my mom," she explains. "I didn't want to come too close to him because I wasn't sure I wanted to. I was young too, a little bit older than you, and it scared me because Lily wore the whole thing like it didn't weigh on her and I could only think she deserved someone who could share the burden with her, not someone who ran away from the responsibility.
"I mean, I know it's not our responsibility, but as their partners, we need to be here for the ride too, you know? I thought I could be with her without getting attached to the other side, but it would never work out. We had a fight about it and she said if I didn't want to be around her kid then I shouldn't be around her either."
"Jesus," he comments under his breath.
"Back then, I was pretty sure she was the one for me, so I suck it up, told her I had no idea what I should do because I wasn't made to be someone's mother, and she said, I'm his mother, you just need to be my partner and be there with me along the way, can you do that? And I said, I can try," she recounts. "I started to come around more, by the time, she still lived with James so it was just me, a toddler, my girlfriend, and the guy she had a baby with," she snorts. "It wasn't awkward, for some reason. I fit right in, and Harry took a liking to me, for some reason. I remember thinking it didn't make sense that a kid so bright could want me around, but Harry is pretty good at making people love him, so I started to be a part of his life as much as he became part of mine. You actually welcomed him easier than I did, I told Lily you're already too good with him."
"I'm not sure I know what I'm doing half of the time," he confesses. "I also don't think I'm that useful by James' side while he's doing all of this," raising Harry, he means.
"You're wrong," Dorcas shakes her head, passing him a wet pan. "James before you was— He didn't have a life besides his family and his work. Around you, he has a safe space where he can just be himself. Without needing to be a super dad or philanthropist, billionaire James Potter. You make him lighter, Regulus," she says. "It's been ages since James is not this light. He's always smiling around you, always soft, and though not much changed, what changed was for the better. I always had this impression James was trying to be older than he really was to compensate for something, but he feels younger around you."
Regulus tries not to flush, but his heart flutters a bit with her words. He always thinks about the impact James had in his life, how he offered safety and steadiness to Regulus, saw at all of his mess and refused to look away, how he held Regulus through it all even if he didn't think he deserved it. But he didn't stop to think about what Regulus was doing for James, how much Regulus' presence changed his life as well and for the better.
It's a good thing to hear, to know. That Regulus wasn't only made for destruction and ruination but to make things better as well.
"As to Harry, I can only tell you there's no right way to do this," she goes on. "There's no secret way to never fuck up or a guide to raise a kid so they can be perfect. We're all bound to make a mistake at some point, Harry is a human being, and it's hard to say what's the right thing or not at some times. You're not his dad, but you're also here to stay. He might ask you about things he won't ask his dad, he'll look up to you and ask for your help. I'm not sure I know if I'm doing things right, even if I'm here for a while now, but Harry is a pretty easy kid to have around, so don't think all of your actions are going to screw him up. He already loves you, if this counts for something."
It does. Regulus never imagined he'd end up here, but he loves the idea that he's someone special to Harry, that he'll look up to him even if Regulus is messy and has no idea what he's doing half of the time.
"I think it does," he says softly. "Thanks, Dorcas."
"Any time," she waves him off easily. "I know this is a surprising position you ended up in, but so far you've been doing a great job with him," she tells him.
He'll believe in her.
Regulus nods, not knowing what else they have to say, and Dorcas lets him, going back to wash the dishes in silence. It's not weird, it's actually comforting to know she's here and she'll always help Regulus if he's struggling with something, to know she understands.
Once they're finished with the dishes, James and Lily come back to the kitchen.
"Everything's fine?" Dorcas asks, not looking worried.
"He's watching Superman while he treats Regulus' cat like his Barbie doll," Lily answers, smiling and stopping by Dorcas' side.
"I think he'll start asking for one now that he knows what it's like," James sighs, grabbing Regulus' by his waist gently so his back is glued to James' chest. He sinks his nose in Regulus' neck, kissing the skin softly.
"Sorry," he snorts. "His amazement will end when Nix eventually bites him, I told him he's not to be trusted."
"He'll learn when the time comes," Lily shakes her head. "We nailed the whole pushing annoying kids talk, we're so good at this shit, Potter," she offers him a hi-five.
"Cheers, Evans," James laughs, hitting his palm against hers.
"So he's not a psycho child?" Regulus pretends to gasp.
"Yet to be seen," Dorcas mutters amusedly. "He takes after his mom, though."
"Shut up, Dorcas," Lily rolls her eyes.
"Lily once hit some girl's head in a tree when she was ten," Dorcas tells them. "So she's actually the psycho."
"Did the girl deserve it?" Regulus asks.
"She cut my doll's hair off."
"Deserved, then."
"Maybe you are also a psycho," James comments, smiling against his neck.
"Better be careful while you're sleeping by my side," he hums.
"You could kill me, I wouldn't even fight you off," the idiot laughs. Regulus looks at the girls as someone who says can you believe this idiot?
"Kinky," Lily grins. "Well, we're leaving you two to your devices, it's time to take the gremlin to sleep. If your cat goes missing, Harry probably managed to take him away inside of his bag," she tells Regulus, making him laugh.
"I'm keeping an eye on him," Regulus promises them.
"Harry," Lily screams from the kitchen. "Come say goodbye."
Harry comes running, his socks sliding through the floor smoothly, and he ends up by Regulus' leg.
"Bye, dad! Te amo," he proclaims. "Bye Reggie, love you!" He adds, making Regulus so damn emotional he feels the words stuck in his throat. James squeezes him a bit, and Regulus is speechless at how easily Harry just said that. Not because he says he loves everyone this easily, but because he knows what love feels like and he offered it to Regulus of all people.
"Goodnight, buddy," James replies. "Te amo."
"Night, bug," Regulus says, his voice a little choked. "Love you too."
Harry waves at them before he's darting off, saying he needs to say bye to Nix as well, and Dorcas looks knowingly at Regulus, while Lily smiles softly, squeezing his arm as a kind gesture.
"You deserve, Reg," she winks at him. "We're leaving now, goodnight lads."
"See you tomorrow," Dorcas nods, holding Lily's hand and walking her out of the kitchen.
James and Regulus stay standing in the middle of the kitchen, James holding him while Regulus processes what just happened.
"Okay?" James asks gently, his voice soft.
"It's just surreal," he comments, voice low in the quiet house. "That someone so small could love me and mean it."
"You're very loveable," he says, cheek resting on top of Regulus' head. "Harry is just smart enough to know it."
Do you love me? Regulus wonders. But somehow, he doesn't feel sick thinking about the answer, because for once, Regulus knows what being loved feels like, and though James never told him much, he can feel it. Deep in his bones. There's no part of Regulus who doubts James' feelings and intentions towards him, and even if words are nice to hear, actions also speak loudly. James is opening his life for Regulus, he's making a home for him in his house, in his family, he's letting Regulus be an important person in his kid's life, he talked about marrying him, having kids with him.
And what is that, if not love?
What is love if not planning your life alongside someone else?
"I'm mad at you, by the way," he lets him know, trying to take the conversation out of the emotional side.
"Are you?" James asks amusedly.
"Yes."
With a surprised squeak, Regulus is suddenly lifted from the floor, being held by James' arms bridal style while he holds onto his shoulder.
"Have to make it up to it, then," he grins at him. "Come on, love, let's make you less mad at me."
And before he knows it, he's being carried to their room.
James lays him on the mattress, his hands roaming all over Regulus' body, and he kneels between his open legs, looking down at Regulus.
"How should I start?"
"Talking is normally a good start," he breathes out, hating how his body is already humming with James so close.
"Why, exactly, are you mad at me?"
"Don't play dumb right now, you know why," he looks impassively at him.
"Will you believe me if I tell you I hadn't thought about your cousin all this time?" He asks him, caressing Regulus' thigh as a strategy to distract him.
"If you explain shit, then maybe I will."
"It's the truth," he says. "I don't interact with her much, only when our kids are normally butting heads and we need to go to the principal's office, or when there's events at the school and I see her around. I was too concentrated on Harry this morning to think that she might be there, I should have warned you when Harry told me about Draco, but I was with my mind focused on the whole thing to consider she might be at the school as well," he explains. "I wasn't hiding from you. I honestly only remembered about her and that she was your cousin when she got inside the office and I knew I fucked up."
"I'm not mad," he says quietly, relaxing a bit now that he has an explanation. "I'm just pissed you didn't share this with me. Sirius didn't tell me shit either, and it feels like I was the only one on the sidelines not knowing about it. I mean, she left the family and got a divorce and her kid has a crush on Harry and I had no idea until now. It makes me wonder if you'd have told me if I wasn't with you today," he confesses. Regulus is the youngest, he's used to being left out of the bigger things, but he doesn't think he's wrong in wanting his boyfriend to tell him things. "I'm your boyfriend, we're a team, I don't want to be the last one to know about things. Especially if it's about me or my family."
"I would've told you," James says, trying to ease Regulus' mind. "I wasn't hiding her existence, I promise. You're right, we are a team, and I'll always tell you things, I just got too caught up in the problem today to realize you should've known beforehand," he grabs Regulus' hands, kissing his knuckles softly. "I will share everything with you because you're my priority, okay? And I'm sorry I didn't tell you before, baby. Lily talks more to her than me, so I usually just forget all about Narcissa."
Regulus knows James is being sincere, he's protective without shielding Regulus from things like his brother does. James stands by Regulus' side for support but doesn't leave him in the dark, and he doesn't have a reason to doubt James' words. Regulus wanted to know beforehand, but he won't throw rocks at him because he forgot to share a tiny detail with Regulus.
Sirius is another story, he doubts his brother forgot to tell Regulus, he just wanted to keep him away from their family's mess, which he probably did in good heart but still pisses Regulus off a bit. But it's fine, he won't be mad at his brother either.
"Does Sirius talk to her now?" He wonders.
"They annoy each other like they're kids," James tells him with a smirk. "I don't think they like each other that much, but they do tolerate each other when they eventually cross paths. If you're curious about her, you should ask Lily, she talks to Narcissa a lot. They have a group of tired moms with Alice and Narcissa's girlfriend."
"I'm sorry what?" Regulus asks with eyes widening. "Narcissa has a girlfriend?"
"Wow, Reg, I didn't think you were homophobic, it's always the ones we don't expect," he teases him. "Yes, she has one. Zabini, one of the kid's moms in Harry's class, they've been dating for a few years already. I'm not sure about the whole divorce thing, but though Lucius is a pain in the ass, he and Narcissa still have a good relationship."
"What the fuck, this was not in my bingo card." He can't believe a conservative, homophobic family as the Blacks managed to have three gay kids out of five.
"Can we talk about you thinking Draco has a crush on my kid, though?" He asks him. "He's seven, he can be crushed."
"Grow up, James," he rolls his eyes. "Draco annoys him but it's not mean to him, Harry told me he always wants to be in Harry's team and inserts himself in conversations when Harry is there. Harry doesn't want to be his friend, so Draco tries to get his attention by being annoying. It's how seven-year-olds flirt, they're annoying."
"Why can he be, I don't know, nice?"
"Because he's seven," he deadpans, "He's also half a Black, that's how we flirt."
"Ah, that's why you're such a brat, it's how you flirt," he grins, looking down at Regulus with a subsided hunger in his eyes. "You flirt like a seven-year-old, Reg."
"Don't fuck like one though," he taunts him.
"You'll have to show me," James flirts with him, his head lowering so his mouth it's close to Regulus' lips. "Am I forgiven?"
"Not yet," he mutters, pulling James for a kiss.
And for the next minutes, James makes Regulus forgive him in the best way possible.
Regulus doesn't think he'll ever tell people that, but his favorite moments are when all of the people he loves are gathered in the same place, as in, when James is running in the backyard while he plays superheroes with Harry, Remus is inside the house doing something and Sirius is sitting by his side with sunglasses on. It's not only them, Lily and Dorcas are also inside while they gossip with Mary and Marlene, currently cooking with Remus' help, and Regulus never felt more like a part of them as he does now. When he was younger there was always the nagging feeling Regulus was too young, too forgettable between the older versions of them, too boring, but now he feels relaxed with his place in the middle of them.
"Are you really going to make me watch you drooling over my best friend?" Sirius asks by his side, sounding disgusted.
Harry and James were having a water balloon war, since today has been nicely warm, and then James eventually got wet when he let Harry hit him with the balloons, taking his wet shirt off. Regulus just wanted to watch them play, but things got a little too adult-only when James decided to take his shirt off, and now Regulus is biting his lip while he watches his boyfriend running around with Harry chasing after him. He should have more decorum, he's aware, but Regulus can't help but be a slut for James.
"Your best friend is hot, Sirius, it's not my fault," he replies teasingly.
"I did not agree to any of this," he whines. "I don't need to know you think he's hot."
"I'm having sex with him every night, so I think it's a given how I feel about him, no?" He arches an eyebrow when he looks at his brother, delighting himself with how much in pain Sirius looks like.
Talking about having sex with James makes Sirius miserable and as his little brother, Regulus enjoys making him miserable.
"Can you please keep the details to yourself?"
"I wasn't sharing details yet," he grins.
"Oh, fuck off, Reggie," he pushes him with his elbow, making Regulus laughs.
Sirius has been dealing surprisingly well with James and Regulus' relationship. He's not sure if it's because Sirius trusts James with his life or he just decided it's not his life to meddle in, but after their first dinner when he discovered about them together, Sirius has been fine with them as a couple as long as James doesn't snog the hell out of Regulus or talks about sex, though Regulus always ends up making suggestive comments only to piss Sirius off.
Their relationship has also improved as brothers, Regulus knows Sirius will always worry about him, but he doesn't try to know every little occurrence of his life to fix it for Regulus. Regulus also has been more open about his teenage adventures to his brother and all the things he hid from him. Sometimes, they're funny stories that make Sirius speechless with how insane Regulus was, but others are pretty heavy. And when they're heavy, Sirius will sigh, offer Regulus some alcohol and says it's really fucked up, Reggie. He also feels like Sirius is trusting more on him with his problems as well, opening up about a few things that happened to him when Regulus was still a kid and the struggles he had after leaving Grimmauld Place. It's good for them, to let things out and trust each other again with their secrets, to be brothers and try to step out of the circle where their parts in each other's lives were blurry between the lines.
"I didn't ask you to come here just so I could ogle James shirtless, though," Regulus finally says. "I wanted to talk to you about something."
"Okay, about what?" Sirius looks at him.
"Why didn't you tell me about Narcissa?"
Sirius doesn't answer for a few beats, sighing softly before he says anything. "I guess I was hoping you never had to cross paths with her."
"But why?"
"The idea of you close to anyone from that family doesn't bode well with me."
"They're my family too."
"They're not. I'm your family, not them." He can't argue with that. Narcissa, as much as all his cousins, were his family in blood only.
"Narcissa is out, though," Regulus frowns. "She's out and she doesn't look like a total bitch, I'm not even sure if she was one, I never had much contact with her."
"Andromeda was always the better one, I follow her on Insta and we talk sometimes," Sirius tells him, another fact Regulus didn't know. "Narcissa… She's not a bitch, but she's also not someone I'll say is nice."
"So why didn't you tell me about her? If she's not evil or some shit you tell yourself."
"I never told her about you," he tells him. "It was your business to tell her, so she never knew about you, but I also never liked the idea of you talking to her. I know I shouldn't be the one to decide this, but being away from anything regarding our past it's the best way to move on. Narcissa is too close to the life we used to have, I guess I just wanted to shield you from it."
"Well, I'd appreciate it if you stop doing that," he says quietly. "I know our past and our family are not the best in the world, but you shouldn't keep me in the dark about this stuff. It's a part of me too."
"You know about her now, it's up to you if you want to reconnect," he tells him, not upset about this outcome but not happy either. "It's not like I was trying to hide her from you, more like I didn't think her existence was relevant enough. But if you want to change your non-existent relationship with her, go for it. I know for a fact she's not a devilish person, Lily likes her."
Regulus partially understands his brother. None of them ever thought about keeping contact with someone from their family, and from Regulus' point of view, he was never close to any of his cousins so it's not like he was missing something. He won't say he's dying to build a bond with Narcissa, but he feels a little curious about her and it would've been nice to know that she left much like him and Sirius, that some of the Blacks left for a better life.
"So I've heard," he hums.
"Are you mad at me?" Sirius asks, like he wants to make sure.
"Not really, I was just upset," he shrugs. "Sometimes, you always make me feel too young, like you keep me in the dark about the big stuff, even if it's just Narcissa."
Understanding draws in Sirius' face.
"I'm sorry, Reggie," he offers. "I'm trying to change, though. I wasn't trying to keep you in the dark, I just didn't consider you'd want to know."
"If you're not sure, just tell me," he tells him. "I can decide on my own if it's something important or not."
"Yeah, I know," he sighs. "You're too grown up now, I miss when you were my annoying little brother."
"Always will be," he bumps his shoulders to Sirius'. "I'm just a little bit older now."
Sirius chuckles softly, letting his head fall on Regulus' shoulder. It reminds him of when they were younger, when Regulus used to do the same thing with Sirius.
They stay like this for a while, and Regulus finds it weird but also comforting to know that they had grown together, that in his entire life, Sirius was always the only constant for him. He was born in a world full of Sirius, and Regulus is not sure what life without him would ever be like. He's glad he doesn't need to learn.
Regulus hears Harry's happy shriek and James' laughter, his brother is right next to him, and he knows his life is better than what he thought it would be. It's quite perfect, actually.
"And now, the atrocious villain needs to find a victim he can capture," James says loudly, making Harry gasp.
Before Regulus knows it, James runs to him and picks him up in his arms, making Regulus scream as he's lifted by James' arms.
"Nooo," Harry cries out. "Bad villain! Come on, uncle Padfoot, we need to save the innocent Reggie."
"Reggie is all mine," James proclaims, his smile stretching from ear to ear while Regulus holds on him for dear life.
"Let's destroy this bad villain, Bambi!" Sirius screams dramatically, getting up as well.
"Help! This awful villain won't let me go," he says amusedly, not helping his smile either.
"Never," James promises him, kissing his cheek.
"Oh no," Regulus exclaims, "I think I just fell in love with the bad guy."
"You can't do that, Reggie," Harry giggles. "Dad is supposed to be the villain! You can't love him."
"Villains also deserve love," James says.
"I would love Moony if he was a villain too," Sirius tells Harry.
"Well," Harry frowns, "I still need to end the bad guy, though."
"Then I guess I'll just need to help the awful villain to get you two," Regulus grins at them, adding a very malignant laugh to the mix.
Harry gasps like Regulus just betrayed them and Sirius joins the gasping.
"No, we lost him, Haz!" Sirius laments.
"We will need to defeat them, uncle Pads!"
"Let's go, then."
James puts him on the floor, and though it tires him, Regulus has the most fun running around the backyard.
Notes:
let's start from the beginning
-Harry and Regulus are SO FUCKING CUTE!!! THE MATCHING PAJAMAS UGHHHH and james being the eye candy for the football moms was so real lol
-well, after so many obvious signs regulus FINALLY realized he's in love with james, wow so unexpected! I COULD'VE made a lot of love confessions, but reg wants to hear it first and I'm holding the big love confession for a special moment so bear with me! Also so real the fact that he called his friends to share the big news and all of them were just really confused lol
-the strap on sex. It was planned before anything else was planned I just NEEDED
-about narcissa, was it relevant to make her show up? no. is it important for the plot? also no. but I just LOVE the idea of little draco being an asshole to harry because he has a crush on him so I needed to explain her and here we are
-REGULUS AND DORCAS FRIENDSHIP!!! HARRY TELLING REG HE LOVES HIM!!! GUYS HE HAS A NEW FOUND FAMILY GOD HE'S SO LOVED!!!I'll see you in two weeks (hopefully) and well... something you guys have been waiting for will happen... love some chaos 🤭, London is about to catch on fire I'll tell you that, bye!!
Chapter 16
Notes:
First of all, this chapter probably has SO many grammar mistakes, but I was hating myself for not being able to update last week and this ch would only come next week if I stopped to edit it, so I'm editing this ch later to correct the mistakes
this one is quite big to compensate that I'm late
warnings: recreational drug use
sex under the influence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day Regulus has been waiting for months is finally here,— The day his best friends finally come to London.
He's not sure what to think. For years, Regulus allocated the important people in his life to different circles. His friends never merged with his brother or Remus, his flings never touched his personal life and everything needed to be separated, like there were too many versions of Regulus and he didn't know how to reconcile all of his lives into a single one. It was tiring, he felt like a fake version of himself, but he was also too scared to knit everything together and hate the person he was in front of everyone without needing to hide.
London changed that for him. Not the city, of course, but the shift of his life. His relationship with Sirius improved, to the point that Regulus doesn't feel like he needs to hide the other side of his life from him. Regulus fell for James, who was interested in all of Regulus' faces and wasn't scared of his past. Bit by bit, Regulus started to feel like he could be himself for real, no need to hide or keep parts of him from others. In reality, he started to yearn for everyone he loves to be close, to show himself as a united front instead of small fragments.
He will admit he's a little bit nervous to finally meddle everyone together, to let his friends meet James, Sirius and Remus, to let them see the small found family he has been building here, and to also let the people he cares about to know his friends, his better half and chosen family. All in all, Regulus wants everything to fit, to make it work, to know that he finally has a life he's proud to have.
Regulus has been excited about the weekend, Barty and Evan are coming first, and on Saturday, James is throwing a small party in his house so everyone can meet, Pandora will arrive on Saturday and Barty and Evan managed to convince Regulus it was a good idea to bring James with him to a rave Sunday, to which Regulus is not sure about being a good idea but James agreed to it nonetheless. On monday, his friends will leave, but Regulus is counting on having a good weekend where everything will happen smoothly.
The airport is buzzing with people, and Regulus waits patiently for his friends to show up. James won't be meeting his friends today, busy with work, and he told Regulus to have a day to enjoy Barty and Evan's company instead of worrying about him, so that's what Regulus will do.
It's easy to find Barty and Evan in a crowd, first because they're both too fucking tall, second because only Evan would use Alexander McQueen in an airport with a huge suitcase in tow, third because Barty is already grinning like a maniac in Regulus' direction as he drags Evan to him with their hands swinging like they're little excited kids. Evan indulges him, but his face is perfectly calm and unbothered.
"Reg!" Barty exclaims too damn loudly, walking to Regulus to crush him in a hug.
Regulus groans, letting himself be picked up because why not, right?
"You saw me two months ago, dumbass," he complains.
"I don't care, I missed you the same way," he replies, putting Regulus down only to squeeze his cheeks with his hands. "Look at you, were you so pretty a few months ago?"
"You're annoying," Regulus bats his hands away. "Hi, Ev."
"Hi," Evan smiles at him. "Can we leave now? I hate airports and someone refused to use a perfect private jet."
"It was a one hour flight, Rosie," Barty rolls his eyes. "The environment thanks you for flying commercial."
"Rich people will destroy the environment, it shouldn't matter much."
"Rosie, you're the rich people," Barty lets him know.
"You weren't complaining about my money when I gave you a car," he says bitterly.
"You got a car?" Regulus asks in surprise. Barty is an awful driver, it's like giving a gun in his hand and telling him not to shoot. He will shoot and probably kill someone accidentally.
"Wrecked it one week later," he waves him off. "Evan is pissed at me."
"He could've died," Evan tells him, like he knows Regulus will side with him.
"At least he didn't throw the car in the Seine." Barty is like a kid, you need to keep him on a leash or he'll do dumb shit.
"I was drunk and it was a fucking bike," Barty groans. "This isn't a safe space anymore, and for your information, I didn't hurt myself or kill someone."
"You want brownie points for this?" Regulus deadpans.
"Can we just go? I'm feeling judged," he complains. "Plus, I want to meet my godson." He's talking about Nix. "Are we meeting your sugar daddy tonight?"
"Can you lower your voice?" Regulus asks him, his cheeks heating with people looking at him judgingly. "No, you're not, only tomorrow. He's busy."
"What's more important than us?" He sounds offended.
"His job?"
"Debatable."
"Let's just go, we need to tell you something," Evan says and Barty lights up, grinning like a maniac.
"That's right," he nods repeatedly. "A very important thing. Let's go," he orders, pulling Regulus by the hand and making him distrust his best friends a bit. "Actually, I have no idea where I'm going," he stops. "Please, tell me where we can catch a ride."
Regulus rolls his eyes, but after some of Evan's bitching for not having a driver, they manage to find an Uber to leave them at Regulus' flat. Evan and Barty will be sleeping at a hotel, but Pandora will stay with him in his flat, they could all fit in his place, since Regulus has an air mattress, but staying in a one-room flat with Evan and Barty is always a disaster, they're too horny to be around and there's not a lot of places to hide.
Since the first moment Regulus started to associate his flat with home, he has wanted his friends here, in his place. To show them this part of himself, of this life they haven't met yet. To have traces of them here as well.
"Oh my god," Barty squeals happily, throwing his shoulder bag on the floor and picking Nix up like that scene in Lion King with Simba. Nix meows unhappily, but Barty doesn't care. "He looks like Regulus," he says.
"What the fuck it's that supposed to mean?" He frowns.
"Look!" He exclaims to Evan. "The same."
"Of course, baby," Evan nods. "Can't even spot a difference."
"Hello, Nix, I'm your godfather," he coos at Nix. Nix meows again, trying to scratch Barty, who only laughs happily. "I already love him, can we have one, dorogoy?" He looks to Evan with pleading eyes.
"You're not going to take care of a cat, Barty," he sighs, like they had this conversation before.
"You can take care of it, I'm just going to be the absent father."
"He's the person you want to have kids with, by the way," Regulus points out, amusedly.
"I'll be an awesome dad, mind you," Barty flips him off.
"Yes, you will." Evan kisses his temple softly. It always baffled Regulus how both of them could be freaks but also extremely gentle with each other. He thinks Barty is the only person Evan allows himself to be gentle with, and Evan is the only person Barty accepts gentleness from.
Regulus looks at them attentively. There's something else about them. Maybe it's because it's been some time since he saw them, but there's a different glow in them. A different type of giddiness in Barty's smile and softness in Evan's eyes.
"So? What do you need to tell me?" He asks them, crossing his arms. "Are we about to wait for a surprise in nine months?"
"A year and four months, actually," Evan says easily.
Regulus freezes. "What?"
"Wait," Barty exclaims, letting Nix go and searching for something in his jeans' pocket. "Aha!"
Regulus is not sure what he's seeing. Actually, he does, but his brain is having some difficulty in processing what it means. He's not sure if he has a voice to ask about something, too surprised to say anything.
"We're engaged!" Barty tells him, the engagement ring is now on his finger.
He looks at the ring, then at Barty, then at Evan, back to the ring.
"You're going to get married?" He asks, his voice sounding strange and emotional all of a sudden.
"I proposed to him a week ago," Evan tells him softly, looking at Barty with adoration in his eyes. "Dora already knows, but we wanted to tell you in person."
"Oh my god," he chokes out. "I'm so happy for you." Regulus throws himself at them, hugging both at once. It's strange how you can be so damn happy about your friend's happiness, but Regulus feels his heart bursting for them. He was there every step of the way in their love story, and he feels tears in his eyes from how happy he is for them. "What the fuck, I can't believe you're going to marry," he laughs.
"Well, we are," Barty giggles, which is a little creepy coming from him. "You're going to be my best man, of course."
"Of course," he snorts, breaking their hug so he can stare at them. "Come on, I have brownies and then you can tell me how it happened."
"Pot brownies?" Barty asks hopefully.
"Who do you think I am?" He arches one eyebrow.
"Yes, Barty," Evan repeats amusedly, "He's a grown-up now, very responsible, of course it's not pot brownies."
"Exactly, I'm so responsible now," he nods, picking a small plastic bag from the mess on his work desk and shaking it for them. "I would never."
"Regulus, I love you," Barty says with a wide grin. "If I weren't already engaged, I would ask for your hand in marriage right now."
"I'm not sure if I should be offended or not," Evan comments.
"Of course not, Rosie. You know I only love you," he smiles blindly at his fiancé. Fiancé, Regulus thinks again with amazement. He knew it was coming, of course, but not so soon.
Regulus shakes his head in amusement, grabbing the plate full of brownies and putting it on the table in the middle of his living room. He throws the bag of weed in Barty's chest, knowing he'll have the necessary to roll a joint because it's Barty.
The three of them sit on the sofa, squished and uncomfortable, but happy just the same. There was a time when Regulus didn't have lots of physical touch, he didn't have friends, was a lonely kid with absent parents and the only source of touch was his brother, who wasn't around all the time due to their age gap. But this changed when he met Barty, Evan and Pandora. Scenes like this, where they're crumpled into a too small sofa, are his normal. He grew used to having Barty's head on his shoulder, Pandora massaging his hands and Evan's thighs touching his. Through them, Regulus realized he really liked small touches and was starved for them, so it's normal that they're all piled up on his small sofa with thighs touching and elbows digging at ribs.
"So? Tell me how it happened," he demands, picking Barty's hand into his so he can stare at the ring. It's simple and expensive, a thin white gold band with diamond-engraved thorns.
"Well, we were in a church," Barty starts saying, munching a brownie.
"In a church?" Regulus asks, surprised. "And you didn't burn?"
"Very funny, Reg," he rolls his eyes. "Well, we were bored, the church was kind of empty without tourists so we came inside."
"Then we fucked in the confessional," Evan adds, unbothered.
Regulus takes a few seconds to process that. "You did what?" He asks in horror.
"It was empty!" Barty tries to defend himself. "Not even the priest was there, so no harm done. God would probably understand if he met Evan, you know? And it was hot as fuck, you can't blame us!"
"It was a church," he says, because to him it's quite obvious what the problem here is.
"A place to reach God, pretty sure I did," he smirks at Regulus. If it were anyone else, Regulus would bother, but since it's Barty and Evan, he prefers to let it go. The two of them are far too crazy to follow social norms, fucking in a church it's basically their normal, probably.
"Well, it wasn't like we were planning," Evan explains. "It just happened, I was already on my knees and Barty was just so fucking beautiful."
"And then," Barty smiles, like he's eager to keep telling the story. "I told Evan God made him for me."
"And I asked him to marry me."
"And I said yes," he tells Regulus proudly, but his eyes are glued to Evan, shining and full of love. Regulus' first experience with love came with Sirius and Remus, but he saw Evan and Barty's love story bloom and he feels so fucking happy for both of them. "Turns out, Evan already had the ring."
"You did?" Regulus asks in surprise.
"For two years, yes," Evan nods, his eyes softening for Barty only. "Always knew I was going to marry him, so I made sure the ring was perfect and I had it when the moment came."
"It's gorgeous," he says, looking down at Barty's finger again. "I wish I could say I'm surprised you got engaged after having sex in a church, but oddly enough, I think it's a normal proposal for you two."
"Yeah, we could've done something crazier," Barty giggles. "It's perfect, though." He looks at his ring, sighing like he's daydreaming.
"Just like you," Evan comments.
They look at each other, the tension growing heavy around them, and Regulus scratches his throat because he knows this look, it's the one they have before they start eating each other's faces.
"I'm in the middle of you two, please stop this," he waves his hand between them.
"Wouldn't be the first time, Reg," Barty laughs, winking at Evan. "Let's smoke some weed to celebrate our engagement."
So it's what they do. Some people open bottles of champagne, throw engagement parties or dinners, Evan and Barty decide to smoke weed, which is very on brand for them.
As Regulus inhales the smoke and his limbs relax, the conversation flows easily between the three of them. There's something quite special in being so comfortable with other people, and Regulus missed them so damn much. He regrets moving out sometimes, especially when Evan and Barty are right here and he realizes it's been a while since they hang out, when he's missing Pandora, but she's not a few minutes from distance, or now that he realized he missed the proposal for a few weeks. Regulus can be happy with his new life the same time he misses his old one, because he doesn't think he'll ever be okay with missing his friends.
The weed makes them loose and silly, laughing about stupid shit and laying on top of each other while they talk about nothing and everything. In the past, this was normal for Regulus; he had moments like this every other week with them, and his heart aches now that it's less frequent. He wished it were possible to put everyone he loves inside of a box only for himself, even if it's a little selfish. Regulus spent years being lonely, but he doesn't want to be lonely ever again now that he has his friends, they're always going to be a constant for Regulus.
At some point, Evan and Barty are heavily making out while Regulus looks at the ceiling, feeling very needy and high.
"Hey, stop," he mumbles, kicking Barty's shin. "You can't make out when I'm lonely and can't kiss my boyfriend."
"You should call your boyfriend to pick you up, then," Barty tells him, looking over his shoulder to stare at Regulus lying on the floor. "Making out high is the best thing in the world, I wouldn't want you to lose that."
"You think I should?" He scrunches his nose. He really, really, misses James. The way he holds him, his scent, his kisses and smiles. It feels unfair that Barty is in Evan's lap and Regulus is lying on the floor alone.
"You should," Evan nods, his lips as red as his eyes. "Because in about twenty minutes, I'm fucking my fiancé."
Barty giggles, his cheeks flush and he smirks down at Evan. "God, I love when you call me that."
"I love you," Evan tells him, holding his face between his palms and pulling Barty down for another kiss. "Fiancé."
Barty moans. How embarrassing for him.
"Guys," Regulus groans, and Evan laughs at his clear distress. He thinks his best friend is a psycho.
"Really, Reg, call him," Evan says. "You're being a whiny bitch. You want to see him, so call him. Bet the guy will drop everything to pick you up."
"It's late," he complains. "He might be sleeping."
"You won't know until you try," Barty singsongs. "You're miserable, I can see it now. It's ruining the vibes, you were supposed to be happy after the amount of weed you had."
"Do you think I'm being clingy?" He wonders. "Is it normal to want him this much? All the time? I feel like we should be knit together so he can never leave my side. And I want him to hold me all the time, I never want to shut up around him, but when I do, it's so peaceful and perfect. I'm pretty sure he's the love of my life, and I just love him so much. When he smiles, I think the world stops spinning and it's like the sun is rising just for my amusement. And his eyes— God, I love his big, stupid eyes."
The living room is silent for a few beats, and he moves his eyes to his friends, their expressions mirroring each other in a mix of disbelief and fondness.
"What?" He frowns.
"He's really in love," Barty tells Evan.
"It's a little embarrassing for him," Evan nods, his lips turning up for a smile.
"But also a bit endearing?"
"Definitely, never saw him so smitten before," he agrees. "He's going to hate himself tomorrow when he realizes he went all soft and stupid."
"Can you two stop?" He huffs. "You are annoying, I'm never telling you anything again."
"Liar," Barty chuckles. "We love that you're in love."
"And that he's not an asshole," Evan adds. "Also, I think it's perfectly normal how much you want him. It's cute, actually."
"Cute," he repeats in a mumble. "That's awful," he sighs, but ends up smiling. He thinks he's okay with being awful to James.
If he were sober, Regulus knows he would never utter these words, these stupid and endearing thoughts he has about James locked inside his heart. But high, Regulus' tongue is loose and his brain is fuzzy. It's safe now, because Regulus doesn't feel embarrassed about them.
"I'm happy for you," Barty tells him softly, not teasing him anymore. Regulus knows that though they're high, Barty means it. He was there when Regulus broke for a man who didn't treat him well, so his feelings are genuine now that he can see how happy Regulus is.
"Thanks," he grins. "I'm happy for you two, too."
"Yes, we're all very happy," Evan comments dryly. "Can you call him now? I really want to fuck Barty."
"You're disgusting and this is not a motel," he complains, sitting up to reach for his phone. "You better not do a single thing until I'm out."
"He used to love watching us fucking," Barty sighs like he's sad Regulus got so boring.
"Shut up, Barty," he kicks him again. "I'm taking this up to the kitchen, don't fuck on my couch."
"Promise," Evan tells him, already busy with Barty's neck.
He huffs before going to the kitchen, not even bothered about how horny they are. Ever since they started to date, the PDA between Evan and Barty has been dirty at best and completely disturbing at worst. He and Pandora used to think it would diminish after a few months, but they just got worse.
Regulus sits on the floor of his kitchen, his back to his fridge, and he can see Barty on top of Evan from here, just to make sure they're going to behave instead of acting like horny teenagers, which they probably are with the amount of weed they smoke. Weed makes everyone horny, Regulus included.
He calls James, then. Picking at his cuticles as he tries not to look too desperate for him to pick up.
"Hey, baby," James answers, his voice a little rough.
It's like a small flame is shoved inside of Regulus as soon as he hears him.
"Hi," he sighs dreamily, smiling dumbly and closing his eyes. "I miss you."
"You do?" James asks amusedly. "I thought you were supposed to be with your friends."
"They're trying to fuck on my couch," he snorts, resting his forehead on his knees. "They're like teenagers and I'm already forgotten."
"Should I be jealous?" Maybe he should, considering their past, but Regulus doesn't tell him that.
"I forbade them to fuck while I'm still here," he hums. "I miss you," he repeats.
"You told me that already," he laughs, and if Regulus could brand a sound on his skin, he would brand James' laughter, the way it causes a flutter on his stomach and eases his heart. "Are you alright, love?"
"I have to make a confession," he whispers. "I'm high."
"Yeah?" James asks, clearly entertained.
"We needed to celebrate."
"Celebrate what?"
"Barty and Evan are engaged," he tells him. "They told me today, so you're technically throwing an engagement party tomorrow."
"Really?!"
"Yes," he nods, even if James is not seeing him right now. "James?"
"Yes?"
"Can you pick me up?" He asks him sweetly. "I really miss you and I'm too high to care about it."
"You're so fucking cute, love," he tells him adoringly.
"I'm not cute," he frowns.
"Yes, you are," he laughs again.
"I like your laugh," Regulus states stupidly.
"You do?" He sounds surprised.
"And your voice," he adds. "I like your eyes, and your laugh. Your moles."
"My moles?"
"Mhm, those," he smiles. "I like everything about you."
"I'm reminding you of that next time you tell me I'm a cocky asshole," he lets him know, but his voice is soft instead of teasing.
"I'll pretend I don't know what you're talking about," Regulus promises him, making James laugh again. He wants to make him laugh forevermore. "Are you coming?"
"Already on my way to the car, love."
"Stay with me on the phone?" He asks him.
"Of course, anything you want," he promises him, and Regulus can hear the fainting sound of the car beeping when it's unlocked and the door opening.
James doesn't talk much on the drive to his flat, but he hums in acknowledgement and laughs when Regulus tells him something funny. He doesn't think he tells him important things, his brain is a little foggy, but he tells him about how Evan and Barty got engaged, about Nix stealing their brownies and all about this new book he started reading yesterday. He barely cares about Evan and Barty anymore, or how they've got quiet because they're watching Regulus with matching smiles, he only cares about James listening to him and how his heart is so damn soft for James only. He'd be fine if he spent the rest of his life like this, talking to James and knowing he cares about what Regulus is saying.
He really loves James, not because James is gorgeous, kind or hot. Not because he was nice to Regulus when he was a lonely kid either. He loves him because when Regulus wants to talk, he listens, because he drives in the middle of the night to pick Regulus up, just because he said he missed him. He loves James because James sees him as Regulus, a person not many people are aware of and truly know. If he started a list of the reasons he loves James Potter, Regulus thinks he'll be adding things for a while. James is like a poem Regulus wishes he wrote, all his favorite words mixed together only for Regulus to read.
"I'm here," James tells him softly after a few minutes.
Regulus is on his feet immediately, he barely cares that he's wearing Batman's pajama pants and an old shirt that's too worn out, or about his messy hair and cat socks. He only cares that James is upstairs and Regulus misses him.
"Coming."
He ends the call, grabbing his charger before he walks to the door.
"Give Nix his food before going to sleep, don't make too much noise because my neighbors will hate me, and lock the door after I leave," he tells them. "And please, change the sheets after you're done."
"Aye captain," Barty salutes him. "See you tomorrow!"
Regulus flips him off before leaving, hearing Barty's loud laugh before he leaves. He gets downstairs pretty fast, running to James' car with excitement in his stomach. So stupid.
When he opens the door, everything smells like James, a scent that means comfort for Regulus, making him all soft and warm. James is already smiling at him, because of course he is, and Regulus hugs him as soon as he closes the door.
Hugging James is one of the best experiences in the whole world, and Regulus wishes he could build a home here, in his arms.
"Hi, baby," he greets him softly. "Missed you."
Regulus whines, sinking his nose on James' neck because he smells so good. James laughs at his antics, holding his cheek so he can have a look at Regulus' face.
"You pothead," he shakes his head in amusement. "You smell like a frat dude after a party."
"Shut up," he grunts. "I'm really high."
"I can see that." He kisses his cheek. "I'm ordering something for you to eat, bet you're starving."
Now that he said that, Regulus realizes that yes, he's starving.
"I want pizza."
"What else, love?"
"Bubble bath," he demands very seriously.
"Anything else?"
"A kiss."
"That can be arranged," James smiles blindly, tilting his head so he can kiss Regulus.
Barty wasn't lying when he said that making out high is the best thing ever, because Regulus turns into a puddle as soon as James' tongue is in his mouth and his hand is on his nape, pulling him closer. Regulus kisses him back sloppily, probably too eager, but James barely cares, dragging Regulus to him until he's sitting on his lap, the wheel digging at his back.
Regulus is practically humping on James' cock when he accidentally bumps into the horn, jumping a bit with the loud noise.
"Slut," someone screams from one of the flats.
"That was Barty," he reveals, knowing his best friend's voice.
James laughs, the warmth being spread all over Regulus until he's pretty sure his bones are melting.
"Let's drive home before Barty starts announcing our business to the entire neighborhood." He loves the fact that even without meeting him, James already knows this is something Barty would do.
"Fine," he nods, going back to his own seat. "Take me home."
The drive to James' place it's quick, and Regulus is not surprised that the house is empty since Harry is with Lily tonight. He barely blinks when James picks him up once they're inside the house, carrying Regulus upstairs for his bubble bath, sneaking kisses all over Regulus' face while he does it, calling him pretty and his. Regulus loves it, melts in his arms and refuses to let go of him.
James washes his hair, kissing Regulus' shoulders and massaging his scalp. He's pretty high from the weed, but Regulus makes himself focus on James,— his hands on his hair, his soft kisses and how he takes care of him. Regulus could probably shower by himself, but he prefers it when James takes care of him, how he makes Regulus feel cherished.
It's not done with any sexual intent, he holds Regulus lovingly without an ounce of lust, and maybe that's why Regulus gets horny himself, because it does something to him to have James all caring and soft for Regulus when he knows he can also do the opposite.
He eats the pizza with his feet on James' lap, enjoying the massage on them and how content James looks while he watches him eat. He eats more than he should, feeling full and sleepy, and he grins when James carries him to the bed, as if Regulus can't walk because he smoked a little weed.
By the time Regulus is on the bed with James' shirt and lacy panties after brushing his teeth, he's sleepy and fuzzy, his brain still a bit sluggish and slow.
"I didn't know you could be so needy and clingy," James comments when Regulus hugs him like an octopus. "You should smoke more weed."
"Enjoy while it lasts," he grunts, his hand caressing James' chest.
"You're so sweet and cute," he teases him, kissing the top of Regulus' head. "I like it."
"Does it bother you?" He asks him, wondering. "That I'm not too clingy or affectionate normally?"
"Nah," he feels James shaking his head. "I like you the way you are."
Regulus smiles against his chest, hiding his face there because it feels like a safe place to be a lovesick fool.
"So you like me?" He teases him, rolling his body so he's on top of James, their faces close. "Tell me every single reason you like me, then."
"Do we have enough time for that?" He wonders. "For starters, I like the little mole on your ass."
"You decided to start with that?" He snorts.
"It's very endearing," he promises him, slapping Regulus' ass lightly. "I like your smiles, the real ones. When you can't help it and barely notice until your cheeks are already hurting. I like how you blush when you think I'm being too charming."
"Lies, I don't think you're charming," he defends himself.
"I like how you pretend you don't find me charming," he grins, making Regulus roll his eyes. "I like when you talk about books and when you explain to me in heavy detail about music lyrics. I like when you start having conversations with your cat even if you sound like a crazy person and how you talk to yourself in french, but I like it more the fact that you're comfortable enough with me to let me see it." Regulus is pretty sure he's a flushing mess right now. "I like how you're trying to learn Portuguese because of me, how good you're with Harry and how you fit in my life. I like your scary brain that comes up with the most morbid thoughts and how witty you are. I like your sarcasm, how soft you're just before you sleep and how you hug me in your sleep. I like your eyes, could stare at them forever.
"Your nose," he boops his nose softly. "Your freckles," he brushes his thumb on his cheek. "Your hair," his fingers ruffle his curls. "Your lips," he gives him a soft kiss. "I just like you, really. The small and big things altogether."
The silence in the room is so loud, Regulus thinks he can hear his own heart beating heavily. He wasn't expecting that, but he should've known James Potter would never run away from talking about his feelings.
"And here I was, thinking you were with me only because I'm so good at sex."
"I like that too," he teases him.
Regulus stares at him, trying to think about what he should say besides the urge to blurt out that he loves James.
"You should eat me out after this," he ends up saying.
James laughs, squeezing Regulus' ass before kissing his cheek.
"I think we should go to sleep," he says instead. "We have to pick Pandora up at the airport, remember?"
He grunts. Regulus does remember that, but he's not that happy about waking up before ten AM on the weekend.
"I want a goodnight kiss."
James rolls his eyes before he kisses Regulus.
"I like everything about you, too," he confesses in a whisper, Regulus' worst-kept secret.
James kisses him again, deeper than the first time, and Regulus bets James likes the way he kisses, too.
Spotting Pandora at the airport is almost too easy.
They'd decided she would go straight to James' house instead of Regulus' flat, because it was always easier for her to meet people without Evan and Barty and their chaotic energy, she preferred to assess things on her own and Regulus agrees it's a better idea if James meets his friends separately. Pandora is not as chaotic and loud as her twin and Barty, but she can be a little intense at first meetings, and a normal person would probably drive themselves half mad experiencing the three of them at the same time.
James is by his side, and he doesn't look nervous by any means, crossing his arms with sunglasses resting on his head while he tries to find Pandora.
She's smiling when Regulus catches her eye, her hair tied in a bun and a duffle bag on her shoulder. He doesn't think he'll ever stop reacting when he sees his friends after such a long time, smiling big despite the ache in his heart from missing her too much.
Pandora hugs him like second nature, and Regulus closes his eyes when she does, knowing it'll take some time for her to let him go and not caring about it.
"I missed you," she tells him in French.
"Missed you too," he sighs.
She lets him go after she squeezes him tightly, kissing both of his cheeks affectionately, only then does she decide to look at James' way. James, who's smiling like a fool after witnessing such a fond moment.
Pandora, being Pandora, says nothing for a few beats, her eyes staring James up and down like she can see something no one else can, her eyes wide open and without blinking for several seconds. She hums under her breath, nodding to herself like it makes total sense, finally blinking and smiling openly at James. Regulus wasn't scared she wouldn't like him, Pandora can see if people are worthy or not from miles away, and this time, Regulus was pretty sure James was worthy.
"Hello, James, I've been wanting to meet you," she tells him in English, her voice soft.
"I could say the same about you," he smiles back at her, friendly and earnestly. "It's really nice to meet you."
Probably surprising James a little, she gives him kisses on his cheeks too, and just like that, Regulus knows he doesn't need to worry about her not liking James anymore. She only kisses people she has decided she'll like.
"Flight was okay?" Regulus asks her, smiling encouragingly at James.
"Yes," she nods. "This lady who sat by my side was going to a funeral, a horrible story about her cousin dying from a stroke. She didn't sound sad, though, pretty sure they hated each other."
"That's dark."
"Unfortunately."
"Are you hungry?" James asks her, grabbing her bag from her shoulder like the gentleman he is. "We could stop somewhere for breakfast."
"Oh, yes, please," she agrees easily, following them out of the airport. "I'm sorry about intruding on your house, by the way. I just needed to meet you without Evan and Barty, you haven't met them yet, did you?"
"No, not yet."
"Poor thing," she says sympathetically.
"Stop trying to scare him," he rolls his eyes. "You're talking about your twin and your brother-in-law, you know?"
"That's exactly why I'm pitying him," she grins. "I'm the nicest," she warns James.
"You're being pretty chill so far," James tells her.
"I'm leaving the death threats for them, I don't like warning about my intentions beforehand," she shrugs sweetly, like she didn't hint at killing him.
James looks at Regulus in amusement and amazement. "I hope there's no reason for murder in the future."
"I'm hoping the same thing," she promises him.
"Fair," he laughs. "I don't mind you staying at my place for a while, I want to get to know you better. You're important to Reg, so I care about knowing you." Regulus tries to ignore the speeding in his heart.
"Isn't he a sweetheart, Reg?" Pandora says dreamily. "I have a good feeling about you," she nods at him. "We're going to get along just fine."
In Pandora's language, she's basically welcoming him to their life. It makes Regulus stupidly happy.
"I think so too," James nods back. "Come on, I know a good place."
They get inside James' car, and somehow, it just works.
Pandora is easy to talk to, and even when her topic conversations start getting weird, James doesn't cower from it or look at her like she's insane. He talks to her about ghosts, about Brazilian folklore and why he's a leftist even if he's filthy rich. He asks her about her job, and listens to her explanations, even if it probably sounds gibberish to him as much as it sounds to Regulus. She asks about James, about the best places in the city and if he's excited for tomorrow, to the rave. Regulus is comfortable with the conversation, loving how Pandora and James get along without trying too hard.
Since he started to get serious with James, Regulus wanted him to be liked by his friends, and to see them getting along so well warms something inside of him. They're both important to Regulus, and he's deliriously happy about watching them bond.
Breakfast is easy and enjoyable, Pandora is not a snitch, so she refuses to tell James Regulus' sordid stories, but she's not that fazed in telling him about their sordid stories, letting James know about smoking weed close to the Eiffel tower, drunk nights in Paris and parties when they were underage. James drinks every single story, delighting himself in knowing Regulus through someone's eyes. It's different from when Regulus was telling him about his days in France, Pandora shares more details, more of Regulus' antics and lets James know him by a piece of Regulus in her. He likes it.
In every interaction he has with James, he can sense Pandora paying attention to them. Not in an analytical way, but in a curious one. She saw bits and pieces of Regulus' only past relationship, and the atmosphere was always tense because they never liked Him and his ex never enjoyed going out with Regulus and his friends, so it must be new to her to see Regulus so comfortable with James. To watch James kiss Regulus just because, flirt with him without caring about anything else, or touch him without a reason. Pandora looks at them with soft eyes, a small but fond smile on her lips. Regulus knows what she sees, she sees two people who are in love with each other, and somehow, make each other better.
It's the type of thing Regulus always wanted. Not the secretive, toxic and hateful relationship he had before, but a good, healthy and open one like he has with James. He's happy with him, immensely so, and Pandora can see that easily because it's just obvious. No matter how things started and her doubts about James, she can see for herself how good he is for Regulus and that's what matters to him.
It's already eleven AM when they head back to James' house. Regulus is not surprised to see the house already buzzing with people, Lily and Dorcas as well as Sirius and Remus all gathered in the kitchen and cooking the necessary for the lunch James planned. They decided to keep small, James' usual friends, Frank and Alice, plus Regulus' unhinged gang.
"Hello, lovebirds," Sirius greets them.
"Hello, people who don't live here," James smirks at them. "Having fun?"
Remus pauses the loud pop song that was playing, probably Sirius doing. "So much fun," he says dryly, darting his eyes to Regulus and Pandora. "Is Regulus going to introduce his friend?"
"I'm thinking about it," he flips him off. "Guys, this is Pandora," he points at her. "Lily and Dorcas," she points at the girls, already drinking. Lily smiles widely, while Dorcas nods in her direction. "Sirius and Remus."
Sirius, predictably, is the most excited one to meet Pandora. He has been waiting years to meet Regulus' friends, to try to find out about Regulus' teenage years, and Regulus can realize how much of a dick he was for depriving his brother from meeting his friends.
"I'm Sirius," he introduces himself as if Regulus just didn't do that.
"Hello, Sirius," she smiles at him. "Hello, everyone else. It's really nice to meet you, Reg told me a lot about you."
"Only good things, I hope," Lily teases him.
"I'd never speak ill of you, Evans," he winks at her.
"So Regulus does have friends," Remus wonders out loud, only to be annoying. "We had a theory he was lying about you being real."
"That's still in the open," she shrugs. "I might be a spirit, you never know."
"She's funny, we're keeping her," Lily tells Dorcas with a smile. "We need more young people around, anyway."
"I'm young," Sirius huffs, offended.
"I already told you, twenty-nine is the new thirty-five," Regulus jokes with a straight face.
"You into thirty-five blokes, love?" James teases him, grabbing him by the waist to pull Regulus close like he can't get enough of him.
"That's why I'm with you, daddy," he grins at him.
Sirius gags. "Oh my god, someone shoot me. I'm killing myself, did you just call James daddy?" He sounds really disgusted, on the verge of crying dramatically.
Regulus rolls his eyes, accepting James' kiss on his cheek as he ignores his idiot brother.
"If it makes you feel better, I don't have a daddy kink."
"Stop being mean to your brother," James says, but his amusement it's pretty obvious.
"It doesn't make me feel better," he practically yells. "Moony, help me, I think I'm going to have a stroke from being too disgusted," he puts a hand on his chest.
"I have the cure for that," Remus smiles. "Come here, cariad, I'm making you forget everything about it."
Sirius goes like he's under a spell, and he melts in Remus' arms when he goes for a kiss. Regulus gags this time, booing them really loudly.
"Get a room," Lily throws a dish towel at them.
"They're really going to have a field day with Evan and Barty, aren't they?" Pandora wonders, observing the madness in the kitchen like it's just a normal saturday.
"I told them to keep PG," Regulus snorts. "I'm planning on shoving Harry at them, they're very considerate of children. Where is he, by the way?" He asks James.
James, too much of a latino, does the best thing to find out. He screams Harry's name. Really loudly. The same way he saw Effie do for years with James.
Harry comes running to the kitchen, his eyes big and grin wide.
"Dad!" He greets him happily, though Regulus knows he saw James yesterday.
"Good morning, buddy," James says, messing his hair. "Slept okay?"
"I had the craziest dream," he tells him animatedly, so energized he's bouncing on his heels. "There was a Hot Wheels track and Sonic was running there and there was a shark that breathed fire, it was so cool."
"Sounds pretty nice," James agrees, sounding impressed.
"It was!" Then he turns to Regulus. "Morning, Reggie."
"Morning, Haz," he grins at him. "Excited for today?"
"Yeah," he nods eagerly. "Nev and I are going to play Mario Kart, he's better than you!"
"Ouch," Regulus pretends to be offended. "I'm going to see for myself, I guess."
"You're going to lose," he giggles. Then he finally looks at Pandora, who was watching them attentively with a serene smile on her lips. "Hi, who are you?" The kid doesn't know how to beat around the bush.
"That's Pandora," Regulus tells him. "She's one of my best friends, she came from France to visit me."
"Wow, you're so pretty," he sounds amazed.
Pandora laughs at that, her voice melodic and sincere. "Thank you, Harry. It's nice to meet you."
"You know my name?" His eyes widen, as if they didn't say his name minutes ago.
"Reg told me about you," she tells him like it's a secret. "He likes you a lot."
"I like him a lot too," he says excitedly. "Reggie is the best." Regulus tries to control the stupid smile wanting to tear his cheeks apart, but he's failing.
"I think so too," she tilts her head with a smile.
"Can I touch your hair?"
"Harry!" Lily calls him out, probably because the question could sound rude or invasive.
"It's okay," Pandora says easily. "Yes, you can, I don't mind."
She squats down, offering one of her locs to Harry. He touches her loc carefully, his mouth opening in wonder.
"It's so soft," he says in awe.
"Thanks," she grins. "Your hair looks nice too."
"Why do you have white hair?"
"I painted to be this color," she tells him.
"You can do that?" He asks surprised, not caring that all the adults are looking down at him with stupid smiles on their faces because he's so damn cute.
"Only when you're a grown-up," she confirms, as if she hasn't dyed her hair since she was fourteen, as her little rebellion against her father. "Then you can dye your hair any color you want."
"Can I have red hair? I like red," he tells her. "It's my favorite color like dad's!"
"Sure you can," she smiles. "I have this friend named Barty who had green hair for a while, pretty cool, right?"
"Green sounds cool," he nods in agreement. "But I like your hair, you look like a fairy."
"More like a porcelain creepy doll," Sirius comments under his breath, which makes Pandora laugh. She does look like something between a fairytale and entirely creepy.
"Thank you, Harry."
"Do you think I'll be cool with red hair, dad?" He looks up at James, who's resting his chin on Regulus' shoulder.
"Of course, Haz," he nods in agreement, Lily scratches her throat and he adds, "But only when you're older."
"How old?" He scrunches his nose.
"Sixteen."
"It's too far away!" He whines. Little does he know that as soon as he hits twelve, when he blinks, he'll already be twenty.
"Let's hope so," James says under his breath.
"Hey, you gremlin," Lily calls him, probably to take his head out of the hair thing. "Why don't you come help me decorate the cake?"
"Can we put sprinkles?" He asks, thinking about it.
"What do you think?" She shakes a pack of colorful sprinkles.
"Coolest mom ever," Harry grins, running to her and sitting on a stool to help. Lily laughs at that, kissing his cheek affectionately and messing his hair. Regulus is pretty sure Harry is the most loved kid in the world.
Now that he's busy, everyone snaps their admiration off of him, going back to their business.
"Well, Pandora, you and I have a lot to talk about," Sirius claps his hands together. "Come on, do you want something to drink?"
"Beer is fine," she says easily, walking to Sirius, who looks really eager to make her spill his secrets. He's about to be disappointed pretty fast because Pandora is awesome at playing dumb and keeping secrets, especially embarrassing ones.
"I like her," James whispers in his ear.
"She likes you too," he whispers back, his entire body relaxed.
"Today is going to be awesome."
And it is, for the most part.
Everyone likes Pandora, which isn't really surprising because she knows how to charm people with her quirky way and weird facts. Lily finds her hilarious, Dorcas finds her interesting and Remus finds her weird as fuck, which means he takes a liking to her. Sirius obviously wants to know everything about their teenage years, but Pandora just keeps smiling at him creepily without answering anything related to Regulus, something he thinks she's doing only to mess with him.
Conversation flows naturally and Pandora blends between them easily, sharing knowing smirks with Regulus when she's sure he's thinking about a particular joke and sounding amused when someone says something out of line.
Mary and Marlene arrive when the food is almost ready, bringing more ice cream than necessary and a lot of laughter. They also like Pandora, which is practically the norm already. Alice and Frank come after with little Neville in tow, and Regulus didn't talk much to them when he first met them, but both are kind and are clearly good friends with the rest of the group.
It's natural for them to start making small groups of conversation, and James gets into a very deep debate with Frank and Dorcas, while Regulus annoys Sirius with Pandora's help and Remus' amusement, but at every two minutes, James looks at Regulus' direction like a love sick fool and Regulus loves his eyes on him. In every room they're in, James' eyes always look for Regulus.
It's no surprise Barty and Evan are late. Not super late, since they're still arranging everything in the backyard, but late nonetheless.
"You're late," Regulus tells them as soon as he opens the door.
He knew it was them when the doorbell rang, and he decided he wanted to have a chat with them alone before they went to meet everyone else.
Barty is wearing a black shirt that shows all of his arm tattoos, with a patch of his stomach showing because of his low-waist jeans. Evan, opposite to his fiancé, is wearing a loose white button-down that's probably expensive and tailored trousers.
"It's because Evan is French, he's always late," Barty explains, unbothered as always and without making any sense. "We fed your cat, changed the sheets and put everything to wash. Oh, we also broke one of your lamps, but we already bought a new one to replace it, it's arriving in a few days."
"You broke my lamp?" Regulus blinks at them.
"Barty got carried away pretty quickly after you left," Evan smiles smugly.
"I don't want to know," he shakes his head. "Come on, everyone's already here. Please, don't say inappropriate shit and please don't be weird."
"Are you embarrassed by us or something?" Barty asks, offended. "What? You got older, better friends and you don't want us to embarrass you?"
"Stop being dramatic."
"You totally are," Barty accuses with a gasp. "Wow, my own best friend, I can't— Oh my god," he stops himself in the middle of his monologue. "Regulus, why didn't you tell me that's a hotter, older version of you walking around?"
Regulus frowns, but when he looks behind his shoulder, he can see Barty is staring at Sirius.
"Can you control your dog?" He asks Evan.
"I'm going to lick your face, you fucking bitch," Barty rolls his eyes, shoving Regulus to the side to introduce himself to Sirius, who's looking at them a little bit wary, probably having a whiplash. "Hi, hello, I'm Barty, Regulus' soulmate, so nice to meet you, big brother."
"Are you high?" Sirius asks, sounding genuine, which makes things funnier. Everyone always thinks Barty is on drugs, until they realize he's just like that.
"No, that was yesterday, silly," he laughs, like Sirius is funny. "This is my fiancé, Evan," he points to Evan, who didn't bother to introduce himself, seemingly content to just watch the whole car crash.
Sirius looks at Evan attentively, a mild curiosity in his eyes, different from Barty, he's not really outspoken or emotional, keeping it to himself. Barty sees the curiosity, of course, and he squints his eyes at Sirius and snaps his fingers in front of his face.
"Don't look at him like that, he's not supposed to be ogled," Barty warns him almost threateningly.
"I'm literally married," Sirius deadpans, dragging his eyes back to Barty.
"You'd be surprised how many married men he could bag," he snorts.
"Nice to meet you," Evan nods absently, smiling at Barty as though he finds him cute. "He does look like you, Reg."
"You look like Pandora," Sirius states.
"That's because she's my twin," he says as if it's obvious and Sirius is an idiot. Evan mostly sounds like that.
"I don't like these two," Sirius decides, letting Regulus know, though he doesn't sound genuine.
Barty laughs at that, really entertained. "We're going to be besties, big brother," he hits Sirius' back lightly. "Anyway, so sorry that we're late, we got a bit lost." Regulus knows they didn't. "It's lovely to meet you, really, Reg talked so much about you and all," he starts walking through the house, even if he has no idea where he's going. Evan follows them and Regulus sighs before doing the same.
"What did he talk about me?" Sirius asks without missing a beat.
"Oh, you know, how you were the best, blah blah blah," he waves him off, focusing on the house. "What a beautiful house. Rosie, can we have one like this?"
"Of course, sweetheart," Evan agrees, looking around with mild curiosity.
"We can raise the kids in a big place like this," Barty says excitedly, grabbing Evan's hand to have him closer.
"Are they always like this?" Sirius asks in a whisper, falling into Regulus' pace while his friends keep talking about their hypothetical house and the hypothetical children.
"Completely in love, mildly unhinged and a little too much?" He asks.
"Yes," he agrees. "To all of it."
"I fear so," he snorts.
"They're… different," his brother says slowly. "I wasn't expecting it."
"Is this your way of telling me you don't approve?" He raises an eyebrow. "You're a little too late."
"It's not that," he rolls his eyes. "It's just that they're different from Pandora. They look loyal, though."
"They are," he confirms. "Hey, you two, backyard is the other way."
"How many rooms does the house have?" Barty wonders, turning to the right side.
"Six," he tells them.
"I want one," Barty tells Evan like he's asking for a dog. "In Italy."
"You hate Italy, baby."
"Fine, Spain, then," he tries.
"I can accept that," Evan nods in agreement.
"Just like that?" Sirius sounds surprised.
"Of course, anything to make him happy," Evan replies easily, like there's no possibility he could ever deny something to Barty.
"Sure, lover boy," Sirius snorts.
"I thought you got lost," a voice comments, making all of them turn their heads to see James in the archway that leads to the kitchen.
Arms crossed, bulging his biceps, hair messy, red shirt glued to his chest and a little smirk on his lips. Regulus bagged that, by the way.
"Big house and all," Regulus replies, pretending to be none the wiser. "That's James," he tells Evan and Barty, as if they didn't know as soon as James spoke.
"James Potter," Barty says excitedly, "You're hotter in person."
"Well, thanks," he laughs. "Heard you two got engaged, congratulations."
"Thank you!" Barty beams, walking to James like they're friends already. "Look at the ring, isn't it pretty? He had it for two years, can you believe that?"
James looks at the ring, truly paying attention and seeming interested enough. "It's really pretty."
"I have great taste," Evan confirms. Differently from Barty, who's already considering James someone he likes, Evan is not that easily swayed. He's staring at James with something calculative in his eyes. Regulus knows he's trying to read James, much like Pandora did, but Evan looks more menacing when he does it.
"You do, because you're going to marry me," Barty winks at Evan. "You have a beautiful house, James. That's why we got lost, I was analyzing the house."
"Do you usually analyze a stranger's house?" He asks, arching an eyebrow.
"You have such daddy's vibes," Barty comments, almost too genuinely.
"Barty," Regulus groans. James looks like he doesn't know whether he should laugh or be offended. Sirius gags again, probably done with hearing the daddy comments.
"Yes, sorry," he rolls his eyes at Regulus. "To answer your question, yes, I do, but it's usually to steal something," Barty reveals. Regulus wants to slap his own face. "I didn't steal shit, by the way, I was analyzing because Evan is going to give me one like this, and we're not strangers, Potter," he scoffs. "We're about to become besties."
James looks almost speechless, which is understandable. Barty just has this effect on people.
"Are we?" He doesn't sound so believable.
"Of course," Barty smiles at him, grabbing his shoulders. "Reg is my soulmate, my codependent best friend who's in a blood pact with me. We're the same deal, if you date him, it's almost like you also date me. We need to be besties in order for this to work out, but it's fine, you probably need some time to digest that."
James really does, because his face tells Regulus everything he should know, which is that he's very confused and speechless about Barty's statement.
"You told me we would be besties," Sirius reminds him.
"I can have lots of besties," he grins, almost maniacally. "You don't need to fight over me, big brother. Tell you what, you find me some good vodka and I'm telling you all the shit Regulus did in high school."
"Deal," Sirius agrees almost immediately, and Regulus feels betrayed.
Evan sighs, like he knows he just lost his fiancé. Barty barely looks back when he links his arm with Sirius' and guides him to the backyard.
"What the fuck?" James asks genuinely, watching the two of them go outside. Regulus gets it, experiencing Barty at first sight is like experiencing a hurricane. "Is he high?"
"Not anymore," Evan replies to him. He looks James up and down again. "Okay, I think I can approve of you."
"Evan," Regulus warns him.
"If you break his heart, I'm breaking your legs and your nose," he lets him know easily. "He deserves the best of the best, so you better be the best for him."
James could laugh it off, point out Evan is not scary or that he doesn't have a say in what Regulus does with his life. But he doesn't, because he knows why Evan is being protective and he respects Evan's loyalty and care.
"If I ever break his heart, I'll deserve it," he says genuinely.
Much like Pandora, Evan stares at James unblinkingly, trying to gauge the sincerity of his answer. Regulus is a little embarrassed by how flushed he gets with what James answered.
"That's good enough to me," Evan decides, nodding. "I'm going to find Pandora now and make sure Barty didn't offend someone already. Excuse me."
When it's just Regulus and James, he smiles sheepishly at him. "Sorry about them."
"They're really intense," he blinks. "I think I need a moment to understand what just happened."
"That's Barty and Evan for you," he laughs.
"Are you two really that codependent?" He wonders. "You and Barty."
"We used to," he says. "We probably still are. I think the distance made it easy, but back when we were all together, Barty and I used to be glued. Evan and Pandora are twins and codependent in their own way, so it was just natural for me and Barty to stick together. Not that I'm not super close to Pandora and Evan, but Barty and I are more… I guess you'll see."
James says nothing for a few seconds, and Regulus is not sure what his silence means. Barty and Regulus are not like James and Sirius. They fight, curse at each other and they would never cuddle and gossip while one of them is showering, for example. He doesn't need to facetime Barty every day, nor does he need to listen to his voice. But he texts him every day, when he needs a moment to breathe, he goes to Barty, when he needs anything, he goes to Barty. He doesn't ask for life advice from Barty, but he would call him if he needed to cry for hours without being interrupted or tell him if he did something awful because he knows Barty will have his back.
Most people don't believe that, but Barty is more codependent with Regulus than Evan himself. He's obsessed with Evan, yes, is deeply in love with him, but Barty is not codependent on him. He'll fall apart without Evan, but not because of codependency, but because Evan is basically his entire life. He's so deep into Barty, they're basically the same thing, but it's not quite codependency.
"Alright, let's get outside," James ends up saying, grabbing his hand. "They seem like a fun experience."
"You have no idea," he snorts. "Fine, let's go."
The entire thing goes unexpectedly well. Everyone finds Barty hilarious, getting wrapped in his stories and jokes like he's hypnotizing them. Barty is just like that, he's loud and a little crazy, but he charms people easily, like a snake you're so enchanted by, you don't even notice when they're ready to bite you. Most people are used to envying Barty, he's pretty, successful, extremely intelligent and charming. The problem is that he's so used to acting like an idiot, people see his partying persona and clown attitude before they see what he truly is.
People are more wary of Evan, but when he's by Barty's side, they usually find him more approachable. He smiles at the right times and pretends to listen to what others are saying, but Regulus knows he doesn't really care because Evan Rosier only cares about three people in his life.
Because Barty is loud, it's easier to hate on him, but since Evan knows how to act like he cares and is such a nice person, people tend to like him more.
They both are good with conversations in their own way, and they don't have a single problem with chatting with everyone, Barty and Pandora more naturally and approachable than Evan, but still.
Having them close is a way for Regulus to matar a saudade, as James always says. He tells them gossip, drinks with them and laughs at funny stories they stored for the past months. Even surrounded by other people, people who started to be important for Regulus, his friends will always be the ones he's his most authentic self, where he's comfortable saying whatever he wants without being judged.
Regulus is happy that they're here and that they fit into his new life. He had a little fear that maybe when they all merged, there wouldn't be a space for the three of them and he'd need the fragments again, but they fit,— Right here, in this new life Regulus built for himself.
The best introduction is when Harry meets Barty and Evan, though. He stops by Regulus' side, poking at his leg to get his attention. Regulus looks down at him, Harry looks up, seeming a little awed by how tall Evan and Barty are, though they're his father's height.
"Reggie," he whispers a little too loudly. "Who are they?"
"That's Evan and Barty," he tells him. "My friends. They also came from France."
Barty and Evan look down at Harry, Evan completely soft, Barty a little eager.
"They look like gangsters," Harry comments, unsure of them, though he doesn't look scared or anything like that.
Barty laughs at the comment, getting on his knees so he's Harry's height. "It's the tattoos, isn't it?"
"No," he frowns a bit. "Uncle Pads has tattoos, I think it's this," he points at the piercing in Barty's eyebrow. "And you look mad."
"Do you think I'm scary?" Barty asks.
"No," he shakes his head, looking up like he wants Regulus to confirm to him if that's okay. He smiles at him encouragingly. "You look badass," he decides.
Barty grins like it's the nicest thing someone ever told him. "I know, right? You look pretty badass yourself."
"Really?" He sounds delighted with the lie.
"Sure thing," he nods.
Harry smiles at that, looking up at Evan again and tilting his head. "You look like Dora," because, of course, he's already calling her Dora.
"That's because I'm her twin," Evan tells him amusedly.
Harry's eyes widen and he lets out a gasp. "That's so cool! It means you're born together, right? My best friend Ron has twin brothers too, but they're exactly the same, like clones."
"That's right," he confirms with a smile. "She was born five minutes before me."
"Can you read each other's minds?" He asks genuinely.
"Well, I can tell you, but it's a secret," Evan tells him, squatting down. "Do you know how to keep a secret?" He asks him, Harry nods repeatedly. "I can't read her mind, but I can communicate with her without needing to speak a single word."
"Really?" He whispers, a little amazed. Like Evan is a superhero.
"Yes," he nods. "Want to see?"
"Yes!"
Evan laughs softly, tilting his head so he's facing Pandora's direction. Without needing to say anything, as soon as his eyes are on his twin, Pandora looks back at him, as if they truly can communicate without speaking, and you know what? Regulus believes they truly can. The connection between Evan and Pandora is something not even Regulus can understand entirely.
She arches her eyebrow, Evan grins at her and winks. She nods, as though it makes total sense, showing him her tongue and going back to her conversation with Lily.
Harry now looks extremely excited and awestruck with the display, even if they just stared at each other.
"See?" Evan asks him.
"That's so cool," Harry whines. "Why can't I have a twin, too?"
"Twins are very special and rare," Evan smiles at him. "Which is a shame, having a twin is pretty cool."
After deciding that Evan has superpowers, Harry took a liking to him, following him like a duckling and asking Evan to play Mario Kart with him. Barty looks like he could carry all of Evan's babies while he watches the two of them interact, and without a single joke in his voice, Evan looks at Barty very seriously and says, "I want one like this." As if he can find a kid in the grocery store.
The atmosphere is great, everyone is getting along, having drinks, eating and laughing. James gets along with all of his friends, but Regulus sees his eye twitching sometimes, having no idea why. He doesn't think James is aware that Regulus sees it, but it's there every time Barty is particularly too close to Regulus being his normal self, which means he flirts, kisses Regulus' cheek, and touches him. Despite that, he thinks the day will end peacefully.
This idea vanishes pretty quickly.
Harry is sleeping on the sofa with Remus, both tired and in need of a nap. Sirius and Mary are washing the dishes after losing a UNO match, while Marlene puts away the dishes, and Frank and Alice left a while ago. Outside, Regulus is sitting in James' lap, with Barty and Evan sitting in their circle of chairs and Dorcas braiding Lily's hair, who is sitting on the floor. Regulus is kind of sleepy, with a belly full and a bit of alcohol in his body, having James holding him makes everything better, and Regulus thinks he could easily sleep like this.
"I'm just saying that I can't see how this would work," Lily comments. Regulus lost a bit of the conversation, but he thinks they're talking about threesomes.
"Lily, you're killing me," Barty says like he's in pain. "You need to have a threesome before thirty, or else you're just boring."
"It's not because you're a slut that everyone needs to be a slut too," Dorcas tells him, all in good fun. Somehow, Dorcas ended up loving Regulus' friends, and she already sounds like Barty's older sister. Barty claimed she could be one of them, even if she was old as fuck.
"Are you telling me you never had a threesome?"
"I did," she smirks, making Lily look surprised.
"You did?" Lily sounds surprised. "Fucking hell, having a baby in college made me boring."
"Sorry about that, Lils," James laughs, his hands caressing Regulus' thigh.
"Never say never, Lily," Barty says. "I believe in your potential. What about you, Potter?"
"Oh, definitely," Lily answers for him. "James was a slag. He couldn't see someone looking his way and he was already flirting with them. Fucking whore."
Barty whistles at that. "I knew he had it in him. You and Regulus are both whores, that's sweet."
"You had threesomes, love?" James asks him, a little amused.
"Of course he had," Barty snorts. "With us."
Everyone stops talking pretty quickly, and Regulus feels the need to groan really loudly. He can feel James tensing, his entire body flexing, and the mood gets heavy in a blink.
"Excuse me?" James asks very slowly.
"Me, Reg and Evan," Barty replies as though James is stupid for asking. "What's the face for? You didn't— Oh, you didn't know," Barty realizes pretty quickly, looking at Evan with wide eyes like he just fucked up and needs back up.
Regulus looks at him murderously. It's not that he wanted to keep this a secret, but he could tell James another day and not right now.
"No, I didn't know," James agrees tensely. Regulus doesn't like that at all.
"Uh…," Lily mutters, looking at the four of them with apprehension.
"You didn't tell him?" Barty asks in an alarmed French.
"No, I didn't," he grits out.
"What the fuck, Regulus?"
"Hey," James cuts them off. "It's a little rude to start speaking a language we don't understand, don't you think so?" Now he sounds like a dick.
"You should learn French, then," Evan comments in the same tone. He draws the line at people being rude to Barty.
"Evan," Regulus snaps.
"It seems like you two need to have a chat," he says, getting up unbothered. "We will be in the kitchen."
Barty gets up, cursing in russian under his breath. Lily and Dorcas look a little uncomfortable with the tension in the air, and it is tense, James' jaw could cut something right now and his eyes are hard.
"We will be right back," Regulus tells them easily, getting up and pulling James with him.
They walk inside James' study on the first floor, and though Regulus is dreading this conversation, he knows it's his fault more than it's Barty's. Regulus wasn't hiding the truth from James, he just thought it would be better if he knew after he had met both of them. At this point, James knows all of Regulus' sex stories, but not about Evan and Barty. By his expression, Regulus can figure out that he's pretty pissed he didn't know beforehand.
"Why didn't you tell me?" He inquires as soon as the door closes.
"I was going to," he tries to defend himself.
"Except you didn't," he crosses his arms. "You had months to tell me, and somehow, I'm only hearing about this now."
"It didn't seem like there was a good time to tell you I used to have threesomes with my best friends, James," he snaps, knowing he sounds defensive but not liking James' accusing tone.
"For how long?" He asks, clenching his teeth.
"I don't know, for a few months? It wasn't serious, really, I only used to fuck them because it was convenient and I was helping them."
At first, Regulus was used to making each other mad. If Barty wanted Evan's attention, he would have sex with him, and in retaliation, Evan would have sex with Regulus as well. He told them more than once they should stop with the bullshit, but Regulus was young, wanted sex, and his best friends were really good at it. It didn't mean anything to him, and at some point, he gave up on being used against the other and suggested they should have a threesome. The first time, they refused to fuck each other and Regulus was in between them, the second time, Regulus started to order them around until they're fucking, and by the end of it he was there only to get an orgasm and make sure Barty and Evan were fucking. It was messy, but it worked, and Regulus will never deny that the sex was good.
"Helping them?"
"To get together," he explains, exasperated. "They liked each other, but they didn't want to admit, so when it was three of us, it was like they were my barbie dolls and I could make them kiss and fuck. It wasn't serious, I could never get serious with them. It was only Evan and Barty for each other."
"So you had sex with them, both of them for months and you didn't tell me shit about it."
"What's really the problem, James?" He asks, not getting it. He understands that he might be upset about not knowing, but his reaction makes Regulus think it's more than that.
"I don't like it," he replies. "That they know how it is to have sex with you, that you got in the middle of them more than once. That you didn't tell me before. Would you even have told me if he hadn't commented about it?"
"Of course I would," Regulus says, offended that James could think the opposite. "I'm not ashamed of it or something, I just thought it would be better if you had your first impressions first."
"Right," he laughs like he doesn't believe Regulus.
"I mean it."
"And there's no chance they still want it?"
Regulus blinks. "James, they're engaged."
"Not what I asked."
He almost laughs.
"We haven't done it since they got together," he shakes his head. "I promise you, it stopped altogether when they started to date, plus, they used me as excuse to fuck each other, most of the time I was only there so they could say it meant nothing. They don't have any interest in threesomes anymore, neither do I, because in case you have forgotten, I'm with you."
James doesn't reply, looking like he's going through something all on his own, keeping Regulus away from his inner turmoil.
"James," he calls him, trying to make him spit it out.
"It's nothing."
"You're acting like a teenager," he snaps.
"Well, Regulus, you make me feel like a teenager," he snaps back.
"Why are you so mad?" He demands. "You know how to be a big boy and use your words, so just tell me."
"Barty was all over you today," he spits out, like it pains him to say the words.
Regulus is dumbstruck by what he just said. It can't be possible… Can it?
"Are you… James, are you jealous of Barty?" He doesn't answer, again, scoffing instead of using his words. "He's engaged! To my best friend."
"Why does he have to touch you all the time?" He sounds genuine in his fury. "And everything that comes out of his mouth sounds suggestive, calling you babe and hugging you. And you let him."
"He's my best friend," he practically screams. "You literally shower with my brother in the bathroom and I never said anything."
"I never fucked your brother, so," he throws his hands up in the air, like Regulus is being the unreasonable one. "He also tattooed your ass," James adds, like this also bothers him immensely. Regulus is not sure if he should laugh or not.
Usually, James is pretty hot when he's jealous, but now he's just being annoying.
"I don't even know what to say," he confesses, laughing in disbelief. "I knew there was something wrong with you today, but I didn't think it was because you were jealous of my best friend."
"He fucked you."
"You were jealous before you knew that," he rolls his eyes. "That doesn't even make sense, James." If Barty were single, maybe, if he and Evan were in an open relationship like Pandora and Xeno, maybe. But in these circumstances? It doesn't make sense at all.
"I know!" He says, mad. "I know it doesn't make sense, and I can see he's in love with Evan. But still, I don't like how he's all over you."
"That's just how Barty is, he acts like a slut," Regulus explains, knowing the explanation sounds stupid. "He's like this with everyone." And he is, he flirted with Remus in front of Sirius, only to flirt with his brother too. He called Lily a milf, danced with Mary too suggestively, and he bets he would even flirt with James' parents if they were here. But the thing is, Barty does it because it's fun and he likes to be an attention whore, but as soon as he's done he'll come back to Evan's side, kiss him and forget everything else.
"I don't know, Regulus, he wasn't all over me."
"That's because you've been avoiding him," he scoffs. Regulus thought he was making things up, but James kept his distance from Barty. He tried to tell himself it was because Barty can be a little too much sometimes, but it was actually because James was jealous and being petty in his own way.
"Well, he has been flirting with my boyfriend the entire day, so excuse me for not loving the guy."
"Engaged, James," he reminds him.
"I know!" He repeats, upset.
Regulus takes a deep breath.
"He's my best friend, you need to get used to him," he tells him, worrying just a bit about his boyfriend hating his best friend.
"I'm trying," he grunts, at least looking frustrated with himself. "I don't want to be jealous of him, but I can't control it, can I?"
Regulus understands him, or at least he tries. He's also a jealous person, so he can see James' point, but he doesn't get why he'd be jealous of Barty of all people. Part of him wants to tell James to suck it up, but Regulus is trying to be understanding.
"I don't want to fight over something this stupid," Regulus ends up saying. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you before, but I swear this shit is buried in the past."
"I'm not doubting that, I'm just pissed you didn't tell me before and I had to figure it out like that," he points to the door as if it means that.
"Okay, sorry," he repeats, meaning.
James nods, accepting his apology. There's tension between them, but Regulus doesn't know how to fix it because the problem is stupid and not something he can mend. He does the best thing he can, walking to James and putting his arms around his neck, looking at his deep brown eyes that are filled with jealousy.
"You don't need to worry about him," he reassures him. "You know you're being silly and petty."
"I know," his jaw clenches again. James grabs his waist tightly, almost possessively.
"So you're going to analyze your feelings like a big boy, deal with your issues and be nice, got it?" Regulus tells him.
"Regulus—"
"Got it?" He cuts him off, meaning it.
"Got it," he says with a strained voice.
"Good boy," Regulus teases him, giving him a quick kiss. "I'm pissed at you too, by the way."
"Why?"
"Because you just threw a tantrum like your seven-year-old kid," he says, unamused.
"You make me feel like one," he confesses. "I just hate to see him all over you."
"I'm having a chat with him," he promises James. "There's a probability he was doing it on purpose because he figured it out."
"He's a fucking asshole," he grunts.
"He is," he confirms, smiling. "But he's still my best friend, so behave yourself."
"I'll try."
"I want progress tomorrow," he warns him. "Stop acting like a child." Regulus can't believe he's saying this to a twenty-eight adult.
"Yeah, whatever."
"You're cute when you're being jealous, Potter," he smirks teasingly, despite how annoyed he is. James huffs, about to kiss him for real, but Regulus pulls his head back, putting a single finger in James' lips. "No kissing. You're grounded until you learn how to deal with this."
"Are you serious?" He asks in disbelief.
"Deadly," he nods. "You want to kiss me? Learn how to deal with Barty."
"You're a fucking brat," James shakes his head, though he wants to smile.
"You love it," he winks at him. "I'm going now, take a few minutes to calm yourself."
He disentangles himself from James, taking a step back to give him space, and with a warning in his eyes, Regulus leaves the room. Of all the stupid fights he could have had with James, this one probably wins the competition. He could understand being jealous of anyone else, but Barty? Yes, they had sex, and yes, Barty knows too much of Regulus, but he never thought James would be jealous of an engaged man who's in love with another person. It's stupid, James also knows it's stupid, and because of that, he lost the chance to really get to know Barty.
When he comes back to the kitchen, Evan and Barty are whispering among themselves in Russian, probably so no one can understand them. When they see Regulus, they shut up immediately.
"First of all, I'm sorry," Barty starts saying, in French now, though Sirius knows how to speak French. "I didn't know he didn't know. You said you told him everything!"
"Not this," Regulus snaps, knowing it's not really Barty's fault but wanting to strangle him just the same. "That's why you should learn how to keep some information inward."
"Don't blame him for this," Evan says, annoyed. "It's not his fault your boyfriend is a jealous freak."
"Funny of you to say that," he scoffs. Evan is the OG jealous freak. "So you both knew?" About the jealousy, he means.
"Of course we knew," Barty replies. "It was really fucking obvious, I was betting he'd snap and break my hand or something. I assumed it was because he knew about us, but it's worse." Meaning, he mentioned the whole thing because he wanted to piss James off. "I know I'm awesome and pretty hot, but it makes no sense to be jealous of me, I'm literally engaged," he shoves his ring in front of Regulus' face to make a point.
"You were provoking him," Regulus accuses.
"Hey, hold your tits for a minute there," Barty points a finger at him, Regulus slaps his finger. "I was nice the whole day! I didn't make sex jokes, didn't call him daddy or anything. I was trying to bond with him, but also show him how our friendship is. I wasn't joking when I said you and I are a package deal, but your boyfriend pretty much hates me. Being sexy is so fucking difficult, I'm hated because I have chemistry with everyone."
"Seems really hard, sweetheart," Evan snorts, kissing his cheek.
"Well, now my boyfriend is having a jealousy fit because of you," Regulus grunts.
"Not my fault," he blinks. "I'm engaged. Taken. Evan's. There's no legit reason for his jealousy."
"Are you talking about James?" Sirius promptly asks, also in French, though his is far rustier, meddling in the conversation in true Sirius' fashion. It doesn't bother Regulus, though.
"Yes," Barty confirms. "He's jealous of me and being a baby about it." Regulus glares at him.
"Hey, don't be mean to him," Sirius tells him. "James is naturally jealous, he's an only child, it's quite common, even when it doesn't make sense."
"Has this happened before?" Regulus asks, knowing James can be jealous but not over stupid things.
"He's possessive," Sirius shrugs. "He's way better now, but he can be a little too much sometimes. I don't think he believes you're a threat, I bet it's more irrational than anything. You're close, probably too close, and he wants to be the only one to have you. James is not unaware, though. Give him time and he'll get around."
"That's why we need to learn how to share our toys," Barty says.
"Shut up, you're also an only child," Regulus reminds him.
"I share my things! I shared Evan with you."
"You did what?" Sirius sounds sick.
"Our threesome," Barty points out between the three of them. "Jesus, big brother, pay attention to the drama."
"You— Regulus," it sounds like a reprimand.
"Oh, for fuck's sake," he snaps. "Let me be a slut in peace, go back to the only dick you ever had in your life."
"You're so rude."
"Everyone is pissing me off," he says, stressed. "Stop talking about it," he warns Barty. "Really, just shut up about it and pretend it never happened."
"Fine," Barty rolls his eyes. "We're leaving."
"Yeah?"
"Yeah," Evan snorts. "Everyone is great, but your boyfriend clearly hit his limit, so we're heading back to the hotel."
"I'm sorry," Regulus sighs, feeling like he screwed up something that could've been way better.
"Don't be," Evan waves him off. "I would probably have broken a nose if I were him, we're not mad about it."
"Just let us know if tomorrow is still happening or not," Barty says. "I'm not apologizing for being your friend, though. I'm not changing us for his benefit."
"Not asking you that," Regulus calms him. "He'll deal with it."
"Okay," he nods, believing Regulus. Barty hugs him tightly, and Regulus hugs him back, knowing that Barty feels a little guilty for the whole thing, even if he's not going to change how he acts for James' peace of mind. "I like him, though."
"Yeah?" He mumbles.
"He makes you happy," he whispers to him. "And he's always looking at you. It's what you deserve, someone who doesn't look away."
Barty can be a lot of things, but unreasonable is not one of them. He can be mad at James, but he'd never judge him based on a single thing. He knows James is good for Regulus and he'd never suggest the opposite, even if James hates him for the time being.
"Thanks, Barty," he squeezes him.
"Love you, babe," he kisses the top of his head. "Well, we're done here, I guess. It was a pleasure to meet you, big brother," he gives Sirius' cheeks a kiss. "Your husband is very hot, congratulations on that, you're the second hottest couple ever."
"Who's first?" Sirius asks.
"Me and Evan, obviously."
Sirius laughs at that. "You're not so bad, Crouch."
"I'm amazing, actually," he grins. "Bye, you two, we need to go to a party together one of these days," he says in english this time.
Mary and Marlene smirk at him, saying their goodbyes and making plans about a party they're probably never going to. They say their goodbyes to Lily and Dorcas, now in the living room, telling them to let Harry know they said goodbye, since he's still sleeping with Remus on the couch.
When they leave, Regulus feels a bittersweet thing in his gut. It wasn't a bad day, but he wished James could've worked it out with Barty, liked him like he did with Pandora and even Evan.
"You okay?" Pandora asks him quietly.
"He hates Barty."
"He'll end up loving him, everyone else does," Pandora smiles reassuringly at him. "Want to go home?"
"Yeah," he nods. "I'll just go say goodbye."
On his way to that, James shows up again, looking like he's in a heavy discussion with Sirius, no doubt talking about today's issues. He doesn't look so tense anymore, so Regulus will count as a win.
"I'm leaving," he lets them know.
"Stop that, Reggie, stay a little more," Sirius asks.
"No, thanks," he refuses. "Pandora and I are tired."
"Love," James sighs, pulling him close and seeming content when Regulus doesn't try to escape him. "I don't like sleeping knowing you're mad at me."
"Don't sleep, then."
James looks at him in a mix of a plea and amusement. "I can make it up for it, you know?"
Sirius gags, as per usual, knowing James is talking about sex.
"You want to make it up to me?" He asks him, and James nods. "Promise me you will go out with us tomorrow, and promise me you'll try to make it up to Barty."
"Regulus," he starts with his pleading case.
"Promise me."
"Fine," he sighs. "I promise. I'll apologize and I'll try."
"And talk about your issues with Sirius," he demands. "All of it."
"How am I involved in this?" Sirius wonders.
"He's your best friend, help him out and remind him he's too old to be this much of an idiot."
"I have no idea how you can date him," Sirius shakes his head in amusement, his smile big.
"He needs someone to put him in his place." James is smiling at him. "I'll see you tomorrow."
"Can I at least have a goodbye kiss?" James asks him.
Regulus gives him a very quick kiss, drawing back before James can take advantage of Regulus' kindness.
"Bye, James."
"So harsh, Reggie," Sirius snorts. "Bye, I'll see you on pilates."
James is still smiling when Regulus leaves the kitchen. He's so stupid.
Naturally, Regulus spends the rest of his night eating junk food while he complains about James to Pandora. She's a great listener, nodding along with him and offering more gummy bears to him while he rants furiously. By the time he goes to sleep, he's feeling a little better, and because he's mean, he sends James a photo of himself only wearing tiny lacy panties, hoping he sees it and goes to sleep feeling guilty with a hard on.
The next morning, he goes shopping with Pandora, showing her all the best spots close to his flat and making sure to tell Evan and Barty the rave is still on. It's kind of stupid to go on a rave on Sunday, but Regulus doesn't work tomorrow and he's pretty sure James will be fine by the next morning, his friend's flight is in the afternoon, so they'll also be fine until the time they need to go.
Even after everything that went wrong last night, Regulus is excited to go partying with his friends. It's been ages since the last time they went to a club to drink and dance, and he misses how wild they were. He knows he's in a different moment of his life and all, but there's no problem in wanting to get crazy for a single night and he knows James will take care of him. He always does, anyway.
Their day is slow and easy, they do skin care together, drink wine, and watch shitty horror movies that Pandora loves. It makes Regulus miss her more than anything, even if she's right here. Somehow, he thinks letting them go will be harder than before. He's used to leaving them, to leaving France, but he's not used to them leaving him, and Regulus fears it will hit him harder after they fit so perfectly in his new life.
They eat dinner, because only a fool would go to a rave with an empty stomach, and start getting ready. Regulus and Pandora both put eyeliners and black clothes, while she wears black thighs with rips, a see-through short crop top showing her bra and a mini skirt almost showing her ass, Regulus is wearing leather trousers, a crop top with some rips and see-through sleeves and a chain belt. Their matching docs are just a bonus.
They both look hot and Regulus smiles to himself, thinking about James' reaction. Pandora puts her sunglasses on the top of her head, her locs with pins in them, and they're basically done when James sends Regulus a text telling him he's downstairs with his driver. James refused to drive, so he passed the job to one of his employees, offering his other driver to Evan and Barty as an olive branch.
When he opens the car's back door, James pauses altogether, his eyes wide and his mouth open.
"You— Wow, baby, you're looking so fucking good," he gulps, his eyes going up and down on Regulus, stopping at his naked waist almost hungrily.
Slowly, he drinks James up. It's common to see him in suits or casual clothes, but he's looking really fucking hot in rave clothes. White sleeveless tight shirt showing his belly button and happy trail, black cargo pants hugging his waist perfectly and rings, so many rings he'll have to take some of them out to finger Regulus' pussy.
"Looking good yourself, Potter," he hums in appreciation, grinning.
Regulus finally gets in, feeling a little bit weak in the legs when James' scent overpowers him, and Pandora enters just behind him, smiling friendly at James.
"Hi, James, you look good," she greets him.
"You too," he smiles back at her.
"Have you ever been in a rave before?" She asks him, trying to make conversation. Regulus is not mad at James anymore, but he'll hold back until James fulfils his promise.
"No, it was never my thing," he tells her, his hand going to rest on Regulus' thigh and making him flush. "I went to a lot of college parties before Harry, and some of them in Brazil, but never a rave."
"Are Brazilian parties different?" She wonders.
"Yeah, you never partied before if you never experienced a Brazilian party. We listen to funk, which to me it's way more fun than techno, and the energy is always on the roof."
"Sounds really fun."
"I'll take you to one of them in the future," he promises her with a grin. "Mary and I know the best parties there."
Regulus shouldn't feel so mushy with his boyfriend, making promises about taking his best friend to parties, but he is, nonetheless.
They chat through the entire ride, and James keeps his hand on Regulus' thigh, caressing almost teasingly in the way he knows it drives Regulus crazy. The ride is short, and they find themselves in a crowded clubhouse with a huge line. Evan and Barty found this place, and they obviously paid more than necessary to ensure they're on the list and in the VIP area.
After giving their names to the lady with an iPad managing the people, they enter the place, and Regulus' body starts pulsing with the beat of the loud music, his eyes squinting with the blinding lights, a mix of green, red and white. The club is not at full capacity yet, but the dancefloor is already packed and the bar crowded.
The place has chains falling from the ceiling, the DJ set in a stage with a huge roulette spinning slowly behind it and blinking in vivid colors.
"They're upstairs," Pandora says loudly over the song, pointing at the floor upstairs surrounding the place.
James's hand goes to Regulus' waist, probably to not lose him through the crowd, and they follow Pandora closely, Regulus holding her hand so they don't get separated. They say their names to the bouncer managing the VIP floor, climbing the stairs. The second floor is walled with an industrial fence, so people can watch what's happening downstairs, the leather seats being separated by metal panels with a table in the middle of the circular sofa.
Not surprising a single person, Evan and Barty are making out at their leather seats, being completely inappropriate and dirty.
"They're like dogs," Pandora sighs.
She walks to them and kicks Barty's shin with her docs, making him jump and yelp in the middle of the kiss, which doesn't stop Evan from sucking his tongue very erotically.
"Stop being gross," she tells them.
"Hi there, babe, didn't see you," Barty grins at her. "You look hot as always, where's my kiss?"
She rolls her eyes, kissing his cheeks and then Evan's forehead, Regulus greets them soon after.
"Look who decided to show up," Barty comments, looking at James up and down with hooded eyes. He's wearing eyeliner, which makes his eyes darker than normal and his lips are swollen and red.
Barty is wearing a leather vest tied on the front with matching trousers, his belly button piercing showing and a leather choker that looks like a collar on his neck, the silver sunglasses on his head match Evan's. Evan is in low-waisted jeans, two belts on them, and a black crop top tied with a harness on the front, his cheeks with a silver-like highlighter.
"Be nice," Regulus warns him.
"You look hot, James," Barty winks at him, acting like last night didn't happen at all.
James looks far more relaxed than yesterday, at least, but he's not acting with remorse or ashamed of his own actions, which is not surprising to Regulus.
"Thanks," he says, sitting by Barty's side and pushing him to the side a bit so he can fit. "About yesterday, I'm sorry I was a dick."
"Well, that was fast," he blinks at him.
"I can admit I was acting like an asshole, I don't have a say in how you act with your friends and I'm aware you're happily engaged and in love. I think I just never stopped to think that maybe you and Reg were too close, and you look like you want to fuck everyone you talk to, so."
"It's okay, Potter," he pats him on the shoulder. "It's not your fault I'm so attractive you got insecure."
"Not what I said," James scoffs.
"I'm good at reading between the lines," he grins at him. "You're forgiven, I can understand your side, even if it was stupid. Reg and I are over, but we totally should do a foursome when we're forty and bored," he winks at James. "I would do you."
"Go fuck yourself," Regulus slaps the back of his head.
Evan snorts, pulling Barty to his lap to bite his neck. "I say thirty-five, James will get to forty before us."
"Oh my god, stop talking about having a foursome with my boyfriend," Regulus grunts.
"I'm not having a foursome with you," James says, very politely. "I don't share. Ever."
"Maybe that's the problem, James," Barty sighs.
"I need a drink and to be deaf for a few minutes," Pandora complains.
"Just go to the bar and order, they bring it to us afterwards," Evan waves her off.
Pandora darts off, and Regulus bets she will come back with a new friend or someone to fuck.
"Can you stop being mad at me now?" James asks him like an upset puppy.
Regulus pretends to think about it.
"I guess you did keep your promise," he hums. "You're partially forgiven."
"Partially?"
"You need to make some progress," he points at Barty.
"I will," he promises him, pulling Regulus to his lap. "Can I kiss you now?"
"Yes, you—" he's cut off by James' kiss.
He was probably dying to kiss Regulus, because he makes it dirty and deep pretty fast, holding Regulus' face and pushing his tongue past his lips. James grunts against his lips, pulling at Regulus' hair and rearranging him on his lap so Regulus is straddling him.
"And we are the horny dogs," he hears Barty comment, flipping him off while James devours his mouth.
When they part, Regulus is breathless and his heart is beating louder than the music echoing.
"Wow, you did miss me," he says teasingly.
"I had to jerk off before bed because of your photo," he whispers in Regulus' ear.
"Did you like it?" He asks with a smirk.
"You're so mean, love," he snorts. "I love it, but please, never be mad at me again."
"Don't give me a reason, then."
"I'll be good to you," he promises, kissing his jaw, up to his ear. "I'll be so good to you, baby," he breathes out, making Regulus shiver.
"Oh no, there are two of you now?" Pandora says behind them. "God, I'm in hell."
"Sorry," Regulus laughs, getting off James' lap to pay attention to her.
"I ordered twelve tequila shots. I hope you guys don't disappoint me," she tells them.
Barty lets out an excited whoop.
"I missed partying with you guys," he confesses.
"Stop being sappy," Regulus rolls his eyes, even if he feels the same way. "Don't let them convince you to drink just one more shot," he warns James. "It won't end well."
"Regulus," James grins amusedly at him. "I have six more years of partying than you, you don't need to teach me how to party, love."
"You used to party a lot?" Barty asks, curious.
"He was the residential fuck boy," Regulus lets him know.
"I was, admittedly, the life of the party," James grins.
"I don't believe in you," Barty says, almost in disbelief. "Sirius I can believe it, but you?"
"I had a very wild life before my kid," he laughs at Barty's disbelief. "Wanna bet?"
"You know what? Why not?" He grins, taking the challenge. "Let's see if you can keep up with me, Potter."
"This will end terribly," Pandora says, but with a grin on her lips. The tequila shots arrive at the same time, and she picks one shot, raising her glass. "To a wild night, boys."
"Cheers," Evan raises his own. All five of them clink their glasses together, drowning the shot quickly.
Barty drinks two more before he gets up. "Who wants to dance?"
"We just got here," Regulus says, unimpressed.
"You're boring, Regulus."
"I'll go," James offers himself, and Regulus looks at him, surprised. James doesn't even like techno.
"Really?" He asks him.
"Why not?" He grins at Regulus, already getting up. "I promised him a wild night, didn't I?"
"Oh, your daddy can actually be fun, Reg," Barty says delightedly.
"You have massive daddy issues, don't you?" James asks.
"Yeah, I do," he grins wolfishly. "Want to be my daddy, Potter?" Regulus knows he's trying to make James uncomfortable and testing his luck just for the sake of it, but still.
"Shut up, Barty," Regulus groans, but thankfully, James only laughs, pushing Barty lightly so he can start walking.
"Let's go."
They go to the dancefloor downstairs, and Regulus goes to order more drinks for their table, waiting by the fence to watch James and Barty in the middle of the people. It's quite hard to find them between the fog and the blinding lights, but he eventually finds them. Dancing closely to each other, heads bouncing to the beat, while Barty says something in James' ear. If it were someone else, Regulus would probably be jealous, but knowing it's only Barty, he doesn't bother, finding amusing how he's trying to set James off and losing on his own game.
"Should I be jealous?" Evan comments, suddenly by his side.
"He's playing chicken," he laughs. "Barty is going to lose."
"Are you that confident in James? You know Barty, he's like a dog with a bone," he says fondly, watching Barty dancing closely to James.
James grabs Barty by the waist, pulling him closer, and Barty puts his hand on James' shoulder, possibly smirking, though it's hard to know from here.
"What are we watching?" Pandora asks, now at Regulus' other side.
"Barty and James are playing gay chicken," Evan replies.
"Oh, this will be fun," she comments, sipping on her Mojito.
Barty's hands slide down James' chest and he tilts his head to say something, making James smirk. They dance in sync, and Regulus knows James is an amazing dancer, but Barty clearly doesn't because he looks surprised that James can roll his hips perfectly. Regulus won't lie, they look hot together.
"They look hot together," Pandora comments analytically, reading Regulus' mind. "I love watching two hot dudes touching each other."
"Whore," Evan comments. "But they do look hot together, James has such brat tamer vibes."
"He is," Regulus smirks.
James turns Barty around to the beat of the song, and Barty seems surprised from here, both of them look sensual and intimate together, though Regulus knows it's quite the opposite. He knows it doesn't make sense, but this is the best way to bond with Barty, winning him on his own game. James is going to be fine.
They watch the two of them dance for a while, until they get bored and go back to their drinks. When Barty and James come back, they're both sweaty and flushed. Evan, Pandora and Regulus are already tipsy from their drinks, grinning like idiots.
"Who won?" Regulus asks.
"Won what?" Barty asks, sounding breathless and stealing Evan's drink.
"The game you two were playing," Evan smirks.
Barty seems to realize what they're talking about. "Congratulations, Regulus, he beat me at my own game."
"I told you, babe, I have six years on you," James mocks him a bit, but it seems all in good fun.
"Should I be jealous?" Regulus teases him, grinning.
"Never, love," James grins back, sitting next to Regulus. He's sweaty and a little gross, but Regulus doesn't care because he sits on James' lap and licks his neck, sweat and all.
"James is a great dance partner, though," Barty comments.
"We know," Pandora says amusedly. "You were grinding on the dance floor."
"What can I say," Barty smirks. "I'm kind of a whore."
"Tell us something we don't know," Regulus rolls his eyes. "Want a drink?" He asks James.
"I can go grab something," he kisses Regulus' cheek. "What do you want, Barty?"
"Moscow mule," he winks at James. "Thanks, daddy."
"Stop calling my boyfriend daddy," Regulus kicks him.
"Tell him to stop being so daddy, then," Barty laughs, throwing himself into Evan's lap and kissing him sweetly. James shakes his head in amusement, getting up to grab more drinks, and Pandora decides to go with him, leaving Regulus to watch Barty and Evan being disgusting. "What have you done without me, dorogoy?"
"I missed you," Evan replies very seriously. "Did you have fun flirting with Reg's boyfriend?"
"He's hard to crack," Barty pouts. "But he's a nice guy, Reg," he looks at him, "Very fun, too. We're keeping him."
"Thanks for deciding this for me," he snorts. "How could I live without your approval?"
"Exactly," Barty agrees, taking his attention back to Evan. "You're prettier than before. How is this possible?"
They're so embarrassing. Regulus loves them.
"Must be your eyes," Evan grins.
"God, I love you so much," Barty sighs before he kisses him.
Regulus smiles to himself, drinking more of his margarita and looking up, his body already relaxed with what he drank. He's having fun, he realizes. Whatever James had against Barty, they erased everything about it on the dance floor, and now they have the rest of the night for themselves.
James and Pandora come back with drinks and random people they just befriended, one of them clearly flirting with Pandora. Just like that, they're in a circle full of drunk strangers talking nonsense, James becomes fast friends with all of them when he discovers they're a big group from Mexico, and the conversations keep flowing naturally.
At some point, the Mexicans go to the dance floor, and the only person who stays behind is the girl flirting with Pandora.
"Anyone want some?" Barty asks, shaking a small plastic bag with colorful pills inside.
Pandora opens her hand in a silent request, and Barty gives her one, looking at James and Regulus inquisitively. Regulus looks at James to know what he thinks about drugs, and he eyes the pills for a beat before opening his hand.
"Really?" Regulus asks, surprised.
"Harry will be with Lily the entire day tomorrow," he tells him. "Figured I should have some molly before I'm thirty and boring."
"That's the spirit," Barty laughs.
"Plus, we're at a rave," James smiles at Regulus.
"Are you sure?" He eyes the pill on James' hand. It's not like Regulus is worried for James, he's a grown ass man, if he wants to have some molly, Regulus won't tell him he shouldn't just because he's a dad or responsible. He just wants to make sure James wants the molly and it's not only taking the pill because everyone else is taking it.
"Come here, love," he calls him.
Regulus goes, getting closer until their faces are inches apart. Then, James puts the pill in his tongue, tilting his head so he can kiss Regulus, passing him the pill when their tongues touch. Regulus hums in appreciation, and James breaks the kiss, opening his hand again so Barty can give him another, swallowing the new one.
Regulus swallows the pill dryly. It's been a while since he took molly, but he knows the effects and the euphoria are coming soon.
"Dance floor?" He asks James, finishing the rest of his drink.
"Yeah," James agrees. "Let's go."
The dance floor it's packed and hot, the sweet scent of the fog coating the atmosphere and the lights blinding Regulus. James keeps a possessive hold on Regulus' waist, pushing away anyone who comes too close to him with sneaky hands, and he glues Regulus' body to his so he doesn't have anywhere else to go, his thighs between James'.
Like this, he can feel James' heartbeat as much as the bass of the song playing, he can feel his breathing on his cheek and smell the alcohol on his lips. Regulus has a deja vu, remembering the first time they were in a situation like this, when they wanted each other but didn't think they could have more than stolen moments and touches. Now, they can have it all, in the middle of hundreds of people, James and Regulus are entirely free.
James' hands are on Regulus' waist, burning the naked skin, their bodies moving to the beat, hips rolling in sync causing them to hump on each other. James' lips are on his neck, kissing and sucking until Regulus feels like he's high with the heavy beats and the multicolored lights. There's a warm sensation in his stomach, growing and spreading through Regulus; he's burning, his nape sweaty and his heart speeding.
In this moment, Regulus is not a person, but a body full of synapses and sensations, pulsing repeatedly to the music and belonging only to James' hands and lips. He feels like he's floating, his head fuzzy and fingers tingling.
Regulus sinks his nails in James' shoulder, bearing his throat to him and grinding against James' thigh. He thinks he hears James groaning, and he stops kissing Regulus' lips to look at him, their faces close. It's impossible to get a good look at his eyes with the lights, but Regulus thinks it's more dilated pupils than irises, the brown swallowed by darkness.
He grins at James, he's a mess already, his hair glued to his forehead, his cock hardening against Regulus' thigh the more their heartbeats get faster and their desire stronger. Regulus grabs James's hair, pulling him to a kiss.
It's messy, sloppy and hungry, their teeth clash with impatience, their tongues exploring each other's mouths and lips being bitten in the process. Regulus moans against James' mouth, holding his strands tightly and wanting more. His head feels hazy, his thoughts muffled by desire, and he knows the drug is working through his system. The bass of the song makes him feel like he's floating and the only thing keeping him on the ground it's James' hands on his waist, sliding back to his ass to grab, squeeze and encourage him to grind more.
His touch feel like flames setting his body on fire, and Regulus feels his cunt pulsing so much it's almost torture. James sucks on his tongue, grinding on Regulus' thigh harder, their kiss so dirty it's dripping saliva out of their mouths.
Regulus feels like they're already fucking in the middle of the dance floor, but it's still not enough, he needs more. His clit is throbbing, and Regulus moans against James' mouth when the rhythm of his grinding gets perfect enough for him to dry hump on James' thigh, in the middle of all the people around him.
James realizes what he's doing, pressing his thigh harder and pulling at Regulus' hair strongly so he can suck on the pulse point of Regulus' neck, making him shiver with the stimulation. His hips roll in a frenzy, the fire spreading through his spine and making his body tingle with awareness. He knows he's grinding indecently on James and that's clear that he's getting off, but he doesn't care, humping his clit against James' thigh, the fabric of his trousers uncomfortable.
"Go on, love," James grunts in his ear. "Get off on my thigh like a good boy."
Regulus closes his eyes, his body so fucking light it makes his legs weak and his pussy wet. He moans loudly, the sound getting covered by the music, and he feels stars exploding behind his eyelids when his orgasm starts building up, getting to his high and making Regulus shiver with the amazing sensation. He keeps grinding, riding his orgasm until he's panting and pulsing everywhere, his cunt throbbing.
It's not enough.
"I need you," he whispers deliriously in James' ear, sucking his earlobe. "I need you inside, stretching me open. Your come filling me up," he breathes out, feeling a rush in his entire body. "I need you to fuck me. Please, James. I need you."
James pulls Regulus away a bit, turning him around so his ass is resting on James' cock, he's hard, so painfully hard Regulus needs to control himself before he's grinding his ass on him.
"Bathroom," James tells him, urging him to start walking.
They make it out of the dance floor, squinting themselves between the people and climbing the stairs to the VIP bathroom, emptier than the ones on the first floor. Their movements are frantic, desperate to get off and touch each other without needing to worry about other people.
Luckily, they find an empty bathroom, the light green and low, and Regulus is breathing heavily, his heart beating like crazy inside of his rib cage, in his ears. James pushes him to the wall, kissing him with eagerness, his hands going to Regulus' fly as Regulus opens his trousers, both in a hurry.
Regulus whines in the middle of their kiss, feeling so damn needy he thinks he could explode. The fainting sound of the music makes him feel like he's inside of a glass jar, and the only connection he has to the real world is the pulsing desire in his body, begging for more.
He gets rid of his trousers, his panties soaked with cum, and James gets rid of that too before he's pulling his own trousers down with his boxers. Regulus doesn't wait for him before he starts stroking James' hard dick, the head wet with pre cum. He hikes one of his legs to James' waist, bringing him close by the ass.
"Inside. Now."
"You're eager for my cock, baby?" James teases him hoarsely, his pupils wide.
"Please," he pleads, squeezing his ass and grinding his cunt against James' crotch. "Fill me up."
James kisses him, entering his dick inside of Regulus' in a single motion. He cries out when he feels his walls stretching to fit James' length, so damn full and horny he thinks he could die from this. James' thrusts are hard, frenetic and rough, the squelching sounds of Regulus' pussy with his moans making everything dirty and forbidden. He fucks him hard against the wall, Regulus' back hitting on it, but he doesn't care, he wants more, wants harder, he wants to feel James everywhere.
"Fuck," Regulus moans, his nails sinking in James' ass, urging him to keep going.
"You feel so fucking good," James groans, his forehead resting against Regulus'. His dick hits a very sensitive spot, and Regulus all but screams silently, his entire body thumping in need. "So perfect for me, love. This pussy is so good, baby. God."
"James," he cries out, being fucked so hard he can barely feel his legs. James is practically holding him upright, his body following his thrusts helplessly. "Don't stop, please, don't stop."
He fucks him like an animal, and Regulus knows it's the drug, knows James is usually more careful, but right now, Regulus doesn't need him being careful. He needs to be fucked until he feels like having and out of body experience.
"So fucking hot, baby," he moans, tongue licking at Regulus' lips, sucking on his lower lip. "I'm going to fill you up until you're dripping with my cum."
"Yes," he cries out. "Come inside, please."
James tilts his hips up, and Regulus' mind explodes, feeling such a strong wave of pleasure he trembles from head to toe, his pulsing cunt dripping and throbbing. James doesn't stop, until Regulus is crying out, blabbering nonsense and being shoved down on James' cock.
His body shudders with the warning of another orgasm, and he clenches around James' length before he's moaning and coming all over James' dick.
James doesn't slow his pace, making a fucking mess with Regulus' come and causing loud squelching noises. Regulus senses his entire body flex and tense against him before he feels James' cum filling him up. Regulus clenches around him, milking every drop of James' cum until he feels the hot liquid sliding down to his thighs.
They're breathing hard, their chests heaving at the same time, and both of them need to calm down for a bit. Regulus feels lightweight, and he's pretty sure he can't walk right now, too weak on the legs to try.
"I can feel you running down my leg," he whispers, feeling the stick mess on his inner thighs.
"Good," James says, sliding his soft cock out of Regulus. "We're going to go back with you feeling me dripping out of your pussy. I'm keeping this." He shows Regulus his drenched panties. He has no idea how he managed to get them.
"James," he whines. "I can't walk."
"Want me to carry you?" He asks with just a hint of worry, though he sounds kind of proud of himself.
"Mhm," he replies. "Fuck, I'm so high. I think I might be having a heart attack."
Even if he was supposed to be relaxed, he still can feel his entire body pulsing and his heart beating fast. This is the kind of euphoria that makes Regulus feel like he's on the verge of a precipice, ready to jump headfirst.
"You're not," James laughs, his eyes electric and full of energy. "I forgot how fucking horny this shit makes me."
"Regretting it yet?" He smiles sloppily at him, feeling really disconnected from his own head.
"No," he shakes his head. "Let's go back to dancing, and then we're leaving and I'm fucking you until we're both passed out."
"Deal," he nods eagerly, already feeling excited about it.
James helps him put on his trousers, the fabric dirty with cum, but Regulus barely cares, feeling a sick thrill in having James oozing out of him. His legs are still wonky, but Regulus can walk even if he thinks he can still feel James' cock in him.
They meet Evan and Barty on their way out of the bathroom.
"Told you it was them," Barty snorts, looking really fucking high.
"Congratulations, Reg, you moan like a slut," Evan snorts, also really fucking high. "We're going to take the bathroom now, if that's okay with you."
"He's about to bend me in the sink," Barty grins almost maniacally. "See ya."
They get inside of the bathroom and close the door in their faces, and when Regulus can hear the loud sound of Barty's moan overpowering the music, he decides they should probably get the fuck out.
Pandora is making out with a girl on the sofa, and Regulus and James go back to the dance floor, still pretty high.
He feels loose, he feels euphoric and still horny. It's the most fun he's had in days.
Regulus sleeps more than he should the next day. He's sore, has a headache and there's some purples in his skin from the rough sex last night. Annoyingly, James looks great. Apparently, it has been seven years since he took molly, but he was feeling fine when Regulus eventually woke up in his own flat. He was half impressed to see Pandora sleeping on the couch with yesterday's clothes, pretty sure she left with the girl she was kissing.
James was his usual self by the morning, all bright and teasing, making sure that he didn't break Regulus with his cock and offering him the chai latte he bought for Regulus beforehand.
Regulus was dead on his feet, but it was nice to have James taking care of him and putting up with Regulus' bad mood.
Pandora woke up a little later, also looking great. She showered, ate breakfast that was more like brunch and told them all about the girl she fucked last night, apparently they went to her hotel room but Pandora left when the sun was rising and got to Regulus' flat to sleep. All in all, she seemed like she had a fun night, much like everyone else.
When it was time to take her to the airport to meet Evan and Barty, Regulus was feeling a pang in his chest.
He knows it's stupid, but he doesn't want to see them go. Having them in his space, meeting his boyfriend, his brother, playing with his cat and meeting Regulus' favorite spots in the city made him realize they never were going to be a part of that. More than anything, Regulus wished they could stay, that they could build a life here only so Regulus could have them close. He knew that going to London would mean leaving his friends, but it's harder to watch them go rather than being the one leaving.
Evan and Barty look fancy in their sunglasses and black clothes, and not like someone who partied too hard yesterday. At least, they looked better than Regulus.
At the boarding gate, Regulus' emotions start to get all over the place. James couldn't come with him, but he wished he were here to at least comfort Regulus afterwards. He hates that he was being emotional over this, and he'd probably blame the drugs later. Regulus wasn't this emotional when he moved out of France, so why the fuck the idea of seeing his friends go made him so… whiny?
"You know what, there's only so much I can take," Barty sighs loudly. "What's wrong, Reg? You look like you're about to cry."
"I'm not," he defends himself.
"You kind of are," Evan argues. "Spit it out."
He looks at Pandora for backup, but she smiles at him encouragingly.
"Okay, but you have to promise we'll never talk about this again and you'll not tease me about it," he warns them, content when they all nod. "Fine. It's just… I think it's harder to see you go. Now that I know how you all could fit into my new life, watching you come back to your lives when I'm going to stay here is hurting a little more than usual. I know it's stupid but," he shrugs, "I'll miss you extra hard this time."
The three of them look at each other, almost like communicating something,— Something Regulus isn't part of. This is another common thing; they have their own secrets that don't include Regulus anymore, and maybe he's being dramatic, but he hates to think that they're having new secrets that don't concern him. It sucks to be the outcast, he decides.
"What?" He snaps.
"Guys, I can't do it," Barty groans. Evan sighs, like he already knew Barty would spill it out, and Pandora only purses her lips, giving him the green light. "We're moving here."
He says it so fast, so out of the blue, that Regulus feels confused for a beat before it starts making sense. And he freezes on the spot, not wanting to believe in his words.
"You're… what?" He asks, confused. Not wanting to hope because surely there has been a mistake. Right?
"We're moving here, soon," Pandora confirms, starting to smile. "It was supposed to be a surprise for later. I managed to get a job here, a really good one. I was going to tell you after the paperwork was signed, when I started to search for a flat. Xeno will stay in France, so we're doing long distance, but yes, in about two months, I'm moving in."
"You—" Regulus feels so damn happy he thinks he could cry. He never tried to make his friends move for him, Regulus was always adamant that, no matter how codependent they were, they should all do what was best for their own lives, even if meant staying in France or moving to fucking China.
"And well, since Pandora would be here anyway, I decided I should open a tattoo shop here as well," Barty continues. "Your brother says he knows a lot of fancy people who would want to be tattooed by me, and things are steady in France, Jinx can manage the shop in France while I stay here. I might need to go back every two weeks, but it's not a problem."
Regulus looks at Evan. "I'm rich," he explains with a shrug. "I am where Barty is."
"So you're all moving?" He asks, his voice a little choked. "You'll all live here? Close to me?"
"It turns out," Evan sighs, "That we also miss you a lot."
"Living without you is a nightmare," Barty blurts out. "We couldn't tell you that because you'd feel guilty, but we can't do it without you, Reg. We can't be a trio, we need you with us, and since your life here is going great and we know you'll never go back there, we're going to come here."
"We're four," Pandora says quietly, her eyes soft. "We're not good at being three."
"I—" he doesn't know what to say, except that, "I love you guys so much."
"Please, never leave me again," Barty says, hugging Regulus tightly. "I'm so happy you found your own happiness, but I'm kind of miserable without you for such a long time."
Regulus laughs a little shakenly, his eyes filled with unwashed tears. Tears of joy and gratitude, because this is also his family, they're the first family Regulus chose as his and he can't believe they're finally getting back together.
"Should we do a group hug?" Pandora wonders.
"I don't know, that's already embarrassing as it is," Evan comments, but he sounds fond.
"Shut up, Rosie, you know you want it," Barty laughs.
"Fine," he sighs.
And just like that, they're all hugging in front of the boarding gate. But this time, Regulus knows they're coming back, for him.
He thinks home just got a little easier to build. Regulus will finally have everything he needs in a single place. Life was never better.
Notes:
DISCLAIMER: I actually hate raves and would rather die than go to a party that only plays techno, but I like the aesthetic and the idea of using drugs with loud techno beats, so here we are
so much happened this ch that I don't know what to comment, except that barty saw the opportunity to grind on james and feel him up and he took it. also, skittles are moving to london who else smiled?
addressing the elephant in the room: usually, when I start posting wips, I normally have at least two/three chapters ready so I don't run out of chs to post, except that in the past two months I got a MASSIVE creative block and hated everything I wrote, so because of that I was posting the chapters I already had ready without writing new ones, until one day I ran out of them lol, that's why I'm a week late after never delaying a chapter before, because this one wasn't ready and I'm not even sure I like it.
Not going to promise there will be a next chapter in two weeks, but I'll try my best and I appreciate the patience. you don't have to worry about me putting pyp on hiatus, I'll finish the fic even if it takes more weeks to post a ch, and since the nexts chs are already on the final path, I think they'll be easier to write. Thanks for all the love and comments xx
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Things have been amazing recently. For once, Regulus has everything he wants, his friends are moving to London, he has an amazing boyfriend, things with Sirius are great and he has a life he's proud to have.
It's been almost two weeks since his friends visited him and dropped the news they're moving in, and Regulus thinks he's more excited than they are. He wants to create so many memories with them in London, show them his favorite spots in the city, bring the movie nights at the cinema back, discover new places with them and so much more. Regulus always knew he missed them, but now that he knows they're moving in, he realizes he has been missing them too much without them around.
James is probably done with Regulus chatting about flats and houses his friends might like, but he's too much of a sweetheart to tell Regulus he should shut up, so he listens to everything with a smile on his face. That's just how James is, though. Regulus could talk about the same thing hundreds of times and he'll listen over and over again only to make Regulus happy.
"—Your mom also told me one of the houses in her street is on sale, so I'm checking on that as well."
"When did you talk to my mom?" James asks, eating his cheesecake.
They're on break from work, or at least James is, since Regulus is working from home, and they used the time to have coffee together in the coffee shop Regulus loves. They've been here so many times, the barista already knows their orders by heart.
"I always talk to your mom, we're texting besties," he tells him with a smirk. Since they've started dating, Effie and Monty check on Regulus weekly, making him feel really wanted. They have always been inclusive with Regulus, but now they reach out all the time and invite Regulus to family things. It feels nice. He remembers a time when he was envious of Sirius and how he fit with the Potters so easily, how he had a family within them, and now Regulus feels like one of them. "She sends me videos with lessons to learn Portuguese and helps me when I'm confused."
"I could do that for you," he practically pouts. Regulus rolls his eyes.
"I don't want you to. I want to surprise you," he says. "Then you'll be so surprised and touched by how good my Portuguese is, you're going to ask me to marry you."
James grins, like the idea appeals to him.
"Keep going with your plan, then. I think it has potential."
"I'm learning," he promises him. Regulus doesn't think he's that bad, it's a little easier to learn when he already knows French and some things are similar, but Portuguese it's a very difficult language.
"What have you learned so far?" He asks him, eager to know.
"Can't tell you," he smirks.
"Why not?"
"It's not appropriate."
James pauses, his mouth opening almost comically. "Are you learning dirty talk in Portuguese?"
"I want to know the things you say to me," he explains, innocently. "So far, I think you have a really dirty mouth, Potter."
"No, no, no," he shakes his head. "We're not making this about me, tell me what you know," he asks him.
"How much will you pay me to tell you?" He asks in amusement.
James opens his wallet without missing a beat, dropping his black Amex card on the table.
"You remember the pin, don't you?" Regulus shouldn't be so horny with the fact that his rich boyfriend trusts his Amex on his hands without a single thought, but oh well.
"You're so easy, Potter," Regulus snorts, grabbing the black card because he's not stupid and he saw a beautiful special edition of one of his favorite books on sale. "I could milk you dry with how stupid you are about money."
"You could milk another thing dry."
"Shut up," Regulus cuts him off with the beginning of a laugh. "Don't you have any manners?"
"Depending on what you're going to tell me, I might bend you over this table and fuck you, everything else be damned."
Regulus crosses his legs under the table, biting his lower lip to control his smile. He hates how the threat makes him horny. James follows the movement of his lips, his pupils widening and his expression getting hungry.
"Arrested by public indecency, how crass," he hums.
"Please, tell me, love," James begs.
"Since you insist," he sighs fakely. "The first one I think it's me fode," he says, trying the words. His pronunciation it's not one of the best, but he has been listening to gringos speaking portuguese and he thinks his accent it's pretty good. "Then there's me come, which is a little confusing because why would you use the word eat to talk about sex. Then there are random words, such as buceta, you use that a lot, by the way. Sentar, which I assume means sitting on your dick. Also, what the fuck is macetar?"
"You know what?" He looks at his watch. "Let's go back to your flat and I can show you what it means."
"I don't think so," he snorts, though he's not really opposed to the idea.
"Regulus, my dick is hard," he tells him, very seriously.
Regulus smiles teasingly, lifting his foot so he can press into James' crotch under the table, and— Yeah, he's definitely hard.
"That's kind of embarrassing, James." He takes his foot off, resting his back on the chair and having a lot of fun with James' distress.
"Just found out I have a thing with you saying dirty words in Portuguese," he tells him. "Hope you didn't ask my mother about any of that."
"Oh, no, I learned that in some songs," he grins. "Very self-explanatory."
"Regulus, you're killing me," he says almost painfully.
"Would you look at the time, I think it's time for me to go," he notices with an exaggerated delivery. "I'll see you tomorrow, yeah?"
"Regulus," James calls him, almost gritting his name out. "I'm serious."
"You know, you should go to therapy to know why your dick is still hard when I'm being mean," he comments, amused.
"I'm going to spank your ass so hard when I get you alone," he promises him, and Regulus shivers with the promise. "Who needs therapy now, huh?" He smirks, noticing Regulus' reaction.
"I'll see you tomorrow," he repeats.
"Fine," he sighs, knowing he will be left with blue balls. Regulus could be nice to him, but then, what fun would he have with that? "I'll pick you up at eight."
They have a gala tomorrow night, James' gala, actually. It'll be the first time he'll show Regulus off to rich pricks that donate money to his name and introduce him to the people who work for him. Regulus would lie if he said he's not a little nervous about it; he was never paraded around, not in official things like a gala. Regulus was taken to parties and yachts, but that was it. This time, he'll be going as James plus-one. As his boyfriend. And Regulus wants to make a good first impression. He knows rich people and he knows they will comment, so he wants everything to go well.
"My suit matches your tie," he tells him like a treat he deserves. Or maybe a fact to torture him, wondering how Regulus' suit will be.
"Forest green."
Regulus hums, getting up and grabbing what's left of his chai latte. "Just in case you lose me in a crowd."
"I'll always find you," James says, his voice now fond and soft.
"Sap," he comments, smiling from ear to ear.
Regulus bends his body, kissing James while he stays sitting. It's sweet and deep, a borrowed kiss in the middle of their busy schedules. Regulus thinks he could never get tired of kissing James Potter.
"See you tomorrow," he whispers against his lips.
"See you tomorrow," James says. "Also, tell Barty the house in my mom's street has a huge backyard and five rooms."
Regulus' heart jumps in his chest. He loves how James finally warmed up to Barty, and now they're probably riding up to become friends. Regulus likes it, and now that they'll be living close, he wants his friends to like James even more.
"Will do. Call me later?"
"You better be naked when I do it," he teases him, kissing his lips softly one more time. "Bye, love."
"Bye."
There was a time in Regulus' life, a little before James showed up again, when he was pretty sure he wouldn't fall in love so soon. Maybe not ever. Regulus was so sure his heart took a bruising too serious to heal so fast, but then James Potter showed up with his big smiles, earnest eyes and teasing words and everything was possible again. Because really, how could Regulus survive him?
No matter how much he tried to fight against it, his heart was made to love James, and he doesn't regret a single thing. He has the man of his dreams, and he doesn't have a single complaint about it.
Regulus is finally happy, his life is better than he could ever have predicted, and for the first time, Regulus is excited to keep living and see what else will happen. It's not only about the big moments, but the small ones too. Everything with James feels like an adventure, like jumping headfirst into the water and flirting with the sun while you wait to burn up. It's the peace but also the thrill, the teasing and knowing you're so comfortable with someone else, you're entirely real and honest.
After a whole life of people mistreating Regulus and breaking his heart, he finally found his safe haven with James.
They're going to build a life together and be happy. And Regulus doesn't regret a single thing.
Regulus is late.
Not completely late, but James is arriving in five minutes and he still needs to finish his eyeliner and put on his shoes.
He's fucking hot tonight. His hair is perfectly curled and full, framing his face and molding his sharp features. His grey eyes have one of them already painted with dark eyeliner, his cheeks with color and a small amount of highlighter contrasting his cheekbones, lips filled with gloss.
Regulus' suit is forest green like he promised James, the vest in the same color with no shirt under it, showing a little bit of skin and the center of Regulus' chest. There's a silk scarf wrapped around his neck to replace a tie, and his fingers are full of rings, his nails painted black. It's slutty but still classy, posh. He knows James will love it and that's what matters. Regulus couldn't care less if old hags will find him provocative or if old men will give him the stinky eye, if James thinks he's beautiful, Regulus doesn't care about anyone else's opinion.
Regulus takes a deep breath before doing the eyeliner on the other side, muttering a yes when he does it right, almost perfectly matched with the other side. He throws the eyeliner pen on his bed, running around his room to find his Prada loafers.
His phone starts ringing, making Regulus groan.
"Hi," he picks up the call. "I'm trying to find my shoes."
"How could you lose your shoes?" James asks, sounding amused.
"My room is a fucking mess," he complains. Probably because he has been sleeping most of his days at James' house, leaving him with little to no time to tidy his room, since he's not around much. "I— Wait, I think I found it. Yeah. Found it. I'm heading downstairs in a minute."
"Can't wait," he says, amused.
Regulus hangs up, putting his shoes quickly and grabbing his perfume, giving it a few splashes until he's coughing with the sudden smell. He takes one more look at himself in the mirror before leaving, turning around and appreciating how it hugs his curves.
Yeah. Regulus is really fucking hot tonight.
He says goodbye to Nix, heading downstairs with nothing but his phone and his keys. He's sleeping at James', but half of his things are in his house already. Regulus has no idea when he started to live half of his week in his house, but James is not complaining and neither is Regulus.
The black SUV in front of his building proves to Regulus that James called his driver tonight, probably preferring to drink without needing to worry about driving later. Even if James prefers to drive in his own car, he remembers he's rich and can have people drive for him sometimes. Regulus prefers it when James drives; he likes the intimacy of sitting in the passenger seat, talking to him while his hand is in Regulus' thigh and pick up the playlist. But for nights like this, he knows a driver is better.
When Regulus enters the car, it smells like James' cologne and new leather.
"Hi, I'm here, sorry," he gets inside, closing the door. "Hi, Mr.Torres, you look great."
"Good evening, Mr.Regulus."
"You probably should bring up the privacy divider, Torres," James tells him. "I'm about to be very disrespectful with my boyfriend for a moment."
Torres, James' driver, laughs in good fun, shaking his head before the tainted black privacy divider starts coming up, secluding them in the backseat.
"Disrespectful?" Regulus asks teasingly.
He takes a moment to look at James, his stomach heating up with the sight of him. No one wears a suit better than James Potter, his black suit hugs all of his muscles perfectly, his shirt white and his tie forest green, the same shade as Regulus' suit. He looks expensive, smells expensive too, and Regulus thinks he'd like to do some disrespectful things with him, too.
James is just so effortlessly hot. Regulus had no chance of resisting him.
"Fucking hell, baby," James says in disbelief, his eyes going up and down with heat. "You look amazing."
"You're not so bad yourself," he smiles at him.
"I want to mess you up a bit, that's okay?" James asks, very gentlemanly.
"Go ahead," he says cheekily.
Like a starved man, James' hands sink into Regulus' waist under the jacket of his suit and he pulls him to his lap in a quick movement. Regulus straddles him, knees around James' waist, and they're probably breaking some traffic laws but Regulus doesn't care.
James holds him by the nape, bringing Regulus in for an eager kiss. Regulus drowns in James,— his scent, his touches and his taste. It's out of this world how their chemistry burns once they're clicking together like puzzle pieces, they just fit, coming undone as if their bodies were made for each other. Regulus gives in, opening his mouth for James' tongue, and he immediately feels his entire body burning in fever, wanting James so much that you'd think they're doing more than just kissing.
"So beautiful," James whispers to him between wet and hungry kisses. "Such a beautiful boy."
"You're so fucking hot," he says against his mouth, sucking on his tongue and pulling at James' hair teasingly. "I want to tear this suit off you."
"I'm not opposed to it," James smirks at him, so charming it wets Regulus' panties. "But maybe wait for the end of the night?"
"I'll try," he snorts, trying to set his thoughts straight.
"You also look really tempting in green," he says, kissing his jaw and teasing the skin with his teeth.
"It matches my panties," Regulus tells him like it's a secret, watching with amusement the way James' eyes darken.
"Does it?" His voice sounds rougher, giving Regulus goosebumps.
"Mhm," he hums, nodding. Regulus can feel James' cock twitch under his ass. "But you'll have to wait, won't you?"
"I regret everything I said in the last minute," he ends up saying. "Maybe we shouldn't wait at all."
"You're a pig, Potter," he jokes, looking at James with fondness.
"No. I just have the prettiest boyfriend in the world," he corrects him, making Regulus feel like a mushy puddle of love. "Quite hard to think around him."
"The prettiest?"
"They didn't invented a word that properly describes how fucking stunning he is," James tells him, pretending to be very serious.
It causes a stupid mess of butterflies in Regulus' stomach.
"Sweet talker," he shakes his head with a smile, tilting his head to kiss James again, softly this time.
"Really, though," he says breathlessly, breaking their kiss. "I'm the luckiest man in the world to have you as mine. Everyone will think the same when they see you tonight."
Regulus is not proud to admit that he blushes. Fucking blushes.
"You're exaggerating, people are probably taking models and actresses with them," he mutters.
"True. But none of them will be prettier than you," he tells him, meaning every word. "You'll win against all of them. And I'll show you off really proudly, love."
No one ever showed Regulus off with pride before, James will be the first.
"Stop talking nonsense, people will only pay attention to me because you did the event and I'll be by your side," he says, his stomach a mess of feelings. Sometimes, Regulus feels like he could eat James. Bones and all. Just devour him entirely so he can put his feelings in a way that makes sense, because deep down, Regulus' love for James is so strong he feels like eating him whole.
"I doubt it," he grins at him. "Everyone always looks at you twice, it's just the effect you have on people, love. I have to keep giving people murderous looks all the time."
"No, you don't."
"I do," he laughs. "You just never notice it."
Because Regulus is always looking only at James.
"I'll believe it when I see it."
"Right," he kisses the tip of his nose. "Just believe me when I say you're always the prettiest person in the room."
"If it'll make you happy," he rolls his eyes.
"Can you keep sitting here for the entire ride?" James asks him.
"I'm pretty sure this is against the law," Regulus replies. "And irresponsible."
James sighs dramatically, kissing Regulus one more time before placing him back in the empty seat. By the way he reacts to it, you'd think Regulus is sitting far away from him, but in reality, there's only a small bump separating them.
As soon as Regulus has his seatbelt on, James grabs his hands, kissing his knuckles gently and resting their intertwined hands in his lap.
The rest of the drive passes in a blur. James tells him all about the gala and the people who were invited. Regulus never went to a fundraising gala before, so he's not sure what he should expect.
James explains to him the gears of it, about speeches, dinner and the band set to play after it. As far as Regulus understands, it's basically a fancy party with important, rich people who will wave some money off for a good cause, gossip, eat and enjoy some music.
The gala is being held in a very big, old house that reminds Regulus of those summer houses shown off in Jane Austen's movie adaptations. The front of the house has a big, open door, a big set of stairs and a line of cars in front of it, waiting for the guests to come off. There's a strip on the building, saying the name of the gala and the year. They probably do weddings in this place, but James' team turned it into a fancy house for a gala.
From the window, Regulus watches the guests in fine clothes and wearing expensive jewelry.
"Ready?" James asks him.
"Yeah," he nods. "Ready."
Someone opens their door, and James gets out first, offering his arm to Regulus when he follows him. He hooks his arm with James', straightens his spine and climbs up the stairs.
Regulus ran away from his house before he could start coming to this type of event, so though he's used to rich people, he's not familiar with this type of scenario. He's a little nervous about making a good impression, but not enough to disrupt his peace. He feels comfortable and confident with James by his side, like everything will be fine simply because he'll be there.
When they get to the door, the woman handling the list immediately lets them enter, calling James Mr.Potter and being respectful.
It's strange for Regulus to see this side of James, the CEO and boss. Regulus is used to the James who's best friends with his brother, the James who's Harry's father, the one who values families and dates Regulus. That James exists and Regulus loves him to death, but the James he's seeing now is a different side of him. He's feared and respected; he holds the power in the room and doesn't cower from it. This James is confident and sexy, he exudes money and cockiness. This James is hot.
The inside of the house has a fancy decoration in gold and black, the guests are in tailored suits and designed dresses. There are circular tables with names on them, all with proper silverware and glasses, a stage with a single microphone on it, and nice classical music playing softly in the background. It's another side of James' life Regulus wasn't part of yet, the fancy parties and important people, but he wants to be a part of this, to be someone James can rely on in moments like this too.
"It's beautiful," Regulus comments, looking around.
"They did a great job," James agrees with him. "You've never been to a gala, have you?"
"No. I was too young to participate in any big party or gala," he tells him. "Plus, we Blacks never came much to fundraising galas, charity is not something they did often. My parents came to some, sometimes, only to keep up appearances, but that's all. I think Sirius used to come to those with Narcissa when they were old enough."
The reality is that his parents hated each other, his father was always drunk and cheating and his mom was always high on pills and angry. They didn't leave the house much because it was harder for them to pretend they were a happy, powerful family when it was clear Orion and Walburga were falling apart. His uncle and aunt weren't any better, Cygnus was a hateful man with too many wrong opinions and Druella snorted too much cocaine in bathrooms. The Blacks were only a fearful family in name only, because their reality was quite sad and pitiful.
"Some of them, yes," he confirms. "Sirius never liked them."
"I can't judge him, this is everything Sirius hates," he snorts. His brother was never one to enjoy festivities for the rich. Sirius is wild and free, he'd never be comfortable in a room full of judgment, stiff people and boring clothes. His brother might be charming and the life of every room he walks in, but he wasn't made for politics, and every interaction with rich people ends up being a political play, especially when it involves money.
"I can't say I love it," James tells him quietly, a secret just for the two of them. "I don't know half of the people here, and some of the people I do know are quite awful. But in the end, they help raise funds and help good causes, so I need to put on a smile and pretend I enjoy it."
This is a side of James he didn't know, the one who's capable of pretending and putting on a mask to merge between these people. It doesn't scare Regulus, though. He understands the need to put on a front to deal with certain situations, and this doesn't make James less of himself for doing it.
"Money wins it all," he comments.
"Wish it didn't, but I'm not much of a hypocrite to say it doesn't matter all that much," James says. "The only reason I do those is because of the money."
"It's okay, you know," Regulus mutters. "You're not a less good person because you care about making more money and playing their game. It's for a good cause."
"Yeah, I know." James kisses his temple. "It just drains my soul a bit."
"I'll be here from now on," he bumps his shoulder on his. "If you're being drained, rely on me. I'm okay with reminding you of the man you are." The man he loves.
"Thanks, love," he smiles at him, blindly and sincerely. "Come on, I want you to meet some people."
And by some people, he means a lot of them. James parades him around proudly, introducing Regulus to some of his coworkers, to the people who did the event and some of his business partners who sponsor his company. Regulus smiles at all of them politely, takes the compliments some of them throw at him and doesn't cower. Even if Regulus managed to escape his family when he was young enough not to know about this side of life, he knows all of them are sharks, and if they sniff blood in the water, they'll come after you. A lot of these people would love to see James fall, he's young, rich and successful, envy will always follow him everywhere, and Regulus will make sure to keep James' image strong so nothing can take him down.
The pleasantries go on for hours, glasses of champagne come and go, and James talks with everyone with a cocky smile like he owns the world. It's different from the carefree James Regulus knows and loves. Here, James is an act as much as everyone else, like people can't sniff out his true self because it's a private side of him. Regulus gets it, and he doesn't mind playing another part to complement James. They're a team right now, and Regulus will support James no matter what.
"God, I feel like I could die," James mutters by his side. He's holding Regulus' waist almost possessively, not all that happy about some young businessman eyeing Regulus from across the room. "I swear to God, if one more person talks to me about taxes, I'm shooting myself."
"Easy, there," Regulus laughs. "You'd think these people would have more interesting things to talk about."
"They only ever care about money," James sighs, shaking his head. "I wish I could do business without needing to show up. Dad also hated these things."
"I can see why, all of this is so… Fake," he mumbles. "Half of them are new money, so they're desperate to blend and prove themselves, and the old money think they're above god because of their legacy. It's exhausting."
"You're doing a great job, though," James tells him softly.
Regulus turns to him, watching how fond James' expression is. It's probably the most real emotion he has expressed since they arrived. James did show to everyone around the room how much he liked Regulus, he showed him off with the pride of a man who knows he won the competition and has the most exquisite thing in his arms. Regulus felt a rush of desire in being shown off like that, with so much pride, but James didn't allow himself to be soft or extremely romantic like Regulus knows he is. Not because he suddenly changed his mind, but because he didn't want any of these people to know how real and deep their feelings for each other run. It's a secret between them that has no business being known by these people.
"I'm good at being a snob," he winks at him.
"I never realized how alone I was in these functions," he tells him, brushing his thumb on Regulus' waist. "How draining it is. But having you by my side makes things better. You always make everything better."
Regulus feels his entire heart exploding, wanting to sink his fingers deep into James and never let him go.
"You'll always have me," he promises him.
Even if James is pretending, when he kisses Regulus, he knows it's because he wants to, and Regulus knows it means more than just keeping the appearances. James's hand cups his face, his lips soft, and Regulus doesn't fight against it. Even if people are staring and gawking at them, at the CEO who built the gala, at this second, they don't really care.
When they part, Regulus feels his legs weak and his heart beating too fast. James looks flushed and messy, his lips bruised and glasses a little crooked. Regulus fixes them for him, smiling like a fool.
"I think one of the old men just got a boner," he jokes.
James snorts, shaking his head and grabbing his hand. "Let them watch, I don't care. I want everyone to know that you're mine."
And it does something to Regulus, to belong so publicly to someone. To someone like James, who's powerful and rich and has all the reasons to hide Regulus. But he doesn't, he keeps a hand on him at all times, introduces Regulus as his boyfriend and doesn't cower from crossed glances or doubting expressions. There's a certain thrill in knowing you belong to the most powerful man in the room, and that no one will ever take your place because you're it.
"Yours," he agrees, wanting to kiss James again. And again. And again.
"Mr. Potter," one of the assistants interrupts them. Her hair tied in a ponytail, an iPad in her hands and an earpiece in one ear. "So sorry to interrupt, but you need to give your speech."
"Was that now?" James asks in wonder, looking at his watch. "Right, of course, Emily. I'll be there in a second. Thank you for letting me know."
"No problem, Mr. Potter." She smiles at him, walking away and saying something in her earpiece.
"Seems like I have to do the boring job of a host," he laments, drowning his glass of champagne. "Don't get lost."
"I'll try," he laughs, kissing James quickly on the lips. "I'll be right here when you finish. Break a leg."
"I'll be right back," he promises him, giving Regulus a last kiss before he darts off to the stage, leaving Regulus alone.
No one tries to approach him, which is great, and Regulus enjoys his solitude by grabbing another glass of champagne. He should probably stop, two more of them and he'll end up tipsy, or even drunk. The dinner supposedly starts after James' speech, so Regulus promises himself this will be the last one until he's with a full stomach.
James gets on stage pretty quickly, a killing smile on his face, but not an overly kind one. Though James cares about every single cause he collects money for, he doesn't allow himself to be kind or genuine in front of so many sharks.
Regulus pays attention to him, smiling to himself and feeling extremely proud of him. For managing all of this, for building this from nothing when he was struggling with tons of responsibilities and ending up being a great father on top of all of it. James Potter is one in a million, and Regulus wants to build so much with him.
He's not paying attention to anything but James, so when someone eventually calls his name, he turns around a little distracted.
That's his mistake.
Regulus should've known that anyone who calls him by his full name wouldn't be a good sign, and when he freezes on the stop, he's right about it.
Because by Regulus' side, wearing an expensive grey suit that fits him like a glove, stands Tom Marvolo Riddle.
Regulus' ex-boyfriend.
It's strange how people often say the world stops spinning and everything gets quiet in some situations. Regulus never understood how everything around you can fade and focus on only one thing, one person, but he thinks he gets it now, because as soon as he realizes it was Tom who called his name, everything else turns into white noise.
One year, that's how long Regulus spent without seeing a single thing about Tom Riddle. He hadn't seen him since his wedding, blocked him on every single social media and even stopped reading the articles in Forbes, something he did do after their first breakup, before he knew about the engagement.
Tom looks the same, but still different. When Regulus met him, Tom was thirty-three to Regulus' twenty, and he was just as charming and handsome as he is now. Despite his age, his hair is still full and silky, ink black with just a few strands of white that get lost in the darkness of it; Regulus used to run his fingers through his hair. He has dark eyes, not a beautiful shade of brown like James's, but simply dark, like they're a pit of nothingness you can easily fall into and never get out. Pointed nose, trimmed beard and full lips. Tom always looked completely handsome, but he also looked dangerous, mysterious. Regulus was drawn to him like a moth to a flame, wanting to get his hands on such an alluring man, and he paid the price for it.
Looking at him, everything comes back, even if unwanted. Regulus feels a pang in his chest, remembering all too well how he loved this man and had his heart broken by him. He remembers the secrecy, the fights, nights spent crying his heart out in his friend's embrace and asking himself what was wrong with him. He remembers wanting to belong to Tom so much, he reshaped himself to fit with him, discovering too late they were never matching pieces.
To see him now, after so much pain, so much regret and anger, when Regulus is finally fine after everything he put him through, makes him almost violent. But it also makes Regulus feel weak and pathetic. He almost forgot about his past. James makes everything so bright and good that, for a second there, Regulus thought he could erase every bad thing he went through, but staring at Riddle now makes him feel inadequate like never before. Only now, that he's out of his claws, does Regulus finally accept the fact that everything he had with this man was toxic and painful; he never made Regulus better, only worse, imprisoning him in an unhappy relationship and making Regulus believe it was love.
"It is you," he notices. His voice is still deep and silky, and even after months without hearing him, Regulus would recognize his voice anywhere.
"What are you doing here?" He asks, sounding rougher than he intended. Almost on autopilot, Regulus looks around to see if he can spot Tom's wife, a habit he got used to when they're too busy having an affair.
"I was invited," he says simply, like he never needed to offer explanations in his life. "As I assumed you were, or perhaps…" Tom looks around, his eyes almost bored, "You're up to old tricks."
Regulus wants to scratch his face off, to make him angry instead of bored, like Regulus is someone he doesn't need to give his full attention to, because he knows Regulus will content himself with little. He always did, when it was about Tom.
He wants to curse the entire world for this, but Regulus realizes he never told James about his ex's name. He couldn't have known that Regulus' ex-boyfriend was the owner of one of the most lucrative jewel enterprises in the world.
"Go fuck yourself," he spits out, keeping his voice even to not draw attention.
Tom doesn't flinch. He never did. Not when Regulus was cursing him, not when he was crying.
"You disappeared," he comments, finally looking at Regulus. This time, his eyes flash with interest, staring him up and down with an old desire Regulus used to read as love. He used to love it when Tom looked at him this way, but now it causes a churn of disgust in Regulus' stomach. "Not even a note informing me of your departure, mon cher."
Regulus hates how his mind recognizes the term of endearment.
"Not so nice when people fuck off to other countries without a warning, isn't it that right?" He asks coldly.
Tom's lips curve upwards, a ghost of a smile in his stern face.
"I deserved that," he acknowledges. "I knew you had come back to London, but I must admit I wasn't expecting you to be in a place like this one. Thought you'd stop running in the same circles now that you're going to be around big brother."
It's humiliating how he associates Regulus being here with the type of thing he used to do in the past. Like the only reason Regulus could be in an event as this one it's if he's whoring himself to an older, rich man. Tom always knew about Regulus' past, he used to throw it at his face in between fights and make him feel small and disgusting about it. It leaves a bitter taste in his mouth.
"How did you know where I was?"
"Your uncle told me," he smiles at him. Regulus feels like throwing up. Tom was always a small distance from Alphard, and a part of Regulus always knew he wouldn't be totally rid of him, not when he had access to his uncle, who never could imagine the type of thing that happened between them. Just a curious question about Alphard's nephew and Tom would know all about Regulus' life.
"I think it's better for everyone if you forget everything about me altogether."
"I tried, but you're like an itch I can't help but scratch," he confesses. The thing about Tom is that he was always too honest, even when the things he said were set to destroy Regulus.
"Don't."
"I miss you, Regulus."
A year ago, Regulus would break himself in half waiting to hear these words. He'd drink the words greedily and fall back into old patterns because of it. Not anymore.
"Not my problem," he takes a step forward to walk away from him, but Tom grabs him by the arm firmly and pulls him back, much closer to him than appropriate. Regulus tries to pull his arm from his grip, but he doesn't loosen the hold on him. "Let me go," he grits out.
"Don't make a scene, mon cher. We wouldn't want people looking, would we?" He asks him quietly. "I just want to talk."
"I don't want to talk to you," he tells him.
"I'm divorcing her, Regulus," he says. Regulus pauses, his entire body slacking. He'd die to hear these words from him in the past, he used to wish for them in shooting stars. In his dreams, he'd tell Regulus he loved him and that he'd leave her and marry him instead, but in the end, it was just that, dreams.
Of course he would divorce her only when Regulus' life was finally perfect. Tom always had a thing for twisting the knife, like he couldn't stomach the idea of Regulus getting rid of him.
"You should keep that to yourself," he replies, voice empty and frosty. "No one is interested in that information."
"I know I fucked up," he says, voice softening. Like he used to do when he realized Regulus was almost slipping away from his grasp. "I made a mistake, beautiful. I shouldn't have married her, I was caught off guard thinking she was it, but she's not. I can't stand her anymore. My house is full of flowers now and she keeps pestering me about everything. She's nothing like you." His words make him bitter and angry. Yes, she was nothing like Regulus and that's why he married her in the first place. "I want you back. I miss us. Don't you?"
"You have no right to come here and say this to me," he whispers in anger, feeling his body burning in fury. "You cheated on her for months. I begged you to leave her and you didn't. You married her. You don't get to tell me you made a mistake a year later, when you finally got bored of her. I'm not playing your game anymore, all I want from you is your distance. I want to forget everything about you and about us."
"You don't have to lie to me, mon cher. You never had," he mutters to him, like he can make Regulus see reason. He dares to touch Regulus' cheek, the same way James did minutes ago. But differently from James, Tom's touch on his skin makes him sick.
Regulus slaps his hand away, pulling his arm off of his grip violently, taking a shaky step back.
"I want you to disappear from my life. Divorce her, don't divorce her, I don't fucking care. I'm never going back to you," he promises him.
"Regulus," he shakes his head almost in disappointment. "You're always telling me this, but we both know you will come back to me."
Maybe he would, months ago. If he were still detoxing from him, Regulus would fold. He'd probably go back with Tom to his hotel and undo months of therapy. But thankfully, he's too late now. Regulus fell for another man, one who treats him right and showed Regulus what love really is. In a world where James Potter exists, Tom will never have Regulus again. Ever.
"Keep waiting, then," he snorts bitterly. "See how long it'll take for me to change my mind. You broke my heart, there's no coming back from that."
"You know this is not true." Because he broke Regulus' heart a million times before that as well, and he came back nonetheless.
"This time, it is."
He reaches out to grab Regulus again, but this time, Regulus doesn't need to slap his hand away because someone else does it for him.
James grabs Tom's riddle mid-air and pushes him away swiftly.
Regulus didn't realize he was done with his speech. He barely paid attention to it, actually, too focused on Tom ruining everything again. He should've stopped to think that James might see them together, and he also should've thought about what he would tell James.
Telling him who Tom is at this moment it's not a good idea, James will lose his shit and he can't do that in front of all these people.
"And who are you?" Tom asks, voice displeased by the interruption.
"I'm James Potter," he replies, already sounding angry. Tom pauses, realizing pretty quickly he's the man who made this entire thing and who invited him in the first place. Not even an arrogant fool like Tom would cause a scene with the host of an important event like this one. "And who are you?"
Regulus grabs his arm, squeezing in a silent warning, even if James has no idea what he's being warned off. God, this is a mess.
"Tom Riddle," he offers a hand to James. James looks down at his hand with a silent sneer, not recognizing his name, but also not happy that he was intending to grab Regulus. "Regulus' ex-boyfriend."
He wants to curse him, kick him and slap him around. Regulus is fucking tired of Tom showing up and ruining his life. He's the biggest regret of his life.
The understanding gets to James pretty quickly, his jaw clenching and his muscles tensing. Regulus holds his arm tighter, fearing he might need to hold James back from a fight.
"We should go somewhere private," Regulus mutters.
"Nonsense, mon cher," Tom says easily. "We're only having a civilized conversation, are we not, Mr.Potter?"
"You shut up," he grits out, turning to stare at James, still glaring murderously at Tom. "James."
"It's alright, love," James tells him, but his strained voice doesn't calm Regulus one bit.
"Ah, so it is old tricks, in the end," Tom says, almost to himself. Regulus shakes with fury.
"Old tricks," James repeats.
"Regulus has a way of getting himself tangled with a very specific type of man, didn't you know?" He smiles politely at him, looking proper while he's rude. "His name is quite famous in some circles of Paris."
He knows Tom is trying to ridicule him, making Regulus sound like a disgusting whore, probably thinking James is just one more name of random men in Regulus' rooster, but it's still humiliating to be spoken about like this. To have someone say this to his boyfriend's face. Regulus was almost okay with his past because James never treated him differently because of it, he never thought Regulus was dirty for it or shamed him. But having Tom talk about it to James feels like a stab in his heart, and Regulus feels humiliated and dirty.
Regulus lets go of James' arm almost like it burned him, wanting to get away, a small fear inside of himself growing and telling him that James will finally see Regulus like every other man did. Like he's not worthy and too stained to be loved properly. And maybe that's why James never told him he loves him, because he knows that Regulus has something broken inside of him that doesn't deserve love.
"I'll politely ask you to leave the gala," James tells him, but it sounds like a threat.
"Will you?"
"If you don't, I'll have to ask the security to take you out, and I'd assume a man like you doesn't enjoy drawing too much unwanted attention."
"Naturally," he tilts his head. "May I know, why, exactly, you want to take me out, Potter?"
"Disturbing my boyfriend's peace for once," he replies rudely. "Insulting him, on top of that."
"James," he calls him, voice weak. "It's fine, just let him go."
"It's not fine," he shakes his head, teeth clenched. "No one disrespects you."
"People are looking," he whispers.
James doesn't care, not this time. As soon as Regulus was thrown into the mix, appearances stopped mattering.
"Regulus is right," Tom says evenly. "I'll leave without causing a scene." He then stares at Regulus, his eyes shifting to something softer and inviting. Regulus knows all of his tricks. "When you stop being stubborn, I'd love to talk to you about us. I'm really leaving her, mon cher."
"I don't care," he grits out.
James had had enough.
"You won't ever talk to him again," he warns Riddle, getting on his face pretty quickly. James is an inch taller than Tom, he's bigger too, and Regulus knows he could break some of Tom's bones if he wishes to. "You'll go back to France and forget everything about him. If you don't, I'm not going to be so nice to you. You breath closer to Regulus again and I'll break your fucking face. Now get the fuck out of here." He pushes Riddle away, making him stumble.
Tom doesn't reply to him, he was never one to rise to the opportunity of violence. He was good at using his words to hurt, his apathy, but never his fists. Indifference was always his most successful weapon, after all. He looks at Regulus, too many things are being spoken in his eyes, and there's the confidence of a man who thinks he'll win in the end. But he won't.
"Play pretend with him while you can, you know that in the end you'll come back to me," Riddle tells him in French. "And I'll take you back when the time comes. You belong to me, mon cher."
"I don't," he replies in English, not wanting to hide anything from James. "I belong to him. Now get out and leave me alone, I don't want anything to do with you ever again."
Tom tilts his head, a strand of his hair falling on his forehead, and he shakes his head subtly in displeasure, like he thinks Regulus is being a brat to punish him. He deserves a lot of punishment, but it's not why Regulus is doing this.
James will always be his choice. There's no doubt inside Regulus that James is his finish line. He wants to build his future with him in every single chapter, and though Tom was the center of Regulus' life in the past, now he's just a painful memory he wants to erase from his life.
Without a goodbye, Tom leaves, and for the first time since he met him, Regulus doesn't care that he's leaving. All he cares about is the man by his side.
Regulus turns to him, hating how angry James looks. His face was made for smiles and happiness, not this.
"I'm sorry," he whispers. "This is all my fault, I—"
"Stop," James cuts him off, his voice surprisingly soft despite the burning anger in his eyes. "It's not your fault, love."
He moves to embrace Regulus, but right now, after everything that was spoken about him, he doesn't feel comfortable enough to have James holding him. Regulus feels like a huge, dark stain, dirty and unworthy. Tom's voice telling James that Regulus is famous in some circles haunting him.
What is James thinking now? Is he regretting dating Regulus? Is he thinking if there's someone else in his gala that also fucked Regulus? If he has met more of them without knowing?
James freezes when Regulus dodges his touch, his eyes softening for some reason, and though he looks pained, he doesn't comment on it.
"Let's find somewhere private," he suggests. And Regulus thinks that's it. Tom ruined one more thing for him and James will leave him after this stunt.
He follows James in silence, getting inside an empty ballroom with tons of boxes with extra things for the gala in case something went wrong. The lights are off, so the only illumination is coming from outside. Regulus can see James perfectly, though.
"I didn't know he was here," Regulus starts explaining, like somehow he was the one who did something wrong. He knows it's a response to how things used to be with Tom, even if James would never blame him for it. "If I did, I'd have told you."
"I know, love," he says calmly. "I'm sorry you had to see him again like this."
"I didn't want to talk to him."
"I know," he repeats.
They stay in silence, James looking like he's trying to calm himself or maybe thinking about how he can break up with Regulus without making a mess. Maybe he's realizing he's not that fine with Regulus' past.
He can't take it. Just the possibility tears Regulus apart and makes him want to die.
"Are you going to break up with me?" He asks, his voice barely a whisper.
James recoils, his eyes widening and his expression morphing into pure disbelief.
"What?"
Regulus hugs himself, feeling out of his debt. He knows, at least he thinks he does, that this isn't a good enough reason. That James wouldn't leave him for this. But Regulus is feeling shaky and insecure, his past being too big to swallow this time. He spent months without thinking about it, living his life with James and not focusing on what he left in France, but Tom was here, and if he was, anyone else could, and they would have nasty things to say about Regulus as well.
It's hard to be respected when you never respected yourself in the first place, and Regulus realizes he doesn't want James to have to hear these type of things about him ever again. He couldn't take it.
"I just— Maybe we should," Regulus doesn't know why he said that, but for some reason, at this moment, it makes sense. What could James ever gain by staying with Regulus? He doesn't deserve him, he never did, and no matter how much he wants to pretend it never happened, Regulus' past is real and full of nightmares.
"No, we shouldn't," James argues, sounding angry that Regulus could even think about it.
"What will happen when this happens again?" He asks him. "He wasn't lying when he said I'm famous in certain circles. How will you feel when you take me to one of these fancy parties again and guys start talking about how your boyfriend used to spread—"
"Stop," he orders him, and Regulus closes his mouth. "Just. No, Regulus. I didn't know his name, and I'm not the one who decided about the guests, but from now on, I'm going to pay attention to it, I promise," he tells him, offering Regulus peace of mind. "But don't think, not even for a minute, that I'm ever going to be ashamed of you or disgusted by your past. That's not me."
"I'm not worth all of this," he shakes his head, his eyes filling with tears he refuses to let it fall. "What? You'll learn the names of all the guys I've ever had sex with to protect me? I'll only hurt you, too." And Regulus will feel disgusting.
"I'll give it to you, then," he tells him, not needing to think twice about it. "I'll give you the list, and if you recognize a name, you take them out. I'm never going to put you in an uncomfortable situation if I can prevent it, because you matter to me. You're worthy to me, love. You're worthy of everything. We're not breaking up, I understand you're upset now, but it's not happening, Regulus."
"Why?" He pleads for him to answer. Why is Regulus worth all of this, all of this care? James deserves so much better than Regulus.
"Because I love you," he confesses, worked up with Regulus' distrust. Regulus pauses, the words hitting him like a car crash. "I love you so much, Regulus. Can't you see that I'd change the entire world only to make you smile? If I need to blacklist all of these men to keep you safe, I will. I'll hunt Riddle down and make sure he never breathes near you again. You deserve peace, and you deserve love. And I love you. You're mine, and because of that, I'll always, always, make sure to do anything in my power to make you happy."
He feels weak on the knees, his heart speeding like he just ran a marathon, and this time, Regulus feels like crying for a very different reason.
"You love me?" He whispers, not sure if James really said that or if he's just hearing things.
"I do," he nods, taking a step closer to Regulus. "I love you a lot, Reg. I'm sorry I didn't tell you before, I was trying to be patient and—"
"I love you, too," he cuts him off, the words escaping from his mouth easily. Because loving James Potter is the easiest thing Regulus has ever done.
"You do?"
"Of course I do," Regulus breathes out. "I said I was going to raise my children with you, did you think I didn't?"
"I— I'm not sure what I was thinking," he confesses, looking a little cute due to his shock. "I didn't want to scare you off."
"Why would you?"
"Because I'm pretty sure I loved you before even kissing you," he confesses, and Regulus looks at him with surprise written all over his face. "And then, when I thought I lost you, I couldn't breathe thinking I might have lost my shot. After you forgave me, I knew that if it wasn't love, it was getting pretty close to that. Now I'm entirely sure that what I feel for you is pure, simple and undying love. I knew it for ages, Regulus."
"You—" he shakes his head, trying to get his thoughts back together. "All this time?"
"Yes," he agrees. "For months now, Reg. I loved you every single day for months."
"I didn't think you did," he confesses in a mutter. "I mean, I thought you did, but you never said anything, so."
Regulus wasn't doubting it. Maybe he did in his worst moments, but James was always so good at making him feel loved that there wasn't time for Regulus to doubt.
"Come here and I'll show you how much I love you," he tells him. "I don't have a problem telling you hundreds of times if I need to. You're it for me, Regulus. I want you for eternity and more. My entire life is already filled with you. I'll love you until my dying breath."
Regulus shakes, his bones melting with James' words, and he has dreamed for a lifetime about hearing these words, especially from James. He feels loved. Like maybe his entire existence happened so he could get to this moment, having James Potter telling him how much he loves him. Maybe he was made to be loved by James. In all worlds and universes, in a million lifetimes, it'll always be James for him in the end.
"It was always you for me," Regulus says softly. His worst-kept secret. It was James for him ten years ago when he was still a kid wanting his attention, and it is James now, ten years later and confessing to him. There were bumps in the way, Regulus' heart was broken, but all of it guided him to James; all the ways would end up leading Regulus straight to him.
James takes more steps closer to Regulus, slowly as if he's afraid to scare Regulus off, until they're inches apart. With soft and callused hands, he holds Regulus' face between his palms, holding him like he's precious.
"I don't care about what you did in your past, love. I don't care about what he said. All I know is that I love you the way you are. I know your heart, Regulus, and I'll do anything I can to make sure you're happy. Always. I live to make you happy, love."
Regulus feels it deep in his bones, James' devotion and love. It's insane to know without a doubt that there's someone in the world who will try everything to make you happy and ask nothing in return. James loves him simply because there's no other thing he wants to feel for Regulus. He wants to love him, wants to choose him and create a future with him, something of theirs.
"Do you believe in me?" James asks him. Regulus nods, speechless and so fucking emotional. He can't get the words out, but he believes in him with every fiber of his bones. "Good. I'll make you so happy, love," he kisses one of his cheeks. "For the rest of our lives, I'll love you helplessly." He kisses his other cheek, so softly. "You're so lovely. God, I love you so much. Te amo tanto." He kisses the tip of his nose. "I'm so sorry he hurt you, amor. You didn't deserve to hear any of that. You deserve only good things."
"It's okay," he whispers. "I have you. He's just— He's nothing. He'll always be a bad memory, but you will give me the best ones."
"I will," he promises him, kissing all of Regulus' face gently, like he is his favorite image. "I will give you the best of memories."
"James," Regulus calls him, not even knowing what he wants to tell him. He has so much to tell him, but so little time. Even forever wouldn't be enough for Regulus to confess all of his feelings to James. "James."
"I love it when you say my name," he whispers. "Let's go home, love. Let me have you without witnesses and show you how much I love you. Let me wash him away for once and for all."
"You can't leave, you—"
"I can and I will," he tells him, looking straight into his eyes with the intensity of a man who knows what he wants. And James wants Regulus. "I'm the owner, I can do whatever the fuck I want, and right now, I want to love my boyfriend."
"I'm not going to stop you," he mutters, feeling his face heating up.
"Smart boy," he whispers amusedly against his lips, and finally, finally, kissing Regulus.
He gives in almost immediately, his body knowing James' touch by memory alone. His fingers get tangled in James' hair, his mouth opening to him as much as his heart.
James holds him like Regulus belongs to him, like he was made to hold him in his arms. Regulus could build a home here, in his embrace.
"Meu coração bate só por ti," James tells him, his voice raw and soft. Regulus doesn't know what that means, but he thinks it's a confession made only for him.
"Take me out of here," he says against his lips. "Take me home."
James does it.
He doesn't ask for permission or warn people, he simply grabs Regulus' hand, guides him outside, calls his driver and takes them home.
The ride is a mess of quick and passionate kisses, matching smiles, shining eyes and cheesy confessions. The time is not measured by seconds and minutes, but by the time between each beat of I love yous.
Regulus is getting worked up, hungry for James and wanting to be alone with him. To show him with every touch and kiss how much he loves him, how much he wants him.
When they get inside the house, they don't bother with turning the lights on. They quickly get lost in each other, their mouths coming together for a kiss as soon as the door closes. After that, it's easy, it's muscle memory. They have done this dance so many times before, but this time is different; this time, there are emotions and feelings besides desire, love with hunger, a mix of everything that's beautiful and primal. And the best part is that they can keep doing this for the rest of their lives.
They kiss all the way to their room, tripping over their feet and laughing together because of it, intimately and softly. Regulus' fingers in James' hair. James' hands on Regulus' waist. A perfect symphony of bodies and kisses and touches.
Once they're in the bedroom, the mood changes, it's still intimate and soft, but it's also deep and sensual. Their tongues melt together, their fingers undoing buttons and belts. It's not fast and rushed, it's calm and slow, they get naked between passionate kisses and loving touches, not wanting to ruin a moment so perfect with impatience. When Regulus gets rid of James' shirt and tie, he kisses his shoulders and collarbones. When James gets rid of Regulus' trousers, he takes his time to kiss his inner thighs.
Lazy and slow kisses lead them to the bed, Regulus lying on the mattress with James on top of him. They kiss more. Touch more. Forever still not being enough for how much they want to keep doing this. For once, there's no dirty words and teasing smirks. For once, they're slow and quiet, letting their bodies and gazes talk for themselves.
They don't take their eyes from each other, they don't stop touching. James goes down on him and holds his hands, his eyes never leaving Regulus or the faces he makes when he's being pleasured. He comes and kisses him immediately, needing to pour this love he has for James into him, depositing a part of this huge feeling in James' soul so they can share.
James' eyes are on him when he thrusts into Regulus, his cock hard and filling Regulus up, making him feel so full he almost cries. They sit, Regulus on James' lap, riding him while they kiss, their burning bodies touching everywhere. It's slow and sensual, like they have all the time in the world to finish this, because this time it's not only about getting off, it's the emotional connection they so easily forget when they're fucking. This is not only sex but love as well. Looking in each other's eyes, kissing until they're breathless and moving hips slowly at every thrust. Regulus feels seen, he feels cherished and full of warmth. He feels so fucking loved.
"I love you," James tells him. Against his cheek, his collarbones, his neck. His lips. "I love you. I love you. I love you."
Such pretty words, such warm and soft words.
"I love you," he says between a whispered moan, right into James' lips, letting him drink the words. "I love you so much, James."
They're a mess of limbs and feelings, sweaty and soft but so damn content they could never stop. Eventually, they have to, with James filling Regulus with his orgasm and guiding him to his own climax. They breathe each other out, foreheads touching and lips hovering close. And Regulus knows that he'll never love another man like he loves James, he'll never have this type of connection again.
"Te amo," he says quietly, for Regulus' ears only. He keeps the words in his heart.
Regulus kisses him, still full of James, and right here, he feels at home.
People can write songs and poems about love, turning love into art that will last for centuries. Still, no one will ever be able to put into words or images the type of love Regulus and James feel for each other. It's something cosmic, ancient and rare. And it's entirely theirs.
After many hours since their turbulent night, Regulus wakes up with James watching him. He smiles, finding it cute how he's such a creep sometimes.
"Hi, baby," James mutters, a hint of amusement in his voice.
"How much did I sleep?" He asks, blinking the sleepiness away.
"Three hours," he replies, kissing his forehead and playing with his hair. "I slept for a bit, too."
"And then awoke to watch me sleep."
"You're cute when you sleep," he smiles down at him, pulling Regulus close until he's lying on top of James' hard and naked body.
He hums in contentment, nuzzling his cheek on James' chest like a needy cat. They stay silent for a few minutes, Regulus slowly waking up and James fine with the silence. Sometimes, they like to just lie together without anything to say, to enjoy the silence together because it feels less lonely like this.
Regulus takes the time to process what happened a few hours ago. He wasn't expecting to bump into Tom. A part of him thought that maybe they'd never meet again and he'd only learn something about him years from now without caring about it. When he arrived in London, a part of Regulus was still hung up on what happened between them, but since James, he thinks he has gotten over Riddle entirely. He didn't think about him any longer, not even to compare how good James was to him when Tom never was.
He doesn't speak about him anymore, not even in therapy, and thanks to James' care and support, Tom turned into an afterthought, much like everyone else before him. None of those men mattered anymore when he had James, when James himself acted like they never existed in the first place. He always held Regulus like he belonged to him and that was all that mattered. So, because of that, seeing Tom today was an unwanted surprise. Regulus doesn't feel shaken anymore, not after James soothed all of his worries and shame, but he can't help but think about them, about him and Tom.
Regulus was too hurt by him to forgive everything Tom did. So even if he doesn't want to, he starts remembering about how he was attentive and sweet at first, only to then be apathetic and cold once he got Regulus where he wanted him. Regulus remembers the fights and how Tom used to say Regulus should be thankful that he had wanted him after he slept with half of Paris. He mocked Regulus sometimes when he managed to make Tom angry, saying that he was pathetic and an attention whore, always wanting anyone's attention because of his daddy issues. He'd be so mean, Regulus would cry and promise to himself he'd never come back to him. But then, Tom would show up at his doorstep with flowers and fake regret and Regulus would fold, believing in him when he said it'd be different.
There were a lot of things Tom said to him in the year they stayed together, things that took Regulus down more and more until he felt like a ghost in his own skin. Things that hurt and made him doubt everything, made him feel dirty and unwanted. By the time he was engaged and Regulus was his dirty affair, he didn't even cared about trying to appease Regulus anymore, because by the end, Riddle knew that a person who accepted to be the other guy didn't even deserve an apology,— he knew Regulus would come back in the snap of a finger.
It was toxic and manipulative, Tom was the drug Regulus couldn't wash away, and when he finally chose himself above him and went to therapy the day after, Regulus was finally hopeful.
Finding James wasn't the solution. Regulus was so much better when he came to London. He was healthy again, he didn't chase thrills or followed old coping mechanisms. If they had met again a few months before that, he doubts they'd end up together in such a peaceful relationship. Regulus was too broken before for that, but they got together at the right time. Dating James didn't heal Regulus, he did that all by himself, but dating him did make things better.
After the shitstorm with Tom, having someone like James felt like a breath of fresh air. He's so different from Tom. He's everything Regulus always wanted and what he deserves. A partner he can trust and rely on, who won't judge or ridicule him because of his past and mistakes, but support him and make him better.
He won't forgive Tom and forget him altogether, he doesn't deserve that after he broke Regulus. But Regulus also doesn't want to be trapped in his past. He wants to focus on the future, on the now. On the man under him, caressing his skin softly and offering him his heart.
"What are you thinking about in that pretty head of yours?" James asks him.
"About Tom," he confesses, soothing James' arm when he tenses under him. "Seeing him, listening to what he said, made me think about how things used to be, and I'm just glad I got away. That I got clean from him. That I managed to finally realize all the wrong things people did to me and got better." He kisses James' chest sweetly. "He used to make me feel like trash because of my past, you know? So when he said those things to you, I was scared for a moment that you'd see me like he did, like I was trash for sleeping around."
"I would never," James says vehemently. "You're not trash, you were single and free to do as you wanted. I'll never be okay with how those men used you and made you feel afterwards, but if you wanted to sleep around, then it was your decision, and that's nothing wrong with it."
"I was so ashamed of everything," he says quietly. "I felt so stupid and small when I stopped to think about it. How I downplayed my feelings and value for those men. How I lost so much of my youth to them and lived all of my experiences wrongly. It fucked me up entirely. My conception of the world was so fucked that I genuinely believed that if I wasn't sexualizing myself to be interesting, then I wasn't worth it," he lets the raw truth escape from his lips. "Sex was power, but my power was being taken away from me and I was left with nothing but shame and dirt. He turned everything worse, and for months, I thought that I should be grateful that he wanted me after everything I put myself through. That's why I was so scared to tell you at first, because I thought that you'd think the same thing, that I was—"
"Never," he repeats, soothing all of Regulus' worries. "You have no idea how mad I get thinking about everything you went through, about those men treating you like that. You never deserved anything that happened to you, and I wish I could kill all of them for what they did," he says, making Regulus flush with the anger in his tone. "I was so close to punching him today. God, as soon as I learned who he was to you, I wanted to break his nose and beat him up to a pulp. Not hitting him was the hardest thing I've ever done."
His breath hitches, and Regulus is not proud to admit that it turns him on the idea of James beating men up for him.
"Why didn't you?"
"You were scared," James tells him quietly, his hand gripping his neck lightly. He tilts Regulus' head up so they're staring at each other, James' eyes a pool of amber. "I didn't want to bring attention to you or upset you. I just wanted to take you away from him without causing a scene."
He's right, of course. Regulus was scared of people noticing, commenting about him and leading to everyone figuring out what Tom was talking about and how it'd splash on James. Even if seeing James punching Tom would gratify Regulus for a bit, in that moment, it'd probably send him into a panic attack.
"Thank you." He kisses him softly. "For taking care of me and defending me."
"Always, love," James kisses him back. Once. Twice. "You'll never have to worry about me thinking less of you. I'll always see you, Reg. Every single time."
"I know." And he does. Regulus won't ever need to worry about James understanding him, because he just gets it. Regulus is a secret language James is fluent in, and he's always going to have him in his corner, for whatever he needs.
"And you don't have to worry, he'll never speak to you again."
"Okay," he nods, believing in James wholeheartedly. "You're the man of my dreams, did you know that?"
"Since you were twelve, if I remember correctly," he teases him, making Regulus smile.
"Young Regulus knew what he was doing," he jokes.
"You know, I think things happened the way they're supposed to," James says, eyes softening. "I needed to change and you needed to live your own life. In the end, we met again at the right time."
"Are you saying we were fated or something?"
"Of course we were, Regulus," he pokes him in the waist. "We're soulmates. Almas gêmeas."
"I'm not so sure."
"I am," James grins, biting his neck playfully. "You were made for me. And I was made to love you."
"You're an idiot," he fights back a smile, hiding his face in James' warm chest.
"I can be that for you," he decides.
Regulus laughs against his skin, wanting to bottle up this moment so he can store up all of his favorite moments with James and never forget about them.
"I'm glad it's you, then," he says quietly, so quietly it's almost difficult to hear him. "My soulmate, I'm glad it's you."
"Me too, love." He kisses the top of his head. "Hey."
"What?" He moves his head up again so he's looking at James once more.
"I love you," he says.
"That's it?" He arches an eyebrow, amused by the gesture.
"Yeah," he nods. "That's all."
"Alright. Love you too."
And when James opens his smile from ear to ear like Regulus just said the most amazing thing, he vows to himself to remind James Potter that he loves him daily, only to see him smile like this.
"I'll have to kiss you for this," he warns him.
"Do your worst."
James kisses him, and does the opposite instead.
Notes:
shoutout to the person who commented chapters ago that they'd bet serious money that tom riddle was Regulus' ex, you'd have some money now if you did
fucking hate tom he stinks and deserves to DIE. jegulus are so cute though :( my pookies fr. for those who love to worry, I can confirm to you that tom never bothered regulus again, he never even wanted him back truly, he just saw regulus and thought about what he could say that'd make him have regulus again for a few days before he fucked off back to france, he's an asshole like that.
very important to me the fact that regulus left him and found james. this entire fic was about regulus finding a peaceful love and he did! I was withholding the love confession for this chapter so hope you like it! the fic's ending 😭 two more chapters to go and then the epilogue... It's been a long time coming.
See you xx
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"—And that's why she asks if she's making him feel sick, because he's eating her," he explains very enthusiastically. "Therefore ending the whole album, with her being cannibalized."
Regulus has been explaining the Preacher's daughter lore to James for the past hour, using their drive to James' parents house to let him know about the story, because he got a little spooked when Regulus put Ptolemaea to play in the aux and he thought he should explain the entire album to him. Maybe he got a little excited and nerdy explaining to him, but James kept nodding along and furrowing his brows at every explanation, so Regulus thinks he was invested.
"So he ate her. Literally." James sounds half-amazed and half disturbed.
"Yes, and raw," he nods. "Like in Bones and all."
"What do you have with cannibalism?" James asks, amused. Regulus made him watch Bones and all as well.
"I think it's romantic."
"Should I be scared?" He sends him a quick look, grinning despite himself.
"I would let you eat me," Regulus tells him very seriously. "The idea of letting you consume me, literally, is the most romantic thing I can think of. Imagine loving someone so much, you want to eat them alive."
"You know what, I can see your point, though it's a little gross, the idea of eating someone," James scrunches his nose.
"Not just anyone, the love of your life."
"Bet you'd taste sweet," he says cheekily. Regulus ignores the fact that James called him the love of his life indirectly. "Do I have the permission to eat you, baby?"
"Sure," he grins at him, even if James is busy with the road. "Give it a go."
"You're such a freak," he laughs. "I see the appeal, though. The idea of having a part of you in me, even if through cannibalism, is kind of hot. Very romantic too."
"Who's the freak now, Potter?"
"You're rubbing off on me," he jokes.
Regulus rolls his eyes, looking around and frowning, finally realizing the route. "Did you lose the entrance to your parents' house?"
"Three times, yes."
"Why?" He asks, dumbstruck by James' lack of attention.
"Because you were so cute telling me about the traumatized christian girl being cannibalized, I didn't want to stop your rambling by ending the drive," he replies, smiling from ear to ear.
Regulus flushes, feeling the flutter in his stomach like a second skin. He usually gets too lost in his own explanations and forgets about everything else, but James is quite fond of it. He never interrupts Regulus when he starts getting excited by a new topic, letting him talk his ears off with a smile and his full attention.
"You make me sound like a loser," he mumbles.
"Never, love. I just like to listen to you get all worked up while you tell me about something. Your entire face lights up and you almost rock on your heels. It's endearing."
"Just shut up," he grunts, hiding his face in his hands because Regulus feels a little embarrassed. He knows there's no reason to be ashamed, and it's a good thing he's so comfortable with James that he turns into an excited nerd about things, but the way James talks about it makes Regulus feel a little shy. It's quite hard to make Regulus shy, by the way.
"Aw, Reg, your ears are turning red," he coos at him teasingly.
"Just focus on the road, Potter," he tells him. "God, you're so annoying."
"And you love me despite that."
"Because of that," he corrects in a mumble.
Every since the gala, when James finally told him he loved him, the confession slips easily from their mouths. James can't stop telling him, he tells Regulus he loves him in the middle of kisses, as a good morning and good night, in the middle of sex and the middle of arguments. He always thought people who said I love you at every single thing weren't being genuine, but after James, he changed his mind. Love is like oxygen for James; he loves wholeheartedly and openly, and in every heartbeat, he loves Regulus, hence why he tells him all the time.
Regulus loves it. He flushes every single time, smiles again and again, no matter how many times James has already told him about it. As soon as an I love you comes out of James' mouth, Regulus reacts as if he's hearing it for the first time ever. It's a little stupid and embarrassing, but love does make you a little of both.
It makes him feel so fucking loved. He never doubts James when he says it, and he never did before that when he didn't said a thing, but if Regulus had any doubt about it, James would soothe all of his worries pretty quickly, because ever since he told Regulus he loved him for the first time, Regulus can feel his love like a living thing nested into his heart, strong and powerful.
"Now I need to kiss you."
"Focus on the road," he pushes his shoulder lightly, his cheeks on fire. "We're going to be late."
"It's my birthday party, I can get there late."
Right. Today is March 27th, James' birthday. He's turning twenty-nine, and they've been awake for a while, which means Regulus already told James happy birthday and gave him a very thoughtful present. He has a whole set of lingerie covered in cum in the laundry room because of that, and instead of untying the lace Regulus so carefully put around his waist, James ripped in seconds, fucking Regulus with panties to the side, stocking in place and garter belt unmoving. All red, James' favorite color. It was really hot, and James came all over the fabric. Even if it was a birthday present, Regulus thinks he gained something too.
"That's rude," he says, amused. "You should be there before all of the guests arrive."
"I'm sure they'll get why I'm late when they see how lovely you're this morning," he grins wolfishly at him.
"You're full of shit," he mutters, looking at the window to see if he can cool down for a bit. The way his face is warm, people will ask if he has a fever or something.
"Never, love," he says, fiercely. "You're the prettiest person in the world, everyone knows that."
"Sirius would argue against it."
"Sirius is in second place."
"He'd be so offended if he heard that," he snorts.
"He'd understand," James argues.
"Whatever, James, just don't lose the entrance this time, yeah?" He huffs, knowing this type of conversation always ends with Regulus being a mess and James winning.
"I'll try my best," he replies, ironically.
In minutes, they're parking in front of the Potters' house, some cars are parked in the street already and telling Regulus that all of the guests have arrived, or most of them.
Birthday parties are always necessary for the Potters, they grill barbecue, Brazilian barbecue, drink and dance until it's night and everyone is full, tired and happy. Regulus has been to a single one of their parties, many years ago, and it was one of the best birthday parties he ever participated in. It's not flashy or posh, it's familiar and cozy, something created by familiarity and warmth, as most things made by the Potters are.
"Wait a minute," Regulus says before James gets out of the car.
James stops, looking curiously at him. Avoiding his eyes, Regulus opens the glove box, picking a paper-wrapped gift from the inside. Regulus wrapped it himself, adding a stupid bow in front of the thing like a twelve-year-old. Despite the fact that it's only James, Regulus feels slightly nervous about giving the present to him, because this one it's not something he bought online and everyone can have the same thing, this present was exclusive to James.
He offers the present to him, watching with attention the surprise in James' eyes.
"Happy birthday, James," he tells him softly.
"I thought you already gave me my present," he says, his lips curling up for a smile.
"This one is more decent," he promises him, biting back a smile and the memories of the indecent present.
James takes the present and opens it carefully, not wanting to ruin the paper. It's no secret what the present is, it has the shape of a book, so it's obviously a book, but not just any book, and that's why James' eyes widened in surprise.
Months ago, Regulus told James his favorite book from Clarice Lispector was Água Viva, and James told him he had never read it. So Regulus bought a copy and annotated all of his favorite quotes, writing tiny notes in post-its with his thoughts about it. A copy in Portuguese.
"You—" he blinks, utterly speechless. James opens the book, his eyes scanning the pages, a mix of Portuguese and English inside, Portuguese from the book and English from Regulus' annotations. "It's in Portuguese," he states, a little dumbly.
"Yes, it is," he confirms, a little amused.
"But you— You don't know Portuguese."
"I don't," he agrees. "But it seemed like sacrilege to give you a Brazilian book translated and not in the original language. Your mom helped me a lot, so I knew the translation wasn't wrong, and Google helped too. I didn't read in Portuguese, obviously, I just annotated the parts I liked in your book and made sure it had the same meaning. So. Yeah. Hope you like it."
"This is— Shit, this is the most thoughtful present anyone has ever given to me." Regulus' heart gets all tangled with endearment and love. "Thank you so much, love. I love it. I love you."
"You're welcome," he whispers, feeling his entire body burning.
"You wrote in Portuguese, too?" He's talking about the dedication on the first page.
"Again, your mom helped me," he shrugs, like it's nothing. "Did I get it right?"
James reads the words, more than once for the likes of it, and the smile he opens it's entirely honest and real, warming every single bone in Regulus' body. It's the type of smile that could end wars, Regulus' favorite view.
"Yeah, you got it right," he nods, his eyes finding Regulus with ease. They're so warm, so full of love, it's like the world ends and begins with Regulus. "It's perfect, love. Come here?"
Regulus gets rid of the seatbelt, tilting his body so they're close, their faces inches apart. James grabs him by the cheek, his thumb caressing his skin softly. He gives his lips a peck, two, and then he's kissing Regulus for real, making everything about him for a few minutes.
Regulus sinks his fingers in his hair, a habit already, and he lets James devour his mouth with the starvation of a man who has too much love to offer.
They're breathless when they part, Regulus trying to control his rapid heart and not feel like a teenager. Actually, when he was a teenager, James always made him feel like that, too.
"We should come inside," Regulus mutters against his lips. "Everyone is waiting."
"Everyone is watching us through the window," he tells him smugly.
"What?!" He asks, eyes widening as he turns around to watch the house from the window. The curtains close too fast, and Regulus knows James was right, they were watching them kiss. "That's so embarrassing."
"There's nothing embarrassing about me kissing my boyfriend," James argues amusedly. "They're just nosy." Regulus feels his face on fire, and he really hates how this is just his normal recently. He didn't blush like this before James. "God, you're so cute when you're blushing."
"Go fuck yourself, James," he grunts, pushing him away from him. "It's your fault, you make me stupid."
"Never, baby," he grins. "I like it." James kisses his warm cheek. "Love how you blush so easily, how every corner of your body turns pink," he hums. "Not just your face," he adds, voice inviting and suggestive.
"Stop," he puts a hand on his mouth to make him stop talking, and James grins under his palm. "You're annoying."
James bites the inside of his hand, making Regulus glare at him, but he knows James is still grinning stupidly despite Regulus' best intentions to be intimidating.
"Can we go inside now?" He asks him, taking his hand off slowly. James grabs his wrist, kissing the inside of it softly.
"I don't know, I wouldn't mind spending some minutes kissing you," he smirks. "How long do you think your brother will handle to see us snog before he gets bothered and comes to hit the glass so we will stop?"
"You're a mean man," he smiles, kissing James one more time briefly before he puts some distance between them. "Let's go."
James sighs loudly, like Regulus just stole one of his toys. "Fine, let's go."
They barely opened the door before everyone is screaming "Happy birthday" in unison, blowing some confetti on their face and scaring the shit out of Regulus. James doesn't seem fazed, like he's used to confetti thrown in his face.
"I could do without the confetti," he says, smiling from ear to ear and shaking his head so he can get rid of the confetti. "Hi, guys. Thanks."
The next minute is a mix of hugs, wishes of happy birthday, lots of I love yous and presents. Regulus watches everything from the sidelines with a stupid smile on his face, like he's the birthday boy and not James. He just enjoys seeing James happy, sue him.
"You took your sweet time," Lily teases him, once they all wished him happy birthday. The party is relatively small, just the usual gang of their friends, but they're already a big, loud bunch on their own. James started to prefer small parties once he turned responsible and realized house parties weren't exactly family-friendly when you have a kid.
"If you'd seen how Regulus woke me up, you'd have taken your sweet time as well," he grins at her, giving way too much in his eyes.
"Ew," Sirius screams in disgust, making Regulus smile just because of his suffering. "You're disgusting."
"Shut up, Sirius," he rolls his eyes, letting himself be dragged to James' arms.
"Why is uncle Pads making faces?" Harry asks, all innocent.
"Uncle Pads is just being dramatic, Haz," Lily laughs.
"What did Reggie do to Dad?" His eyes are wide in question. Regulus blushes, not sure how he can get out of this one.
"You wouldn't know," James says, winking at him. "There are things only adults are allowed to know."
"Oh," he pouts. "When can I know?"
"When you're thirty," James replies very seriously. Regulus snickers, if Harry is anything like James was, at sixteen, he'll already be making some damage. James pinches him slightly for the mockery in his snicker.
"But you are not thirty, Dad," he frowns.
"Your grandpa was nicer than I am."
"When dad started to do adult stuff, vovô?" He turns his questions to Monty, who starts grinning like the cat who got the canary.
"Way before he was an adult, Hazzy," Monty tells him. "Your dad always rushed things."
Regulus laughs at that, putting a hand on his mouth before he can't stop, biting his lower lip to contain his laughter.
"You think this is funny, love?" James asks directly in his ear, voice full of amusement.
"So funny," he confirms.
"That's why he was a teen dad?" Harry asks, full of innocence. This makes Marlene choke on her drink, Mary lets a snort escape her lips and Regulus fights back more laughter.
"Who told you that?" Lily asks, a little in shock.
"Uncle Pads," he blinks, confused.
"Uncle Pads, huh?" James asks. Sirius holds his hands up in the air, looking like a kid who was caught doing something wrong. This is all so ridiculous.
"You little traitor," Sirius tells Harry. "I didn't say that! He asked me when he was going to be a teenager and I said twenty, and then he asked if that wasn't when you two got him and I said yeah, your dad was a teen dad. That's all!"
"So you're not?" Harry frowns.
"Oh, yeah, he was," Monty confirms. "I grounded him for a few days."
"You didn't," James interrupts.
"That's why you have to pay attention to the bees and the birds conversation, Hazzy," Effie says, amused. "So you don't do something like your dad."
"I feel like I'm fifteen," Lily tells them, her face flushed.
"Bees and birds?" Harry frowns harder.
"You'll know when you're older," James promises him.
"I'm never having kids," Marlene shudders fakely.
"Really? I always wanted a baby boy," Mary pouts at her girlfriend.
"We're having kids," she changes her mind, making everyone laugh.
"Dad and Reggie are giving me siblings!" Harry says animatedly. Regulus needs to have a serious conversation with him.
It's James' time to laugh, and everyone stares at Regulus like he has an announcement to make. His face starts warming up.
"Do you have something to tell us, Reg?" Remus asks, arching an eyebrow.
"No!" He grunts. "Jesus Christ, I want one normal day with all of you. And we said we were going to talk about that in the future, Harry."
"Foreseeable future," he repeats what they talked about, nodding adorably.
"Yeah, we're not making babies yet," James jokes. Regulus punches him.
"Your parents are right there," he hisses.
"My parents are also not stupid, Reg."
" I am also here," Sirius grunts. "Tone it down, Jesus."
"Claro que você ia falar que tá fodendo no pelo na frente dos seus pais," Mary says in Portuguese, laughing.
"Maria Júlia!" Effie reprimands her with eyes wide, and Monty tries to hold back his laughter.
"Sorry, madrinha," she laughs louder, completely not sorry.
"What did she say?" Regulus asks.
"Better if you don't know," James shakes his head. "This family is too close."
"It is a problem," Dorcas agrees.
"Let's light up the fire," Monty suggests, trying to dissipate the conversation.
They all start moving, Harry asking his grandparents about the bees and the birds while Mary keeps laughing at whatever she said. Lily and Dorcas follow everyone out to the backyard, leaving James and Regulus with Sirius and Remus.
"But you are using protection, right?" Sirius asks, worried.
Regulus' face is probably as red as a tomato. "Can you not?"
"I don't trust James' dick, Regulus," he says, very seriously.
"He has been coming inside for a whole month now."
Sirius' face morphs into a horrified grimace, making Regulus quite proud of himself. It's what he deserves for being a nosy asshole.
"What?"
"James has a breeding kink, didn't you know?" He asks innocently.
"I'm going to throw up," he announces. "Moony, I'm passing out."
"You're not, cariad," Remus says easily. "He's just messing up with you."
"Am I?" Regulus wonders.
"Stop being mean, love," James tells him, though he sounds pretty entertained. Regulus never told Sirius he's out of the market for pregnancy, and James would never tell his brother that without Regulus' permission.
"You're not allowed to— To come inside my brother," Sirius points a finger to James.
"Bit late for that, Pads," James says in good fun, smirking like an asshole.
"I think your brother is an adult who can consent to things on his own, Sirius," Remus says, biting back a laugh when he watches Sirius' expression, a mix of disgust and disbelief.
"I don't consent."
"Tough shit," Regulus hums, smiling.
"Regulus," he grunts.
"I can't, Sirius," he decides to end his brother's distress. Sirius is a worrier, there's a fine line between taking the piss on him and worrying him for life.
"Can't what?"
"Get pregnant," he tells him, tapping him on the shoulder. "I don't want to talk about it, but James can do whatever he wants with his dick and you'll still not turn into an uncle in nine months."
"You—" Regulus knows he wants to ask, but he holds back his tongue.
"Another day," he promises him. "Then I'll tell you."
"Fine," he sighs. "Another day."
Regulus nods, and James kisses his cheek in silent support. Not that it's a very difficult topic for Regulus, but he doesn't enjoy talking about it much and he knows it'll hurt Sirius a bit to know Regulus has one more thing in his shadow that he dealt with on his own and Sirius wasn't there.
"Let's get outside," James says, nudging Sirius to start walking. "I have tons of presents to open."
"You're worse than your kid," he grumbles.
"Everyone loves presents, love," he tells him.
"Mine is the best," Sirius tells him excitedly, putting it behind their previous conversation, to which Regulus is relieved.
Outside, everyone is already settled for a party. The big table in the backyard is full of plates and glasses, and Monty is lighting up the grill while Harry watches him with childish curiosity. There's music playing softly, and the rest of them are already making drinks and talking animatedly.
James goes to open his presents, Harry coming up to help him, and Regulus gets distracted with Effie teaching him how to make homemade mayonnaise, which she says is a necessity in Brazilian barbecues.
The day passes in a blur. The food it's delicious, they all get loud and animated with alcohol, laughing and telling stories. Regulus doesn't speak much, but that's fine because he's happy with just listening to them and having fun. He drinks caipirinhas, lets James hold his hand, kiss his cheek and touch his thigh. It's a good day. James looks happy, glowing under the spring sun and smiling from ear to ear.
At some point, people start to dance. Effie and Monty, more specifically. The song changes to something that's definitely in Portuguese, the beats are a lot different from the songs Regulus listened to before, it's not a heavy bass like Brazilian funk or melodic like the songs James listens to. There are percussion instruments and an accordion, it is nothing that Regulus ever listened to before.
Monty puts the song on, walking to Effie with a smile on his face and offering his hand to her. Effie grabs it, and everyone watches them dance with a smile on their faces,— Dancing like there's only the two of them in the world.
They move slowly, their bodies melting against each other, close and at the same beat. It's not a waltz, it's a dance entirely different, and Regulus watches, enticed by their moves and synchrony.
"What's this?" He asks Mary, who's sitting by his side.
"Forró," she answers him. "Effie loves it. It's a music genre in Brazil." She watches them dance with a smile on her face. "James knows how to dance."
"Does he?" He sounds doubtful. Regulus knows that James can dance, but this dance it's not filthy or has a lot of hip moving, so he's not entirely sure.
"I do," James replies, appearing behind him out of nowhere. "Want me to teach you?"
Regulus is not sure if he can dance like Effie and Monty, but he's tipsy enough to try.
"Fine," he nods, offering his hand to James.
First, James brings Regulus close, his hand firm on his lower back. He picks Regulus' hand, their faces inches apart only because of their height difference.
"We're going to take two steps to the left and then to the right," James tells him. "Lose your hips, you'll need them to follow mine, let them accompany your feet."
"This is already sounding too complicated," he mutters. "Are we supposed to be this close?"
"No, Reg," he grins at him. James glues their bodies together, putting Regulus' free hand on his back, his leg in the middle of Regulus'. "We're supposed to be closer."
"Your parents are not that close," he says.
"I might be taking liberties." He winks at him. "Let's start going to the right. Ready?"
Regulus nods, and James starts moving. It's weird and not that easy, while they're taking two steps in each direction, Regulus rolls his hips to the beat, following James' lead, but at the same time they're dancing and moving, like walking and dancing at the same time.
"I'm going to spin you around," he warns him.
"What?" His eyes widen.
James does spin him around, twice, bringing Regulus back to the same position so they can continue.
"Do people really dance like this in Brazil?"
"They do," he confirms. "There are even parties for people to dance to forró."
"How many types of dance do you have in Brazil?" He wonders. Mary is really good at dancing to funk, and he knows about samba.
"Many," he informs, not very helpful. "I only know forró, though. Mom loves it, I learned how to dance with her."
"Mama's boy," he teases him. "I like it. To dance like this, I mean."
"I kind of like having you this close, too," he confesses, grinning. "You're not a bad dance partner, love. I thought you only knew how to dance to drive me crazy."
"I had dance classes from age six to thirteen," he tells him, snobbishly. "I know how to dance."
"That you do," he hums, kissing Regulus' forehead.
He closes his eyes, resting his cheek on James' chest and following him, dancing without caring about who is watching them. Regulus only cares about James, the beat of his heart and his scent, their bodies aligned and synchrony breathing alive.
"Hey, lovebirds," Mary calls them, grinning from ear to ear. "Are you done yet?"
"Can't I dance with my boyfriend now?" James asks her.
"Ele tá cheio de chamego, tia," Mary comments with Effie, watching them with a fond smile on her face. Regulus hasn't even realized she had stopped dancing.
"Deixa o menino," she laughs. "Tá apaixonado."
"Como que eu não ia?" James grins at them.
"What are they talking about?" Regulus asks.
"My undying love for you," he replies, spinning Regulus around again, putting his chest to Regulus' back this time. "What do you want?" James asks Mary.
"Cake," she tells him. "Can we cut the cake now?"
"Cake!" Harry exclaims excitedly. "And brigadeiro."
"And brigadeiro," Mary nods.
"Fine, let's cut the cake."
Harry screams excitedly, going back inside the kitchen to bring the cake out with the brigadeiro.
"Come on, birthday boy," Mary calls him. "You know the drill."
"What's the drill?" Regulus asks, curious. He knows they sing Happy Birthday, a mix of the English version with the Portuguese one. And he also knows about the first piece of cake. Apparently, in Brazil, after you sing Happy Birthday, you need to give the first piece of cake to the most special person in your life. Regulus told James it was a bit childish for a grown-up up and James acted like Regulus had stabbed him.
"Sing happy birthday, make a wish, cut the cake starting from the bottom, and give my speech before I give off the first piece."
"You have too many traditions."
"I'm Brazilian," he grins at Regulus. "Come on."
Everyone gets around the table, only James, at the other side, with the cake in front of him and the 29 candles in the middle. They light the candles up, clapping and singing happy birthday altogether and off key, but happily. James blows up the candles when they finish, cutting the cake from bottom to top and putting the first piece of cake on a red plastic plate.
"So?" Sirius asks, smiling knowingly. "Who are you going to give the first piece of cake to, Prongs?"
"Haz, can you come here really quickly?" James calls him. Harry goes, bouncing on his feet while his dad whispers something to him. Harry grins, nodding along. Then, he darts off, giggling. "Well, as you all know, I usually give my first piece to Harry," he starts saying.
"Really?" Sirius gasps, pretending not to know any better.
"But I talked to him and he's okay with not receiving it today," he nods, pretending to be very serious about such a silly thing. "So today, for my twenty-nine birthday, I'm going to give my first piece of cake to a very special person." All of James' friends say a chore of Awns. "They're very pretty and intelligent, also, a complete tease."
"Wonder who that might be," Sirius comments loudly, and Lily snickers by his side.
"They're also the love of my life," James grins, making Regulus blush in front of everyone, which is pretty embarrassing. "So, my first piece of cake is for my pretty, amazing boyfriend. Reg, thank you for all the past months. I love you a lot, and I can't wait to spend the rest of my life with you."
If Regulus could melt, he would. Right at this second. Just turn into mush.
To make everything worse, everyone starts making howling noises and whistling, like they're a bunch of kids.
Regulus walks to James, cheeks on fire, but he's smiling. He couldn't not smile at James, not now, not ever. He accepts the cake, being pulled to a kiss in front of all of them.
"Thanks," he whispers only to James. "Love you."
"Love you too," he kisses the tip of his nose. "Well, the rest of you can help yourself."
"Worst host ever," Mary tsks. "Go make out with your boyfriend, birthday boy, we're cutting the cake." She waves him off.
"Gladly," James smiles, leaving and grabbing Regulus with him.
Regulus eats the cake, humming with the sweetness coating his tongue. He offers a spoonful to James, who eats directly from Regulus' hand. They're so domestic it could make someone else sick with a toothache.
"This is the best birthday ever."
"You're making thirty next year," he says. "Any expectations?"
"Just one."
"What is it?"
"That you're going to be here next year." He looks at Regulus with warmth in his eyes, soft and giving like everything else about James.
"I will," he promises him, getting on his tiptoes to kiss James. He tastes like cake. "I'm not going anywhere. You're condemned to spend the rest of your life with me."
"What a sweet fate," James says, kissing him with a smile still in place.
Maybe birthdays have the power to make people hopeful, thinking about the future and what they want; to value what they have now more than they usually do. Regulus doesn't know, but he does know that next year, he wants to still be here. Celebrating James' birthday with him, dancing in front of everyone while they're in their own world and rolling his eyes at a first piece of cake speech, wanting to be the one to be called in the end.
Regulus has a good life, and next year, he'll still have one. With James.
On an afternoon in the middle of spring, Regulus is attending a wedding.
Dorcas and Lily chose to have their wedding in the countryside, a big and spacious house for the reception and the garden outside for the ceremony. The palette of colors consists of tones of sage green and lilac, the bridesmaids wearing lilac dresses while the brides men wear sage green suits, both with white lilies on the lapels and bouquets.
The guests are still arriving, finding their seats in the garden while everyone else rushes inside the house to get ready. Regulus was invited to the madness happening inside, but he chose to stay outside and entertain his friends. It's been a few weeks since Pandora moved to London, living in a small flat a few blocks from Regulus' flat, and Barty and Evan are finishing the paperwork to buy a house close to Effie and Monty's neighborhood. Somehow, they managed to charm Lily and Dorcas enough to be invited to their wedding, which Regulus is not all that upset about.
"I would never marry in the countryside," Barty says by his side. "It looks like they're marrying in a forest or something."
"There's literally no trees around," Pandora rolls her eyes. "Plus, the decorations are beautiful."
There's an archway of white flowers where the marriage officiant is waiting for the brides, the seats are made of wood and have a little sage green behind with lilac flowers in the middle. There's a small band on the outskirts of the main decoration, waiting for the ceremony to start so they can play. It's simple but pretty, a combination of both Dorcas and Lily.
Regulus hasn't seen any of them today. Their close friends arrived yesterday at night with the parents, having rooms for them to spend the night and help with the preparations in the morning. Regulus came yesterday with James, when they had dinner with everyone and went to sleep full and satiated, but his friends only arrived a few minutes ago.
Regulus is supposed to keep an eye on Harry while everyone else is inside, because he would be too restless to stand still. He's now running around the garden with Neville, who looks more interested in catching ladybirds. Harry's hair is already a mess and his butterfly tie it's crooked, but Regulus is letting him be happy for the time being until he's stolen away to wait for the part where he's supposed to give the wedding rings to Lily and Dorcas.
"Of course lesbians are using sage green on their wedding decoration," he scoffs, fingers playing with Evan's hand on his lap. Both of them look expensive and posh, with tailored suits and Italian shoes. Evan's suit is grey while Barty's is dark blue. Pandora is wearing a blue dress with a flamboyant hem, her hair tied up with a butterfly clip. "Can we have blue on our decoration, Rosie?"
Evan is running his wedding like the navy, and Barty is fine with letting him decide things because it keeps Evan busy, but he sometimes suggests things out of nowhere, and Regulus can admit that he's excited to start with his best man duties. Organizing a wedding on your own sounds like a nightmare, but it's kind of fun when your best friends are the ones marrying and you can participate in some things. Regulus and Pandora are already full of ideas for the bachelor's party.
"We will see," he pats Barty's thigh.
"I love how everyone is getting married," Pandora sighs happily. "I love weddings. It's so beautiful and fun."
"Who's everyone?" Regulus asks her.
"Oh, Reg, please," she scoffs. "I'm betting two years until you start planning your own. James looks like the type of man who will put a ring on you soon."
"There's nothing decided yet," he tries to play it cool, but deep down, Regulus wants to flush and smile stupidly.
"We know you already have the Pinterest board," Barty teases him. "Your wedding can't be better than mine, though."
"Oh, shut up, Barty," he pushes him off. "You and Evan are worse than the bridezillas."
"You're laughing now, but when you find the perfect place without a date you want, you'll understand us," Evan tells him, very seriously. "It's a nightmare to plan a wedding."
"You could pay someone to do that for you," Regulus deadpans. "You're rich."
"It's my wedding, I'm planning it."
"Groomzilla," he mouths to Pandora, making her laugh.
"Reg!" A voice calls him, and he turns around to see his brother running in his direction. His curls soft on the wind and his green suit tight around his frame, molding his body.
"Yeah?" Regulus asks, getting up to meet him halfway. "Did you need something?"
"Can you wait with Harry while the ceremony goes on?" He asks him. "He'll need to wait in the back for a while. That's fine with you?"
"Sure," he nods. "James can't do it anymore?"
"Lily's mom started to have a fit, saying that James needed to be in the front," he rolls his eyes. Regulus doesn't know much about their families, but Lily told him her mom is quite complicated and her dad is too airy to step up. He also knows that Dorcas' mom wasn't invited and only her father and stepmom are in the wedding. For once, Regulus is grateful his mother will never know about his hypothetical wedding. "Long story short, he'll be the one sitting by her side. I think she never got over the fact that Lily is a lesbian and won't ever marry James. Anyway, they're ready, just a few more minutes now. Can you grab Harry?"
"On it," he nods.
"Thanks, Reggie, you're the best," he grins at him. "I'll have to go back, see you at the reception."
"See you," he laughs, watching Sirius run back to the house. He turns towards his friends. "Seems like I'll be in the back watching the ceremony with Harry. I'll see you guys later."
"Here," Barty offers him a few tissues. "In case you cry."
"I won't cry."
"Weddings are very emotional, Reg."
"I'm not crying," he repeats. Barty shoves the tissues in his hand.
"Just go. Shoo."
Regulus scoffs before he darts off, going after Harry and praying that he's not sweaty enough for everyone to notice.
"Hi, Reggie," he smiles at him as soon as he notices Regulus. "I was running with the butterflies, there are so many of them!"
"Saw any big one?"
"Yeah! It was yellow."
"Bet it was pretty." He grins at him, offering his hand to Harry silently. Harry grabs it, trusting wholeheartedly in Regulus, which warms something inside of his chest. When he started all of this with James, he never thought Harry would end up being so close to him, but Regulus thinks Harry is one of his coolest friends. "We will need to go sit and wait for the ceremony, that's fine for you?"
"They're ready?" He asks with excitement.
"Yeah, bug," he laughs, "Almost there." Harry complained about how long they were taking to get ready after twenty minutes, and that was at eleven in the morning. "Do you know what you're supposed to do?" Regulus asks him, running his fingers through his slightly sweaty hair to fix it. His hair is just like his dad's, a nightmare to fix.
"I'm supposed to give them rings," he says very seriously. "I never went to a wedding before, but I need to walk this, right?" He points at the hallway decorated with flowers and leading the path to the archway.
"That's right," he nods. "There will be a song, and then you'll walk through this path and give the rings to your mom and Dorcas."
"So it's easy, right?" He looks up at him with big green eyes.
"Pretty easy, yes," he smiles, squeezing Harry's hand.
"Why do they need rings?" He scrunches his nose with the question.
"When people marry, they exchange wedding rings so everyone can know they're married when they look at it," he explains to him, walking him to the last row. "Sirius and Remus wear one, and they're exactly the same. Your mom and Dorcas will too, so it's pretty important and special for you to give them the rings."
"You also wear a ring, Reggie," he points at the ring James gave him before Christmas. Regulus never takes it off.
"Yes, but there's a special finger for wedding rings," he shows Harry his naked finger, "See? No ring here, which means I'm not married."
"Dad will marry you," he tells him wisely, making Regulus laugh with his certainty.
"In a couple of years, maybe."
"Can I give you the rings for your wedding, too?" He asks him. "Since it's important and special."
"I'd love that, bug," he kisses the top of Harry's head. "You'll be a professional by then."
"Thanks, Reggie!" He jumps a bit in excitement.
"Come on, let's sit," he guides Harry to a chair in the back. It's a little shitty to watch the ceremony from here, but Regulus can see things just fine. "We will need to watch a bit of the ceremony from here, you only give the rings by the end of it."
"Are weddings long?"
"Sometimes," he says, fixing Harry's crooked little tie. "But most of the time it passes in a blur."
"Alright," Harry nods. "You look pretty, Reggie."
"Thank you," he replies, amused by the compliment. Regulus is wearing a light grey suit, nothing too flashy. "Are you excited for the wedding?"
"Yes!" He grins. "Mom said there will be tons of sweets and cake." To be a kid and worry only about the sweets.
"What about the party? Are you going to dance?" He grabs a bottle of water that has been placed under each chair and opens it, offering it to Harry, who looks like he could use some water. "Don't drink too much or you're going to want to use the bathroom soon."
Harry gives him back the bottle after a few sips. "I'm not a good dancer like aunt Mary, but she promised to teach me some moves."
"You're going to do just fine," he tells him fondly.
"Look who's here," a voice calls by his side.
Regulus gets surprised only for a beat before he remembers that Lily did tell him she invited Narcissa to the wedding. He didn't really believe James when he told him Lily and Narcissa were somewhat close, but turns out he wasn't lying. There's a group of moms from Harry's class with Lily, Alice, Narcissa and Narcissa's girlfriend, and they hang out at least once every two months.
Narcissa is impeccable as always, she was always the most beautiful one in the family, though Sirius would argue he was. Her hair is tied up elegantly and she's wearing a long yellow satin dress.
"Narcissa, hi," he greets her awkwardly. Regulus didn't try to talk to her again after that first time, not because he was opposed to it, but sometimes people just don't fit into your life and you're not sure if there is a place for them there.
"Hi, Mrs.Narcissa," Harry greets her. "Hi, Mrs.Zabini," he says to the woman behind Narcissa.
The first thing Regulus realizes about her is that she's extremely gorgeous. Dark, silk brown hair cascading at chest length, brown skin and hazel eyes. Full lips and a pointed nose. She's beautiful, wearing a dark purple dress and gold jewelry.
"Hello, Harry," she smiles at him.
"Regulus, this is Isis, my girlfriend," Narcissa introduces her. "Honey, this is Regulus, my little cousin."
"Nice to meet you," she says politely. At least she seems nicer than Lucius ever was.
"Turns out it is true we only meet family at weddings and funerals," Narcissa comments.
"You're never seeing me at a funeral," he snorts. Regulus wouldn't go to any of his relatives' funerals, and when the time comes and it's Alphard's funeral, he knows the other part of his family won't be present or invited.
"I guess that's understandable," she smiles a bit. "We should catch up a bit later."
"We should," he finds himself nodding, knowing this is a great opportunity. "No Draco today?"
"Weekend with his father," she explains to him. "He reminds me of you, sometimes."
Harry gasps by his side. "No way! Reggie is—" he was probably going to tell her Regulus is nice and Draco a gremlin, but Harry realizes he was going to be impolite and closes his mouth, looking at Regulus sheepishly.
Narcissa laughs, probably knowing the beef between Draco and Harry. At least she's not a self-absorbed mother, like many in their family were in the past.
"It's okay, Harry, I know Draco can be a little difficult," she tells him kindly.
"'Suppose I'm not that easy either," he mumbles, humble to a fault.
"One day you'll figure it out," she winks at him. "We're going to find seats now. It was great to see you, Regulus."
"Likewise," he nods, meaning it. "It was nice to meet you, Isis."
Isis smiles at him in a mix of warmth and politeness, nodding at him and then guiding Narcissa away by the hand.
"You're nothing like Malfoy, Reggie," Harry tells him, as if he thinks Regulus was offended by the comparison.
Regulus thinks he was a bit like Draco when he was a kid. He didn't know how to talk or make friends, so he annoyed anyone he wanted to be close with just so he could catch their attention. He never got into trouble for that, though.
"You two are still on bad terms?" He asks him.
"He's the worst!" He pouts, crossing his arms. "I tried to be nice to him, but he can't be nice to me."
"He'll learn, little boys are stinky like that."
Harry laughs. "I'm not a little boy, Reggie."
"Oh, my mistake," he grins. "Just stinky then."
"Nooooo," he says dramatically.
The band starts playing something soft and calm, and the guests rush to their seats, waiting for the ceremony. Regulus puts a finger on his lips, motioning for Harry to be quiet, and he stands, pulling Harry up so he can stand on top of the chair to see what's happening.
The first song ends, and then the bridesmaids and bridesmen start walking in a line. James first, next is Mary, then Sirius, Marlene and lastly Remus. They all stand on each side of the archway, an empty spot on Lily's side that was supposed to be her sister's, but she didn't make it and the topic became strained after that.
Dorcas comes in first. Her hair is half tied up with golden charms on her braids, her dress is elegant and classy, made of satin with a corset hugging her frame like a glove. Her bouquet is made of white lilies, and she's wearing a big smile on her face while her father takes her to the altar.
Lily is next, and just like Dorcas, she's extremely beautiful. Her hair is tied up in an updo, a few red strands falling on her face. Her dress is vintage and simple, with thin straps and a long skirt, opposite to Dorcas, who's wearing a long veil that hangs a few inches behind her dress. She's also smiling, but hers are more watery, like she's holding back tears as she walks to Dorcas.
"Mom is so beautiful," Harry whispers to him as he watches Lily, and he agrees. Both of them are.
"She is," he says, squeezing Harry's arm lightly.
After that, there's a string of words spoken by the marriage officiant, some stubborn tears falling from both of the bride's eyes and Harry huffing impatiently by his side. Regulus knew a wedding ceremony was probably going to be quite boring for Harry, but he didn't try to run around to keep himself busy, which is something.
When the time comes for Harry to walk down the aisle with the wedding bands, Regulus smiles encouragingly at him and sends him good luck. He does a great job, though. Doesn't run to them, walks in a straight line with chin raised and gives the wedding rings to the marriage officiant before hugging both his mom and Dorcas' legs. After that, he sits in the front row with his father, and Regulus quietly moves around to go back to his friend's seats. They saved his chair, which he thanked them for with a whisper, sitting by Evan's side.
Regulus does not cry with their wedding vows, but he can see from here that James is, which makes him smile stupidly. Regulus tries not to think much about how he'll cry at their wedding.
The ceremony passes in a blur, Dorcas and Lily kiss with matching smiles and happy eyes, and everyone claps at them with enthusiasm. Regulus attended only a few weddings in his life, but he quite likes the atmosphere, the smiles and the promise of long-lasting love pouring out from everyone. Weddings just make people more in love, like Barty resting his head on Evan's shoulder and kissing his knuckles, Sirius and Remus hugging as Remus kisses the top of Sirius' head, Mary and Marlene looking at each other with worship in their eyes and James' eyes searching for Regulus among the guests.
When he finds him, he smiles at Regulus and mouths, "I love you."
To which Regulus, mouths back: "Love you too."
They all go back to the house after that, Regulus waiting out for James so they can walk the way together. The green suit hugs his body in all the right places, and James kisses him as soon as his hands can reach Regulus.
"Missed you."
"I've been here all along," he teases him.
"But too far away," he complains. "Harry gave you any trouble?"
"No," Regulus shakes his head. "He was an angel."
"What a miracle." Regulus pinches him in a teasing manner. "Ready for dinner?"
"Can't wait," he kisses him one more time, giving his hand for James to hold and walking back to the house.
The tables are connected to each other, while Lily and Dorcas' table is at the head of the room. The, now, wives are now standing outside for photos with the guests, and James and Regulus wait for their turn.
He thinks this is probably the worst part, the one where they need to take thousands of photos. If it were for Regulus, his wedding would probably have twenty people, but knowing James, this number will double. He'll bring his entire family to his wedding and then some more.
Regulus realizes he's thinking way too much about his hypothetical wedding, but he'll blame Lily and Dorcas.
After a few minutes, it's finally their turn, and Regulus can't help the smile on his face. He's so happy for them.
"Congratulations," he tells them with honesty, hugging both of them tightly. "It was beautiful."
"Thank you, love," Lily laughs. "Come on, stay by my side."
The camera flashes, Regulus' smile so earnest it hurts his cheeks, and when they're done, all high with happiness and love, Lily looks around searching for Harry.
"Where's Harry? We need to take a family picture." Family. Because Regulus is a part of their mismatched family. Harry is not his son, but he's something very close to that and he'll continue being for the next few years. He'll see Harry grow and will belong to these three in a way he never did before, for every storm, they'll be here for each other. Sometimes family is not the one you were born in, but the one you choose as a part of you.
"Harry," James screams loudly, scaring some of the guests.
It works like a charm, and soon, Harry is running to them with his hair still messy.
"What?"
"Come take a picture," Lily calls him.
"Another one?" He asks, unpleased.
"The last one, I promise," Dorcas tells him.
"You better," he mutters with too much attitude for his age.
"Come on, you didn't take one with me, did you?" James smirks at him, picking Harry up with ease.
"Or with me," Regulus adds.
"Fine, but just because it's Dad and Reggie," he relents.
"It's my wedding, you little gremlin," Dorcas pokes him. "You'll take pictures with me."
"But Cas!" He widens his eyes in a pleading way.
"One more," she repeats. "Now smile."
All of them smile in giddiness, Harry laughing at something James does, Lily hugging him close and Dorcas' eyes shining to the camera. Regulus thinks this one turned out to be really good.
"See? Done," Lily tells Harry, back on the floor. "Now stop running around and go back inside for dinner, you need to eat."
"Grandma said she's making me a plate," Harry says. "Don't worry about me Mom!"
Lily's eyes soften, and she messes with his hair affectionately. "I will worry until you're old and grey."
"I will never get old!" He puffs his chest.
"Okay, Peter Pan," James laughs. "Come inside with me, no more running around."
"But—"
"Uh-uh," he shakes his head. "Food."
"Fine," he sighs.
"We got him," James tells Lily. "Enjoy your wedding, let us worry about the little heathen."
"Yeah, yeah," she waves him off. "See you guys later."
All the tables have the names on each seat, and James and Regulus end up sitting by Sirius and Remus' side and Mary and Marlene's, Harry with them. Barty, Pandora and Evan are on the other side, surprisingly sitting next to Narcissa.
The conversation flows easily, everyone talking about the ceremony and stories from before that. Apparently, Lily's dress zipper broke, Lily's mom argued with Dorcas' dad and Dorcas lost one of her earrings, needing to use one of Effie's. They tease James and his crying, but he takes it in good fun, and they praise Harry when he tells them about his super job of taking the rings to them.
Dinner passes in a blur, and soon it's time for the speeches. Dorcas' dad does a brief but honest one, wishing both of them happiness and companionship. Mary also does one, tearing up while she tells them how much she loves both. Unexpectedly, James is also on the road for a speech.
"Surprisingly, Lily trusted me enough to give a speech," he jokes, making people laugh. "I told her I had no idea what I was supposed to say, but then she said that there was no one else better to give a speech about love, so I'll try to do just that." He smiles easily, his eyes shining. "Funnily enough, Lily and Dorcas didn't start their story with love; it was quite the opposite, really. God, they hated each other at first," he fake shivers, receiving another wave of laughter. "But people usually say that when we know, we know, and I believe that when love is supposed to happen, it doesn't matter how many months or years it'll take to happen, it just will. Love doesn't care about the bumps on the way or how the story started, it'll happen if it's made to happen, and I'm quite grateful that, though Lily and Dorcas didn't start their story with love, love made them fall for each other and create such a beautiful bond, one that we're all celebrating today. Lily, thank you for giving me the best thing in my life, and Dorcas, thank you for loving Lily the way she always deserved and for being a part of my family. I love you both."
People clap, Lily smiles and Dorcas kisses her temple, but Regulus only has eyes for James. This force of a man who can pull everyone's attention to him like a magnet. He looks at James and thinks about his words, that love will happen if it needs to, and Regulus is just grateful that, though it took them years, love did happen to them.
When James sits again, Regulus kisses his cheek softly, nuzzling his nose on his skin.
"Good speech?" He asks him.
"Beautiful speech," he corrects. "I love you."
"And you didn't even drink yet," James teases him, grabbing Regulus' hand and kissing his knuckles. "I love you too, baby."
"You two are gross," Sirius says on his side.
"You're so annoying," Regulus grunts. "Remus, manage him."
"I manage him alright," he replies smugly.
"Moony," he hits his stomach lightly, his cheeks blushing.
"You're so beautiful, cariad."
Sirius blushes even harder, biting back a smile.
"Who's gross now?" Regulus comments, just to be annoying.
"Still you," he replies, but he's not looking at Regulus anymore, too busy staring at Remus with lovesick eyes.
"I can't stand them," he tells James, who's smiling at his best friend's antics. He's probably the first one in the line to cheer for their marriage.
"Liar," he whispers in his ear, kissing the skin under his earlobe. "You love that your brother is in love."
"Shut up," he puts a finger to his lips. "You can't give off all of my secrets like this." Because he always loved the fact that Sirius had Remus. Even when he was a kid, Regulus always knew that Sirius needed someone to take care of him, be his confidant, and he had Remus. He's not even sure who Sirius is supposed to be without his love for Remus, but Regulus also doesn't want to know. He wants Sirius to love Remus until the end of time. It's what he deserves.
"I will guard all of your secrets, promise," he kisses his fingertip, "No one will know how soft you are."
"I'm not soft."
"You're, love," he shakes his head, smiling. "You're so soft."
"James."
He kisses him, probably to shut him up and distract him, and Regulus is not proud to admit that he's right, because it works.
"Hey guys, party is on," Mary warns them, getting up.
Regulus turns his head, seeing that the ballroom where the party is supposed to be happening has just opened, and people are already walking in.
"Let's get drunk," Marlene suggests. "I bet twenty Lily is getting smashed."
"Thirty that she's going to make a fool of herself on the dance floor," Sirius adds.
"You're all horrible friends," Regulus tells them.
"Probably," Mary grins. "Let's go quickly, the newlyweds are about to have their first dance and we can't miss this, can we?"
They make a circle around Lily and Dorcas, a huge disco ball on the ceiling, and they start dancing to their song. Regulus is not surprised when a Hozier song starts playing as their first dance, because well, lesbians. Lily and Dorcas look at each other with warmth in their eyes, smiles soft and cheeks flushed. The lights are low and intimate for this moment. Regulus sags his back on James' chest, being hugged from behind as he rests his cheek against Regulus'. They twirl around the dancefloor, hands light and gentle when holding each other, and their expressions hold so much love it could fill the entire room— Maybe it does.
They finish the dance with a sweet kiss and a round of applause from the guests. After that, the dance floor becomes a place for everyone, and James doesn't waste a second before inviting Regulus to dance.
Hands on his shoulders, James' hands on his waist, and eyes of the color of Regulus' favorite shade. They sway to the rhythm of the soft melody, looking at each other and drunk on love.
"Do you know what I couldn't stop thinking about the entire day?" James asks him quietly, a conversation just for the two of them.
"What?"
"Our wedding," he confesses, making Regulus' heart flutter inside his ribcage.
"Yeah?" He gulps. "What about it?"
"How would it be. If I was going to cry when I first saw you walking down the aisle and about my vows," he tells him. "I think I already know what I'm going to say."
"You're full of shit."
"I'm not," he shakes his head, smiling like a fool. "It's pretty easy to know what I want to say to you about my love."
He feels his entire body heating up, but tries to keep his composure before he starts blushing like an idiot.
"I thought about it, too," he confesses. "I also think you will cry."
"Really? You thought about it?"
"For the entire day," he tells him, his thumb brushing against James' nape. "Small things, really."
"Tell me about it," he urges him.
"I think I want a late summer wedding, close to autumn, so there's still sun but a chilly breeze," he says with a small smile. "I'd be okay with a small wedding, but I know you'll want to invite your whole family, so it'll be quite big."
"We can do it in a very secluded place, so it feels intimate even with a lot of guests," James suggests. It feels like a dream, to be here right now talking about a future wedding that's not even real yet. A future wedding with James.
"I like the idea," he agrees. "Harry wants to give us our wedding rings."
"Of course he does," he laughs, the sound being Regulus' favorite in the whole world. "I guess he can have that."
"You'll give it to him in a heartbeat," Regulus teases him. "You really are going to marry me, huh?"
"I will," James twirls him around softly, bringing Regulus back until they're close enough to kiss with just a tilt of their heads. "That's fine with you?"
"More than fine," he whispers. "I want to marry you, too. More than anything."
"We will," James promises him. "And it'll be beautiful, because you're going to be walking straight to me."
"You're such a sap," he snorts.
"For you? Always," he kisses him softly. "I was thinking."
"Did it hurt?" He jokes.
"You're such a little shit," he says fondly. "As I was saying, I was thinking that maybe, after Dorcas and Lily's honeymoon and things settle down, we could travel somewhere," he suggests. Lily and Dorcas will spend a whole week in Bali for their honeymoon, and Harry will stay with James for the time being. "You're finishing the last editing of the book, so the time will be perfect."
He likes the idea. Likes picturing him and James somewhere else, all by themselves, exploring a new place together and creating memories.
"Where should we go?"
"I was thinking Búzios."
"In Brazil?" He asks, a little surprised.
"Yeah," he says. "We have a house there. It's private and quiet. Beautiful. I'd like you to meet there."
"Okay," he agrees easily. "I'd like to."
"Really?"
"Yes," he nods. "I want to see all of your favorite places."
"Anywhere is my favorite place when you're with me," James tells him softly.
Regulus could tell him a lot of things. He could tell James that he loves him once more. That he, too, feels like anywhere could be his favorite place if James is around. That he makes everything better and every single confession of his warms Regulus from the inside out. But Regulus keeps all of these words for himself, tilting his head up so he can kiss James and show him how much he loves him.
James invites Regulus in, opening his mouth for his tongue so they can kiss slowly on the dance floor like there's only them in the world.
They break the kiss breathlessly, resting their foreheads together and breathing each other in and out. His head is impregnated with James' existence, and Regulus doesn't want to change that. He wants every single one of his thoughts to have James in them.
"I can't wait to have an entire life by your side," James whispers to him, almost directly on his lips.
"Me too," he says it back, meaning every word.
James gives him one more kiss, and they keep dancing together slowly until the music starts to shift and people start to drink.
Regulus is not sad about it, because he knows there will be more slow dances in the future and sweet confessions. There's no borrowed time between them, they're creating an entire life for the two of them. They have enough time for their future, forever still not being enough.
The music changes, happy and animated beats pulsing on the dance floor, the lights getting darker and blinking, people laughing and dancing with drinks in their hands.
Regulus dances with his friends, with his brother, with Harry and James. He sweats, his body heating up, and he drinks enough alcohol to start getting tipsy and too happy. Regulus has fun, hyping Lily up when she decides it's a great idea to dance to Gasolina and indulging Mary's sexy dance when Rihanna plays.
After a few hours dancing, Regulus feels exhausted but satiated. He goes to sit by Sirius' side, who's also very sweaty and tired, his hair wide and curly, his tie loose and his shirt with a few buttons open, his jacket lost somewhere else.
"Lily is not going to remember a single thing about this tomorrow," Regulus comments, watching Lily dance clumsily with a bottle of champagne in her hand, Barty dancing with her and looking like he's having the time of his life.
"The party is the only part you can truly enjoy at your wedding," Sirius snorts. "I don't even remember what I had for dinner on my own, but I do remember grinding on Remus after a few champagne glasses."
"Ravioli," he informs him.
"What?"
"What you had for dinner at your wedding," he laughs. Sirius and Remus had a small and lovely wedding in Wales, close to Remus' hometown. "I also remember you drunk and crying because you just loved Remus so much."
"You're laughing now, but at your own wedding, I bet you'll do the same. Or maybe James will." Regulus finds James on the dance floor with Harry, both of them jumping and twirling to an Abba song.
"What's with people talking to me about my hypothetical wedding today?"
"It's just what weddings do, they make you want to see everyone getting married," he grins at him. "But you want it, right? To get married."
"Yeah," he sighs. "I do."
Sirius stays quiet for a few beats, observing people on the dance floor, lost in his mind.
"It's weird. A few months ago, I was still thinking of you as my little brother whom I needed to protect and take care of, and now you're thinking about marriage already and I feel old."
"You are old, Sirius," he smiles. "Still your little brother, though."
"I know," he rolls his eyes. "But though I still worry senseless about you, it's less now. For a while, I put my life on hold because I thought you'd need me, but you don't. Not much, anyway. You have your own life and your way of solving your problems, and I don't know, I guess I can finally accept that you're all grown up."
"It only took you a few years," Regulus teases him, pretending to be impressed. Sirius pushes him away playfully. "Look at us, we're finally only brothers."
"Look at us indeed," he smiles at Regulus.
"I will always need you, you know that, right?"
"I do."
"It's just that I can handle things and still want you there for me," he explains. "Doesn't mean you need to put your life on pause for that. I never wanted you to."
"I know, Reg," he bumps his shoulder against Regulus'. "I'm glad I know how to deal with that now. I needed to worry less about you and focus more on myself. No offense."
"None taken." All Regulus ever wanted was for Sirius to build his own life without thinking about how it would impact Regulus. It's the reason why he left for France. Sirius gave up a lot for Regulus, and he doesn't need to anymore.
"So because of that," he goes on, "I finally could stop and think about the things I want for my life now that you're good on your own and I'm okay with that."
"Yeah?" Regulus turns his head to stare at him. "What did you get?"
Sirius looks at him quietly for a bit, his expression soft despite the slight flush in his cheeks.
"Remus and I are going to petition for adoption in the summer."
Regulus' heart stops, his eyes widening in surprise.
"Really?" His voice is all but a whisper.
"Really."
"Sirius," he breathes out. "Oh my god. I'm so happy for you." He throws himself at Sirius, hugging him tightly and sinking his fingers into his back. "You're going to be the best dad ever."
And Regulus is sure of that. Sirius raised him more than his parents ever did, and Regulus turned out okay. Whoever becomes Sirius and Remus' kid will be the luckiest kid in the world to have them as parents.
"Thanks, Reggie," he tells him quietly, his voice full of emotion. "We're a bit scared that things won't go that well, but we're also hopeful. We've been talking about it for a while, but now feels like the right time. Things are finally okay, aren't they?"
"More than okay," he promises him, breaking their hug. "You two are going to do great."
"I hope so," he smiles, happy. "I didn't tell no one yet."
"I'm the first one to know?" He asks, surprised.
"Yeah," Sirius nods at him, his expression gentle. "I wanted to tell you first."
Regulus doesn't know what to say. All his life, he was always the last one to know about Sirius' things. Not because his brother didn't trust him, but because Regulus was always too young to be any help. But not anymore. Now, his brother is telling this before anyone else, and Regulus marvels at how far they've come.
"I— Thanks for telling me," he swallows down all of the feelings threatening to spill out.
"Of course, Reggie," he squeezes his arm, eyes glassy.
"I'm so happy for you," he repeats.
"We're really excited," Sirius confesses. "I didn't think I could still get excited about things I want to do with Remus, but oh well. Excitement never faded away with him."
"You're such a sap," he grins. "Your kid will be the luckiest one ever."
"They will, won't they?" He smiles fondly. "They will be so loved."
"They will," Regulus agrees, "By all of us."
"Life turned out to be quite good for us," he says quietly, almost thoughtfully.
"It will only get better," he tells him. "But you shouldn't be having these types of thoughts at a wedding."
"Quite depressing, isn't it?"
"Too much thinking," he says. "Let's go back to dance, you love this song."
"Fine," he sighs, offering his hand for Regulus to pull him out of his seat.
Regulus guides his brother back to the dancefloor, delivering him right to Remus' arms and smiling to both of them, winking before he leaves them to it. He passes Barty and Evan, shaking their head to the music's beat. Mary teaches Pandora some of her moves while Marlene laughs and Lily and Dorcas sway while they embrace, singing the lyrics together. Regulus finally gets to James, Harry now dancing with his grandparents, and he grins at his boyfriend.
"Hey, you."
"He,y yourself," James replies, hands finding Regulus' waist like a magnetic pull. "Alright?"
"Alright," he nods. "This is a good wedding."
"Any reason to?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Don't think so," Regulus shakes his head. "I'm just happy."
"I get that," he says in understatement. "Today is a very happy day."
"It is," he agrees.
And maybe, not all days will be this happy, but Regulus doesn't think he cares or is scared of bad ones. Because in the end, he knows he'll have James, and even bad days can turn into okay ones with him.
"I like you happy." James brushes his fingers on Regulus' cheek smoothly.
"You make me happy," he grins at him.
"Look at that, you're turning into a sweet talker after the alcohol."
"Learned with the best," he tells him, coming closer so their noses are inches apart.
"You learned alright," he snorts. "You're so beautiful, did you know that?"
"Who's the sweet talker now?"
"Guilty," he mutters with a smile before kissing Regulus.
Their futures look bright and good, everything is in place for better days. Regulus built a new life in a city he abandoned once, he has a job he really likes, new friends and the old ones close to him again, his relationship with his brother is awesome and he has James as a boyfriend, a boyfriend who loves him and shouts this fact from the top of his lungs without shame.
Regulus never imagined this life for himself, only wished for it in his dreams, but right now, kissing and dancing with James, he's grateful that this turned out to be his life. He would choose this one a thousand times.
Notes:
In case you tried to translate what "fodendo no pelo" means and didn't get a translation that made sense, I'm here to explain to you that "no pelo" it's actually a internet slang here in brazil, which basically means do something without caution, safety. Fodendo means fucking, so fodendo no pelo literally means having sex without protection 😭
Also, to me, Mary's Brazilian name is Maria Júlia, if you're Brazilian please agree with me, she's so Maria Júlia guysOh jegulus, you're so precious to me. Initially, I wasn't planning on writing Dorcas and Lily's wedding because I'm always writing weddings at the end of my fics, but I just couldn't ignore the fact they were supposed to marry, so here we are, love dorlily a lot.
HAPPILY (or sadly) I'm here to tell you guys this fic is officially done, I finished writing the last two chs yesterday, so I'll be posting again tomorrow and then the epilogue on sunday.
Next chapter we will be in Rio de Janeiro! Excited to have Reg in Brazil.
See you xx
Chapter 19
Notes:
last chapter! if you're curious about what Búzios looks like, I suggest searching some videos on tiktok, it might help.
I'm not sure if you guys are into that, but I made a playlist for this chapter in case you want to get in the mood, it's mostly Brazilian songs but oh well
Have a good reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The bright sun and blue sky hurts Regulus' eyes, but he can't stop staring at the beautiful scenery all around him. Búzios is a really beautiful city.
They arrived in Rio three hours ago, landing at the city's airport. The flight was long and boring, even in the first class there wasn't much to do. They slept, Regulus finished a book and they both watched movies. James told him stories about spending holidays at Búzios and his favorite spots there that he wanted to show Regulus, and little by little, the hours passed.
Once they were in Rio de Janeiro, they needed to drive almost three hours to get to Búzios, which is in the opposite direction of the capital. Regulus wanted to stay in the city for a little longer; It was morning when they arrived, and Regulus watched from the window of their car people doing morning runs by the beautiful beach, the Christ from a distance and the city coming alive. He wanted to stay and visit all of the places James grew up around, visit his childhood neighborhood, the beach close by his house that he visited daily and much more. But there wasn't enough time for that, they'd only stay for four days and then come back to London. James promised him he'd bring Regulus back so they could visit all the tourist's places and James' favorite ones, plus to meet the rest of his family that still lives here.
Regulus couldn't stop staring at their route through the window, he knew he was acting like a proper gringo, but it was so different from the places Regulus had visited. There was so much beach all the way, so much green and the sky was so blue. It was the opposite of cold and grey London, Rio was vivid and bright, and it felt like Regulus was currently in a little paradise.
He proved his theories when they got to Búzios.
Búzios was surrounded by the ocean, anywhere you stared you could catch a bit of the sparkling turquoise water that looked extremely beautiful and crystal from here. The peninsula was small and cozy in a way, the roads were narrow, with small houses everywhere and some manor up the hills. The landscape was mesmerizing, full of sun, blue sky and sea. Regulus could understand why Búzios was one of James' favorite places, because besides being beautiful and paradisiacal, it also had a feeling of intimacy and secrecy, like they were recluse from the real world.
Regulus could barely believe it when the car parked in front of a big house. It was modern, but mixed with what you would expect from a beach house. It was the only house on the street for a few miles, up in the hill, with big windows, wood columns and beige paint. There were trees and greenery all around the house, but on the back, down the hill, you could see the sea from a small distance. It was breathtaking, and Regulus couldn't really believe this place existed.
James speaks a few things in Portuguese with their driver, and clasps him on the back before grabbing their suitcases, waving at him soon after for a goodbye. Regulus does the same, not knowing what they said but knowing he's leaving. He watches the car drive away, and then it's just the two of them.
"This house feels surreal," he confesses, following James through the small path of stairs that leads to the big wooden door.
"Dad bought it from an old football player years ago, then restored the house until mom was in love with it," he explains, smiling fondly. "You'll love it."
"I already do," he says, honestly. "This place is so beautiful, I think it's prettier than Sidney was."
"Lot less deadly animals, that's for sure," he grins down at Regulus, opening the door for him.
The inside of the house smells salty from the ocean and woody, a warm scent that soothes all of Regulus' body. The house it's big, as he knew it would be, and the decoration inside is casual but beachy, the big windows illuminating everything with natural light. The walls are all painted in a cream color, and most of the decorations are white or blue, with wood details everywhere, on the windows frames, the furniture and the floor. It's an open space house, the living room, kitchen and dining room not being separated by any walls. There's a lot of paintings hanging around, but only a few photos.
What catches Regulus' attention, though, is the big balcony outside. He walks there, sliding the glass door to the side before stepping outside, and he gasps softly at the view. He can see miles and miles of clouds and sea from here, the image beautiful. There's a stair leading to a downstairs backyard with a pool and a small open kitchen area.
"Liked the place?" James asks him from behind.
"This is so mesmerizing," he whispers. "I can't believe you have a house like this one."
He knows James is rich and could have probably twenty houses like this one all over the world, but even Regulus, who was rich once upon a time, never stayed at somewhere like this. And though the house is big, it's not even overly luxurious, it's cozy and warm, but the place makes it feel like this house it's something more, not having much to do with the money but where it is located.
"My parents have it, not me," he replies with amusement. "Let me show you our room."
They come back inside, climbing a set of stairs before getting to the second floor, where the rooms are. James guides him to the last door of the hallway, showing Regulus a spacious room, with king size bed and an ensuite bathroom with only wooden columns separating the bathroom from the bedroom, the toilet secluded in a small room with door,— James could watch him shower and do his skin care from bed. The walls are painted in lime green, the furniture still wooden, but the best part is the big window in their room, showing the same scenery from the balcony. Regulus could live here forever, he thinks.
"We should move here and never leave," he says, half meaning it.
"Of course, love. Why didn't I ever think about that?" He wonders jokingly. "Do you want to change before we go out?"
"We're going out?" He asks him, surprised. He thought maybe James was too tired or jet lagged to go out now, that they probably would go out at night.
"I'm starving," he reveals. "I want to show you one of my favorite restaurants by the beach."
"Okay," he nods eagerly. "I need to change." Regulus is wearing sweatpants and a loose shirt, but he thinks he won't survive much in this heat with these clothes. The AC makes it bearable, but he knows the sun is strong outside.
"Me too," James agrees, positioning their suitcases on the floor.
Regulus packed light, only summer clothes even if James told him that technically Brazil is in autumn now, which doesn't make any sense when you look at the bright sun outside. Regulus feels like he's in summer, but James explained to him that in some places of Brazil, the seasons are a mess, and even in winter some places are not that cold. Regulus doesn't really care, he loves that they're in autumn and he still feels warm enough to be in summer.
With clothes changed, both in linen shorts, light shirts and sunglasses, they're ready. James insists on Regulus applying some sunscreen, but he doesn't have the same care for himself, telling Regulus he has enough melanin for both of them. Prick.
It's when they're in the small garage that Regulus stops in his tracks.
"What the fuck is that?" He asks.
"This," James grins, "Is a buggy."
"A what?"
Regulus is looking at a car, he thinks, except it's small and entirely open, without walls or ceiling. It looks like one of those safari cars, but it's way smaller.
"You never rode in a buggy before?"
"No, James," he looks at him in disbelief. Regulus lived in Paris then in London, where does he think Regulus would drive in this? "I usually ride in normal cars with walls and a ceiling. Not in this."
"Well, everyone here rides in buggys," he tells him. "It's lighter and smaller, some cars can't even drive in some streets here, this is practical and cultural. Now get in."
"Is this safe?" He asks, doubtful.
"Safer than ever, love," he grins. "There's even a seatbelt."
Regulus sighs, knowing he'll lose this battle. Plus, if everyone rides in these things here, it must be safe, right?
He sits on the thing, putting his seatbelt and holding tightly anywhere his hands can reach, the thing doesn't even have windows. James doesn't look scared, turning the thing on and grinning with the buggy purring. Regulus feels his body shake alongside the vehicle, dreading the open space.
"Hold on tight," is all James warns him before he starts driving.
It's definitely an experience. Regulus' body bumps on the road, holding tightly so he doesn't fly away. Not that he thinks he will, but this thing is slightly brutal, throwing him away at every turn. The wind messes his hair, whistling in his ear and hitting his face strongly, and Regulus is thankful for his sunglasses. James looks like he's having the time of his life, and he's too damn pretty all carefree, grinning with hair flying and sun kissing his brown skin. Regulus feels a little feral with it.
Búzios is small, so in a few minutes they're close to one of the beaches James' favorite restaurant is. Here, Regulus can see more people, probably tourists, though James told him there's not much tourists after march, when the rainy season starts and people go back to work after carnaval. The beach sand is mostly empty right now, with some tables from other restaurants there, and Regulus captures some yachts and boats on the water.
The restaurant James wanted to go to is located on the cusp of the beach, built in an elevated point that overlooks the ocean.
"This is Porto da Barra," he tells him. "It's mostly restaurants built to overlook the sea. Awesome place to watch the sun set."
"It's nice," Regulus tells him, trying not to use the word beautiful again even though it is. "What does it mean? Porto whatever you said." He knows his porto sounds awful.
"Port of Barra," he translates. "Barra is used as the name of a place sometimes, like Barra da Tijuca, so it's just that. The port of Barra."
"I was expecting something less literal."
"Nop," he laughs. "Búzios most famous place is the Rua das pedras, which literally means stone streets because it's a street full of stones where we walk on."
"Creative," he snorts.
The waiter on the door greets them, and James replies something in Portuguese while Regulus keeps looking at both of them trying to catch if something sounds familiar. Besides the obrigado, that means thank you, he doesn't understand anything else.
They sit on the table closest to the beach, being separated only by a fence. There's less yachts and boats on this side, but Regulus can't lie about the view, it's stunning.
"What do you want to eat?" James asks him.
Regulus looks at him, unamused. "I don't know how to read in Portuguese, James."
"Oh, right," he laughs. "I can translate to you."
"You know what? Just order what you think I'm going to like," he says, trusting him. "You know what I like, so."
"Me," he winks at him, making Regulus roll his eyes.
"Besides you."
"You should only like me," he teases him.
"That's borderline problematic," he smiles. "But it's something close to that."
"You're so sweet, love."
Regulus realizes James is more carefree and smiley here. Surrounded by the beach, the sun, the Brazilians around him and the Portuguese flying through the wind melodiously. It's not that James is stiff and unhappy in London, but there's more lightness surrounding him right now and Regulus quite likes it. He enjoys knowing that James loves this place so much, it pours out of him.
James orders for both of them, sharing pleasantries with the waiter and laughing at something, and though Regulus doesn't understand, he watches him with soft eyes and a stupid smile on his face. James was born to burn bright and smile for eternity, and this is easier for him here.
They wait for their food with drinks already on the table, Regulus drinking something with alcohol that tastes amazing and fruity.
"My parents loved coming here," he tells Regulus. "They still do, actually, I think they like it here more than the beach."
"It's a nice place," Regulus looks around. "The view it's beautiful, too. Your parents still come here a lot?"
"Mostly when it's winter or autumn back home," he smiles at him. "Mom hates the cold, so they try to avoid the holidays when Búzios is too crowded and come towards November or early December. In January the cruise season starts and Búzios is one of the most common pit stops."
"They have cruises here too?" He asks surprised.
"Not here," he laughs. "It usually comes from São Paulo's coast, and it stops a little further. Then, they catch small boats that bring them to the port. Not this one, one close to downtown."
"So you're telling me this is usually busting with people left and right."
"Exactly," he nods. "From December to March, at least. Then it's better. My parents normally stay a few weeks in the capital with our family, then they came here to be alone for a few days. It's been almost two years since I came here, though."
"Have you brought another partner here?" Regulus asks, wanting the truth. He knows James had a few years of dating on him, but sometimes it sucks the idea that James did with his exes what he does with Regulus.
"Never," he promises him, wanting to smile. "I did take a girlfriend to Rio once, but that was it. Búzios is different, it's too personal. I don't bring just anyone here."
"So I'm special, huh?" Regulus fights back a grin.
"You know you are," he reaches for his hand on top of the table, holding it softly. "The only people I brought here were Harry and Sirius."
"My brother came here?" He's not sure why he's so surprised.
"When we were nineteen, yes," he nods.
"I don't remember that," he frowns.
"It was in the middle of uni and we were both being irresponsible."
"Typical," he says fondly. Regulus imagines Sirius here, impressed by everything surrounding him, taking millions of pictures and getting sunburnt. "Did Harry like it?"
"He doesn't find much joy in travelling with his old man," James smiles. "He was five at the time and only cared about the beach, but maybe in a few years he'll grow to love it as much as I do."
"Maybe one day he'll bring his partner here too and give you a heart attack," he teases him.
"We're not talking about that," he warns him, pretending to be serious. "He'll date when he's twenty."
"If it helps you to sleep at night," Regulus shrugs, grinning.
"He'll have your help to date around," he says, like he just realized that. "I'm fucked, aren't I?" It warms something in Regulus, the reality that he will watch Harry grow.
"You're too dramatic," he laughs. "I'm hoping to have a few more years with you before you die from a heart attack."
"Lots of years," James corrects him, kissing his hand.
"Fine," Regulus softens.
The rest of their lunch it's easy and warm, as most things with James are. He tells Regulus a lot about his favorite memories here and the plans he has for the next four days. Regulus learns about his favorite beaches, things to do at night and other restaurants they need to go to. He loves their routine in London, but Regulus also loves the idea of having four days of James' complete attention on him.
The food is delicious and Regulus enjoys every bit of it. Because they arrived in Búzios already close to the afternoon, they both order dessert and more appetizers to wait for the sunset.
When the sky turns into a pretty shade of orange, Regulus thinks he's seeing one of the prettiest things in the world. The sun shining in the water, the sky a palette of soft colors and James by his side, glowing with the sun and being so beautiful it hurts.
Regulus feels his heart full, and he's sure that he wants this for the rest of his life.
After that, they go back home with the sunset following them until it's finally getting dark. Regulus is with stomach full and a little sleepy, so they shower together and nap for a few hours. James was adamant that they needed to live the first days fully, so he wanted to go to a bar at night in the Rua das Pedras, which apparently is a tourist spot that Regulus needed to see.
They're a bit tired but mostly rested when they awake around eight, and they change into night clothes before James calls an Uber for them, wanting to drink this time. Opposite to the calm and mostly empty beach at lunch, the Rua das Pedras is a little crowded with people. Restaurants lighted up, music playing from bar to bar, stores open and people taking photos left and right. It's vivid and animated, Regulus can see the beach from where he is, and the streets are indeed made of stone. It's a different atmosphere from how it was at day, but Regulus likes it just the same.
James guides them to a bar with a small band playing soft music, and they grab themselves a table for two where they can still watch the street. They order drinks and eat appetizers, sharing light touches and small kisses. The music creates a nice atmosphere and Regulus doesn't feel like partying, but like resting his head on James' shoulder and kissing slowly. It's nice and romantic, something they didn't do before because things in London are usually rushed. There are jobs, expectations, needing to be home at a certain hour, parenting and much more. But right here there's no rush, just the two of them enjoying some drinks and good food, talking softly among themselves and sharing warm glances.
At some point, some couples and friends start dancing together to the slow beat of the songs the live band is singing, the guy's voice smooth and husky. Regulus doesn't understand a single word, but James sings some of them under his breath, hitting his fingers lightly to the song's beat on Regulus' arm.
"Want to dance?" Regulus almost doesn't believe that the words came out of his mouth.
James looks at him in surprise. "Really?"
"Answer quickly before I change my mind."
He laughs, getting up without a second thought and offering his hand to Regulus, guiding their bodies to the small crowd in front of the makeshift stage.
James brings him close by the waist, holding Regulus' other hand to his chest, his cheek against Regulus' cheek. They start swaying softly to the music.
"Do you know the name of this song?" James asks him.
"You know that I don't."
"It's a Brazilian classic," he tells him quietly, his voice soft. "Onde anda você, it was written by a famous Brazilian poet. They sing, e por falar em saudade, por onde anda você." James' voice is deep and low in Portuguese.
"Which means?" He asks, only recognizing saudade and você.
"And speaking about saudade, where are you," James translates.
"Because the person they sing about means saudade to them?" He guesses.
James hums. "They miss the other person too much, to the point they associate saudade with them."
"A love song, then."
"Yeah," he feels James' smile against his skin. "It's a love song. A very famous one."
"It's nice," he tells him.
"It is," he agrees. They sway together, James' heart a steady rhythm under Regulus' palm. Then, "Thanks for coming here with me."
"Wouldn't miss for anything in the world." And he means it.
He would go anywhere in the world with James, and James knows it too.
They dance for two more songs before coming back to their table, drinking one more glass before deciding they're too tired from the flight to stay until midnight.
Once they're back to the house, kissing is easy and muscle memory. They kiss on the way to their room, familiar and still electric touches all over Regulus' body. They're slow and lazy, but Regulus doesn't care, enjoying every second of it.
It's a little late when they finally lie together in bed, hairs messy, swollen lips and glinting eyes. Regulus falls asleep with head on James' chest, letting his heartbeat lull him to sleep.
"Love you," he hears James whisper to him.
It's the best sleep he had in days.
The next day, Regulus awakes with lips against his neck. His body awakes before his brain, and the first thing Regulus can feel are sensations. There's a hard, warm body glued to his back, soft lips on his neck and hot breathing on his skin, causing tiny goosebumps in his entire naked body. There's a pool of need coursing through his lower stomach, and as Regulus' eyes flutter, a raspy sound escapes his lips.
Regulus feels fingers playing with his folds and a hard length on his ass, pressing on him. His brain is still foggy and sleepy when Regulus follows the impulse in his body, rolling his hips and seeking more of the funny feeling between his thighs, causing him to rub against the hard length. He hears a small gasp close to his ear, blinking and doing again, his brain slowly getting to work.
"Good morning, love," James' deep, husky morning voice says in his ear, making Regulus moan just from the sound of it.
"What are you—" he cuts himself off when his breath hitches, only now realizing James is doing circled movements in his clit. "Oh."
"You're needy even in your sleep, baby," James tells him, biting his earlobe and grinding against Regulus' ass. "I woke up to you grinding that perky ass of yours all over my cock," he licks the skin under his ear, making Regulus shiver. "Having a nice dream?"
"I don't—" He pants when James finds the perfect rhythm, noticing himself getting wet, "—Remember."
"Must've been good, you were moaning," he kisses his neck, lowering his lips as he goes. "It gave me ideas."
"Loved your idea," he breathes out. "Wouldn't mind waking up like this more often."
"Mhm," he hums in his ear, middle finger sliding up and down between his folds, coating his cunt with his precum. "Thought you would think so, your pussy is always eager to have me, isn't that true?"
"Yes," he whimpers, still too groggy from sleep. "Don't stop, James. Please."
James grunts against his neck, kissing and licking as if he wants to take a bite out of Regulus, his fingers playing with his clit in a perfect way and making Regulus' spine tingle with desire, his cunt pulsing. Regulus rolls his hips, holding tight to James' thigh behind him as he gets closer and closer.
Maybe it's because he's sleepy and loose, but the tiny whimpers that come out of his mouth are needy and high, barely sounding like Regulus.
"You sound so good, love."
"I'm— ah, 'gonna come," he pants out, hiding his face on his pillow.
"Get yourself wet and loose for my cock, baby," James tells him. "Don't hide. I want to hear you."
Regulus' breath speeds up a bit, even if he's still relaxed enough from sleep. He obeys James, gasping softly and rolling his hips, seeking for more and more, until he's trembling and coming from stimulation.
"That's it," James hums in his ear, fingers spreading Regulus' cum all over his cunt. Regulus can feel it running down to his thighs, but he doesn't really care. "My turn now, love."
He rubs the tip of his cock between Regulus folds, making him squirm a bit when it brushes on his swollen clit, and slowly, so fucking slowly, James guides his cock inside. On his side and from behind, the position it's not the best in the world, but sometimes, sex is about feeling rather than the right position.
Regulus moans when James fills him up, his bare skin turning everything better. James curses in Portuguese close to his ear, sinking his face in Regulus' neck before he starts thrusting in him from behind, hips flexing and cock going deep.
"God, you feel so fucking good," he breathes out, voice on Regulus' skin. "Your sloppy pussy tightens so perfectly around me, love."
"I'm so full," he moans brokenly. "James. Harder."
"Yeah, baby?" He nuzzles his nose under Regulus' ear, his chest engulfing Regulus' smaller back. James' fingers grip Regulus' waist tightly, and he thrusts harder inside of Regulus' cunt, the squelching noise obscene in the quiet room. "Like that?"
"Don't stop," he begs him, nails sinking on James' thigh. "You feel amazing."
"You're so beautiful, love," he tells him, the sweet words the opposite of his hard thrusts. "Such a pretty, good boy. I'll fill you up with all of my cum until it's dripping out of you."
Regulus shivers with the promise, his cunt clenching around James' cock and making him whimper. He's not sure when the idea of milking James dry started to drive him half mad in desire, but Regulus craves for it, to have him finishing inside of his pussy and then having all of it running down his thighs.
"You want that?" James asks him, his balls slapping Regulus' back thighs loudly, doing a mess out of Regulus.
"Yes," he nods, rolling his hips to get James deeper. "Please, James."
"I love when you ask me for it," he confesses, his grip bruisingly on Regulus' waist, shoving him deeper on his cock. "Touch yourself, love."
Regulus obeys immediately, his free hand lowering between his thighs and playing with his clit while James keeps thrusting into him. It's too much, making Regulus squirm and moan, his second orgasm almost there, causing havoc in Regulus' body.
"Please," he pleads, not even knowing what he's asking for, his brain still malfunctioning. "James, please."
James bites his neck, his tongue licking at the skin soothingly, and Regulus moans loudly, thankful there's only them here.
"Caralho, you're making such a mess, Reg," he pants, thrusts getting sloppier and harder. "So fucking good, baby. Such a good boy."
"Want you dripping out of me," he breathes out, his fingers faster on his clit, the tingling growing and making his body tremble with it. "Want to cum. Fuck, please, James."
"Almost there, baby," he sucks on the mark bites in his neck. "You're doing great, baby, keep going."
Regulus bites his lower lip, fingers getting soaked and clit sensitive from his ministrations, he can feel his orgasm building, moaning helplessly when his entire body jerks and he comes hard, clenching tightly against James' cock.
He grunts, fucking into Regulus harder and roughly, until his thighs clench and he comes in Regulus, thrusting shallowly as he rides his orgasm, face hidden in Regulus' throat. Regulus enjoys the feeling of having James' cum inside of him, greedily wanting it all as it fills him up.
Regulus tries to regulate his breathing, his body sweaty and curls gluing to his forehead. James kisses his nape sweetly as he softens inside of Regulus, slowly getting out of him. Regulus' cunt clenches around nothing, and he can feel James' cum, combined to his, running down his pussy.
"Let me see," James asks directly in his ear, making Regulus shiver.
He kneels on the bed, nudging Regulus to get on his back. Regulus opens his legs, and James stops in the empty space with hands on Regulus' knees and eyes on Regulus' dripping cunt.
"You have no idea," his chest heaves, "How hot it is to watch my cum oozing out of your cunt."
"Take a picture so I can see," he smirks lazily at him, too tired already.
"I might," he laughs. "Who has a breeding kink now, love?"
"Maybe we both have," he snorts.
"God, I want to bury my face in your pussy right now," he tells him with voice heavy, dripping with seriousness and desire.
"I can't take it," he shakes his head. "I'm sore, James," he whispers softly.
"Let me soothe it with my tongue."
"Now it's not the time for your obsession with my cunt."
"But love," he breathes out, hypnotized. "You're dripping."
"I can feel it," he lets him know, amused. James licks his lower lip, eyes darkening as a man starving. It's really hot when James gets pussy obsessed, how eager he gets to simply taste Regulus without wanting anything else from it. "Beg for it," he decides.
"Please, baby," he starts. "Please, let me have your pussy. I'll do anything you want."
"Just a taste," he warns him.
"I promise," he nods.
Regulus calls him closer with a single finger, James obeys, his arms sliding under Regulus' thighs.
"Go on," he widens his legs. "Don't get too eager."
James nods, sighing softly before burying his face between Regulus' legs, his tongue eagerly lapping at his soaked cunt as he sucks on Regulus' clit, making his body jolt with how oversensitive he is there. James groans against his pussy, like he just tasted the best thing ever and Regulus' pussy is actually ambrosia. He's ridiculous, but Regulus finds it too hot to make fun of him about it right now.
He doesn't stop, eating Regulus out until his thighs are quivering and Regulus is practically screaming from pleasure. He should tell him to stop, it's too much, Regulus feels like he'll explode, but James doesn't stop, his tongue entering Regulus' cunt and his nose brushing against Regulus' clit, driving him mad with pleasure.
"It's too much," he cries out, fingers tight against James' strands. "Fuck, James." Regulus' whole body is jerking and trembling, his cunt pulsing nonstop, and Regulus' mind goes numb when James cheats and adds a single finger to help on his job of tearing Regulus apart.
He opens his mouth to scream something, cry out, but his voice gives out when Regulus' orgasm comes too fast, too hard, making him see black spots on his visions for a beat before he's coming all over James' mouth. Correction, before he's squirting all over James' face.
His entire body spasms, his pussy pouring out squirt as James watches everything with amazement in his face, his finger curling inside of Regulus' cunt and making him cum harder, wetting the sheet and causing a big mess.
It's silent for a few beats, Regulus trying to get his thoughts back after such a mind-blowing orgasm and James too stunned to speak.
"Oh my god," he whispers. "I can't believe you just squirted."
"Go fuck yourself," he says, breathless, feeling everything sticky and wet now.
"You just squirt. All over yourself," he repeats.
"Yes, James, I noticed that."
"I didn't even know I could do that," he tells him, in awe. But his amazement it's short, because he looks down at the mess all over Regulus and their bed and he starts smirking smugly. "Guess I'm that good."
"You're so annoying," he grunts.
"How many guys made you squirt again, love?"
None. Regulus managed all of them by himself when he had enough time in his hands, most guys have no idea how to make a pussy orgasm, let alone squirt.
"Shut up."
"How many, Regulus."
"Just you," he breathes out, hiding his face behind his hands. He can't believe he squirted all over James' face.
"That's right, just me," he grins cockily. "Twice."
"Technically the other time was all me," he corrects him. "You were just there to watch."
"It was you, but it was because of me," he refuses to back down on this one. "And now, you squirted all over my face."
"James," he grunts.
"That was so hot, love," he tells him, baffled. "So fucking hot. Can we do it again?"
"You stay away from my pussy," he points a finger at him, noticing some of it got into James' chin.
"Do you know what that means?"
"That you know how to eat pussy?"
"That you need to marry me now," he says, too confident for Regulus' liking. "Your words not mine."
"I'm never letting you come near my cunt again," he scoffs. "You're insufferable."
"And I just made you squirt," he winks at him. "Plus, we both know you're too much of a slut to not let me have your pussy."
"I hate you," he glares at him.
"I love you," he grins. "Shower?"
"Can't feel my legs," he mumbles.
"We can fix that," James says, grabbing Regulus by the ankles and pulling him to the edge of the bed, until he can pick Regulus up in his arms.
They go to shower, and if Regulus spends most of the time kissing James under the water, then it's entirely his problem.
James changes the sheets after they're done, and Regulus surprises himself with the breakfast already made on the kitchen countertop. James probably paid someone to deliver breakfast for them every morning, Regulus wouldn't put it behind him, and he knows James didn't do any of this by himself; He was too busy fucking Regulus to consciousness.
They're going to the beach today, and with the bright sun outside, they won't have any problems with their plans. James eventually gets downstairs, wearing nothing but red swim trunks hugging his thighs. Regulus at least put on a shirt.
"Did you pay someone to deliver breakfast for us?" He asks, eating a piece of melon.
"Yeah, Nilce. She usually cooks for my parents when they're here, so I asked a favor for her."
"Hope she left before you started to make me scream for the entire neighborhood to hear," he deadpans.
"She lost a very hot show," he grins wolfishly at him.
"You're a pig, Potter," he rolls his eyes at him.
"I'm aware, that's different," he puts some coffee in his mug. "You sound very hot when you're being fucked properly." Regulus crosses his legs discreetly, hating how the simplest praise from James makes him horny.
"You should stay in complete silence for the next five minutes."
"Stop pretending you don't like me telling you how fucking hot you're out of the bedroom," he says with amusement. "You're a goner for this shit, love."
"Two days away from my pussy," he decides.
"I call it five hours."
Regulus rolls his eyes with fake annoyance, filling his plate with food and grabbing some orange juice.
"Eat and be quiet."
James doesn't stay quiet, but Regulus didn't want him to, not really. He starts talking about breakfast, about the beach they're going to today and where they can have dinner tonight. Regulus hums to his plans, nodding along and eating in silence while he admires James' naked chest and easy excitement. It's in moments like this that Regulus realizes he's really pathetically in love with James Potter, to the point that he's smitten with him talking about sea water while half naked.
After that, they're ready for the beach. James finally puts on a shirt, and Regulus offers him his prescription sunglasses, putting his normal ones inside of the case in his tote bag. The wind messes up his hair while they drive to the beach's direction, but Regulus doesn't care, watching the view with the warm sun burning his skin.
When they get to the beach, Regulus is speechless. There's a lot of beach umbrellas and chaise lounge chairs on the sand, and kiosks a few meters from each other. The beach it's not too big, but it's packed with some people nonetheless.
James guides him to one of the empty chairs, talking something to one of the owners with ease.
The waves don't seem too strong, and the water looks crystal clear, turquoise from a distance. Regulus finds everything beautiful, wanting to be here forever.
The sun is strong and hot, so Regulus hides under the beach umbrella, too scared of a sunburn. James doesn't have the same fear, taking his shirt off and sitting under the sun as soon as he can. It should be illegal how good he looks, hard muscles and brown skin going on for miles. Regulus wants to lick every inch of it.
"Stop looking at me like that or you'll get into trouble," James warns him with a knowing smirk on his lips.
"Maybe I want to get in trouble," he puts his sunglasses on the top of his head, ogling James with a lip trapped between his teeth.
"Regulus," he calls his name in a warning tone.
"James." His eyes flutter at him.
"I need to jump in the water for a bit," he ends up saying, making Regulus laugh loudly. James throws his shirt at Regulus' face, darting off to the water and diving easily.
Regulus uses the moment to get rid of his own shirt, applying sunscreen on the places he can reach and taking some pictures to send to his friends and brother. When James comes back, it's even worse, because now there's droplets of water running down his body.
He shakes his head on top of Regulus, wetting him a bit, which makes Regulus look up at him unimpressively.
"There's this thing called a towel."
"The sun will dry me off," he grins at Regulus, sitting back at the chair in the sun.
"You will get skin cancer like this," he complains.
"I won't."
"You can't know that."
"I do," he winks at Regulus, lying on the chaise lounge chair. His swim trunks are glued to his thick thighs and every inch of his skin is drowning in sunlight, making James look like a god, and Regulus feels like his most devoted follower. "I'm carioca, love. Sun and I are close friends."
"That's stupid."
"Not all of us are pale Europeans like you," he grins. "Did you apply your sunscreen already?"
"Not on my back," he grunts. "You can do that for me later."
"I can do a lot for you later," he says suggestively.
"Shut up, James."
"I can do that, too," he closes his eyes, grinning. "Occupying my mouth between your legs."
"Why are you so horny?" He snorts.
"You put on tiny shorts, love," he sighs, pretending to be in pain. "I can see all of you. Plus, I keep thinking about you squirting all over my face." Regulus is thankful that his cheeks are already flushed from the sun.
"Same here, but you're not seeing me acting like a horny teenager," he tsks. "Pathetic."
"Don't be mean to me, I'll get hard and there are families here."
"You're so stupid," Regulus shakes his head, smiling. He enjoys their casual flirting and banter, probably one of the things he loves most about his relationship with James. "I need something to drink."
"Caipirinha?"
"They sell caipirinhas on the beach?" He asks, in wonder.
"Caipirinhas were made for the beach," he corrects him. "I'll be right back."
When he does, he's practically dried again, with two plastic cups full of caipirinha, though James' is more greener than Regulus'.
"Why is yours greener?"
"Kiwi caipirinha," he smiles. "Want a sip?"
Regulus frowns, tilting his head in doubt before sucking on the plastic straw. He widens his eyes when the taste hits his tongue, it's even better than the lime one.
"Liked it?"
"Yeah," he nods. "This is really good." He takes one more sip.
"You can take mine."
"Really?" He smiles big at him.
"Really, baby," he kisses the tip of his nose. "I can grab another one later. But be careful, beach caipirinhas are stronger than the ones I do at home."
"Okay, I will."
James goes back to his spot, drinking his caipirinha and still not applying sunscreen, which Regulus keeps complaining about until James sighs and allows Regulus to apply sunscreen on him, delighting himself with James' back muscles. James does the same with Regulus' back, kissing his shoulder when he's done.
The caipirinhas make them lose and tipsy, laughing at stupid things and teasing each other for the sake of it. It also makes them horny, but James stops when their kisses start getting too heated, going for a swim when it gets too much. Regulus also gets in the water, surprised by how cold it is despite the heat, but not as much as James and not as deep. Regulus doesn't know how to swim and he refuses to drown, staying only where his feet can touch and the water is at chest length.
James orders some fried fish for them to eat close to lunch, but they don't leave the beach. James sleeps at some point with a cap on his face, and Regulus enjoys the silence and the warm sun to read a bit, barely noticing the time passing. When James awakes, he's less tipsy and more clingy, which Regulus doesn't really care about, allowing James to fit between his legs and lay on top of Regulus, even though he's a giant compared to him. That's when he starts getting filthy, though.
First, he starts caressing Regulus' naked skin, which is normal because James loves to touch Regulus just because. Then he starts kissing his chest, playing with the waistband of Regulus' trunks.
"Want to leave?" He asks him.
"Just one more chapter," he tells him absently, one hand scratching James' scalp while the other holds his Kindle.
"I can't wait to get home."
Regulus hums in agreement, too lost in the words of his book.
"I'm dying to get my mouth in your pussy." Regulus stops his fingers, taking his eyes out of the book to stare at James.
"Yeah?" He asks him, his gaze heating up.
"Yeah," he kisses his jaw. "And after you're done with coming all over my tongue, I'm going to fuck you against the wall until you're screaming and crying."
He's sure that James is only telling him that because no one understands a single word he's saying. He's usually more polite than that.
"Sounds good," he nods, pretending he's not fazed and that his cunt didn't start pulsing with need seconds ago. "I still want to finish my chapter, though."
"You can read your book while I'm eating you out, love," he tells him, his jaw clenching a bit in annoyance. Sometimes, James wants Regulus' attention like a cute puppy, and when he doesn't get it, he tries to steal his attention with filthy promises.
"Can I?" He wonders. "I think you'll get jealous that I'm not giving you the proper attention."
"You'll forget everything about the book after a few seconds either way, I'm not worried," he says, confident in his talents. He's right, of course, but Regulus quite likes pushing James' buttons.
"Are you sure about that?" He grins down at him. "I don't know James, the book is really good."
"I'm better."
"Uh-huh."
"Your pussy agrees with me."
"Does it?"
"Regulus," he says in a warning tone. "Stop being a brat or I'm making sure I can reach your pussy right here."
"Are the other people around us supposed to keep hanging there while you're at it?" He wonders with a bit of attitude.
James groans, biting Regulus' naked shoulder and sneaking his thumb to the inside of Regulus' swim trunks, making his shiver a bit and bite back a sound. The fabric rides up his thigh with James' touch, and his body is blocking most of what he's doing, though it's clear where his hand is probably located. Regulus looks around, making sure no one is paying attention to them.
"James." Regulus feels his lower stomach warming, the desire coursing through his veins.
"Can we go now?" He whispers to him, his finger now brushing Regulus' swimming underwear, close to his cunt.
"You're so annoying," he sighs, fingers tightening on James' strands.
"Can I still get your cunt, though?" He grins, knowing he won.
Regulus pushes his head back by a little hit on his forehead, turning his Kindle off and urging James to get up. He's too excited when he does it, which makes Regulus roll his eyes.
It's safe to say they get home in a record time, and James doesn't let Regulus get to the living room before he's sitting him on the entrance table and eating him out there like a starved man.
Regulus kind of likes a little vacation.
On the third day, James and Regulus find themselves in the port at ten in the morning. The sun it's bright like the other days, but there's more clouds today, though it's still too warm to not be a little uncomfortable.
They're here because James said his parents own a yacht they keep it here and Regulus needed to see. He's not so sure about it, because Regulus doesn't really like yachts, which is funny considering his life story. It's just that Regulus doesn't enjoy being in the middle of the ocean with just a bunch of metal keeping him afloat and alive. He actually doesn't enjoy being anywhere near water when he can drown if things go wrong, but he usually bears it easily.
The yacht is quite small, with two floors and a lounge area upstairs, though there's no denying it's fancy and expensive. What Regulus notices, though, it's the absence of a crew.
"James," he stops him on his tracks.
"Yes?"
"Where's the yacht driver?"
"You're looking at him," he smiles at him, like Regulus is trying to be funny. He's not.
"You're joking."
"Uh, no," he blinks at him. "I'm the one driving."
"No, you're not."
"Yes, I am."
"James," he shakes his head. "I'm not getting in a fucking yacht you are driving."
"I'm a great driver!" He defends himself, offended.
"Do you have a license?"
"No, but—"
"Then I'm not getting in."
"Love, I've been driving this thing for ages," he starts pleading his case.
"You haven't been here for two years," he corrects him.
"But I still know how to drive."
"No."
"My dad taught me."
"Oh my god, you didn't even have classes," he says, horrified. "No way, James."
"What are you scared of? I know how to drive, I promise," he tells him. "Everything is fine with the yacht, they checked on it a few days ago before we arrived, the tank is full."
"I don't trust water," he explains. "And I don't know how to swim. If we hit something, or the yacht sinks in, I won't be able to save you and we both are going to die and no one will find our bodies. No, I'm not getting in."
"Reg," he tries to hold back a laughter, but ends up chuckling a bit. "I know how to swim, but I promise you we won't hit anything or drown. It's totally safe, people do this route with tourist all the time, I'll get away from the dangerous parts, everything it's going to be fine. You just need to trust me."
"You don't have a license!" He repeats. "And there's no one but us. Why don't you have someone to help you? There should be at least another person on board to help you, no?"
"That's because I was hoping to fuck you on the yacht, love," he tells him.
"Oh." He thinks he's blushing.
"Yeah. Oh." He smirks. "So that's why it's only me. There's some guys on the port that can help me to weigh anchor, but after that I don't need much help."
"What if we drown?"
"We're not going to drown, love," he repeats, trying to reassure Regulus.
"You don't know that."
"I drove this thing by myself with Harry on board," he says, trying to make Regulus trust him. "I wouldn't try if I thought I couldn't do it. But I can, so."
"Do you really know how to do it?" He asks again, unsure while watching the yacht.
"I do," he nods. "And I can show you where the life vests are in case something bad happens."
"Okay…" He ends up agreeing, though still doubtful. But he knows that if James did it with Harry on board, it means he's one hundred per cent confident about his skills. "There's a kit for survival if we end up wrecked right?"
James, the absolute asshole, starts laughing at Regulus' worry, which makes him hit James in the arm.
"I'm serious!"
"You're not, you—"
"Don't do it," he warns him.
"Sorry, but you're just—" He laughs again. "We're not going to get wrecked, love. I promise you."
"Fine, but if we do get wrecked, I'm going to be really mad at you, and if I drown, I'm going to haunt you in the afterlife."
"I'd love for you to haunt me," he smiles at him. "Can we get in, now?"
Regulus sighs, staring at the yacht again and regretting all his life choices.
"Alright."
"Good boy." James kisses his forehead, smiling dumbly when Regulus flushes at the praise.
He helps Regulus get inside while Regulus himself feels wary of the metal beast, hating how he can feel the water waving under him. James leaves him there while he calls one of the guys patrolling around the port for help, and Regulus goes to explore the yacht in the meantime.
It's extremely clean and full of food, fruits and drinks. Regulus bets James paid someone to leave everything ready for them, and he can't hate him for wanting privacy. The yacht is not big enough to hide someone while they enjoy themselves, so a third person would probably ruin the mood a bit.
James comes back with another guy, chatting with him like they're buddies. Regulus realized through people watching that most Brazilians are naturally social and easy, they talk to strangers all the time like they're friends, which is a little weird for someone who grew up in Europe. They weigh anchor, and then James runs to the cockpit, doing something and making the yacht jolt. Regulus holds tight into a bar, away from the edge. James screams something, the guy screams back, and then the yacht is purring and moving.
Regulus lets out a deep breath, walking close to the inside of the yacht to where James is, driving the thing like he truly knows what he's doing.
"Okay there?" He asks him, smiling.
"So far, yes," he replies, stopping close to James and looking at the cockpit with interest. "Your dad taught you how to drive a yacht, huh?"
"He did," he nods. "This yacht has name's mom, she gave it to him when they bought the house."
"Your mom's name?" He asks. "I didn't notice that."
"Maiden name," he says. "Rosa Guimarães. Her middle and last name."
"Sounds beautiful," he says, truthful. "She gave him a yacht with her name?"
"She did," he grins.
"Effie is such a girlboss," he laughs. "I like it. When will you get a yacht with my name?"
"You want me to buy a yacht with your name, love?"
"It'd be nice," he hums.
"Five minutes ago you didn't want me to drive the yacht, now you want me to buy one and put your name on it."
"Exactly, you catch up quickly," he jokes.
"I'll buy one once we're back home." Regulus is not sure if he's kidding or not.
"You're so careless with your money."
"I already told you that you can spend all of my money," he winks at him.
"I'm leaving you poor."
"You can try," he says amusedly. "Do you want to drive the yacht?"
"Absolutely not." Just the idea makes Regulus want to throw up. He's sure he'll drive them to the bottom of the ocean.
"Fine," James laughs. "Just enjoy the view, then."
Regulus does. The thing is, it's pretty easy to forget that he can drown at any given second when everything around him it's so beautiful. The crystalline water sparkles with the sun, and the islands around them are green and big. Regulus can see some houses at a distance, and even ones built in the islets where the only way to get to it it's by boat.
"Why are there so many houses build in the middle of the water?" He asks James.
"Rich people love their privacy," he shrugs. "Most of this houses are expensive, and since you can only access them by boat, you can bet that they're filthy rich."
"I'd hate to live surrounded only by water with nothing around," he says. "What if the sea is too rough and the energy is cut off? You'll get stuck there forever."
"Your mind is so pessimistic," James comments, though his voice is fond.
"I'm being realistic," he corrects.
"I would live surrounded by the ocean with you," he tells him.
"You should have better survival instincts," Regulus says, unimpressed.
"I forget all about it when I see how pretty you are," he flirts.
Regulus rolls his eyes with exasperation, but the smile on his lips tell the truth about his real thoughts. He's really stupid about James Potter, and it's not even a secret.
"You just proved my point."
"Guilty as charged," he grins. "We're going to be here for a few more minutes, if you want to drink or eat something, there's stuff in the kitchen."
"I know," he says. "I already explored the place."
"Did you went upstairs?"
"I'm not trusting stairs and a yacht," he shakes his head. "No way I'm going there alone."
"You're so cute when you're being scared of silly things."
"It's not silly and I'm not cute," he mumbles. "I'll just go grab some white wine. Do you want something?"
"I could eat something."
"Will see what I can get you."
The kitchen is not big, but it's packed. Regulus grabs some cheese for him and James, a bottle of water and a glass of wine for himself. Though it's a little scary, Regulus likes the wind in his hair as the yacht moves and the scent of salt water coating his nose and skin. He thinks he'd like the sea more if he knew how to swim and knew what stuffs they have down there, but still, he enjoys the view and the sensations a bit.
Regulus sits close to James on the yacht floor, drinking and talking to him. The more James keeps acting like he truly knows what he's doing, the more Regulus relaxes and starts trusting him. Not that he'd get into a yacht with James if he didn't trust him, but now he has proof enough to trust him more.
It takes a bit for them to get where James wants to drop the anchor, but Regulus is not upset about the time they take it because the spot it's perfect, the water crystal clear and turquoise, a few fishes swimming around and the isle a little far with a small patch of sand there.
"Do people really stop here to swim?" He asks James after he dropped the anchor and they're safe and steady.
"Yup," he confirms. "Even kids. They do a tour with boats and they give people those noodle floats in some spots so they can swim."
"That's insane," he says. "Noodle floats won't save you from drowning."
"You're obsessed with drowning," he jokes.
"Maybe I died drowning in my past life," he grins. "What are we supposed to do now?"
"I'm going to give you a tour, then we're eating. Then, we're swimming."
"You are swimming."
"Oh, come on, love," he pouts. "You're going to let me get into the water by myself?"
"Yes," he says without a second thought. "I'm not getting into deep water."
"But there's life vests."
"I don't care," he shakes his head.
"I can hold you."
"Then we're both drowning," he says.
"I'm going to change your mind eventually," he warns him. "Anyway, come on, I'll show you upstairs."
With company, Regulus accepts the opportunity. The back of the second floor is a lounge with a sofa and a skylight, on the front it's where there's a small bedroom with a double size bed. The view from upstairs it's better, but since there's no open space, they decide to stay downstairs on the deck. James opens a tablecloth, trying to mimic a picnic, and they put the food on it with a bottle of wine and a jar full of pineapple juice. Whoever James hired made a lot of delicious sandwiches and cut a lot of good cheese.
James tells him all about the place where they're anchored, an island called Ilha feia, which translates to ugly island, which is anything but ugly. They eat and drink, James avoiding the wine so he can stay sober, burning under the sun as laughter gets lost in the wind. Regulus loves to see James under the sun, he decides. His skin is so beautiful under it, his eyes turning into a lighter shade of brown and his hair pitch black. If there was a contest for the most handsome man in the world, James would win easily.
Regulus is currently lying with head on James' thighs, his eyes closed and the sun warming his naked chest. James' fingers are playing with his curls, careful to not make a mess of them.
It's quiet, just the fainting noise of the waves crashing and birds singing in the distance. It's perfect.
"I'm so happy you're here with me," James ends up saying, his voice soft.
"I'm happy I'm here too," he smiles, opening his eyes. "You're different here. Lighter, carefree. Happier, I think. Not that you're not happy back home, but you're much more relaxed here. I like it."
"It's mostly you, though," he says, eyes focused on Regulus. He frowns a bit, not getting it how it's on him. "Before you, there was a heavy weight on my back. I felt like I needed to carry everything to be good, a good father, friend, son. It was really heavy, but I barely recognized it, too focused on all the expectations I put on myself. But then you showed up and I just… I want to leave all of that behind because I wanted to spend my time with you. You made me laugh like no one else before, you made me feel and want so much it drove me crazy. Being with you didn't feel like a chore or something I needed to do, rather than something I wanted to. I barely realized I wasn't living my life before you, but suddenly you showed up and I felt alive again. So though it might have something to do with the place, mostly, it's all you, love. You make me lighter and happier than I've ever been."
Regulus feels himself melting on the inside. It's almost surreal, that he made someone so full of life like James feel alive just by existing. All his life, Regulus' presence was either ignored or unappreciated, but James never made him feel like that because around him, Regulus feels needed and seen.
"You make me better too," he confesses to him, like a secret. "When I moved to London, I never imagined I'd find love in it. I think I didn't even want to, but you made it impossible for me to not want it, and since you, my life is so much better. All my life, I've been trying to fit in, to belong somewhere else simply by being me, and now I have you."
"You'll always belong as long as I'm alive," he promises him, his finger softly brushing Regulus' cheek. "There will always be a place for you with me."
"I know," he nods slowly. With James, Regulus feels like the world was made for him.
James tilts his body, kissing Regulus' face softly, his lips light on his skin, kissing his nose, forehead, cheeks.
"I love you," he whispers against his lips.
Regulus breathes out shakenly, his hands reaching to touch James' warm skin, fingers sliding down his bicep, to his wrist.
"I love you too."
In a mix of touches, limbs and kisses, they end up lying together on the deck, Regulus on top of James, his hands on his hair and James holding him close. Slow kisses, tongues melting together and hips moving. There's no rush in their movements, just the desire to touch and kiss, the small spark of fire threatening to implode and cause a forest fire.
Wind against their skin, salt on their tongues and the sun burning their bodies. It's the perfect mix and Regulus doesn't want to stop, to leave.
James takes his sweet time before his fingers finally slip inside of Regulus' swim trunks, pulling them down and leaving Regulus naked. He changes their positions, splaying Regulus' naked body on the deck of the yacht.
"You're fucking vision like this, love."
Regulus smirks at him, opening his legs to make space for James.
"You can touch," he teases him.
James' lips are on his in a heartbeat. Regulus moans for him, urges him to go deeper, harder, and in a slow but hard pace, they fall apart together with mouths connected and bodies close.
They're lazy after that, Regulus satiated and soft under the sunlight, his back hurting a bit from lying on the hard deck but not caring much about it. It's probably past two when James announces he's going for a swim.
"Are you sure?" Regulus asks, close from the edge of the deck and looking down at the water.
It doesn't seem that deep from here, but Regulus knows it is, and just the idea of James getting into the water with no one but Regulus to help him if things go wrong puts a ball of anxiety in his stomach.
"Been doing this since I was fifteen, love. I'm sure," he says with an amused smile.
"But what if—"
"Regulus," he cuts him off, fondly. "I'm a really good swimmer, I promise. Everything is going to be fine."
"I— fine," he sighs. "There's no sharks in here, right?"
"No, only mermaids."
"I have a feeling you're making fun of me."
"You're cute, love," he grins at him. "I'm going now, keep sitting right here and you can watch me."
And with that, the asshole fucking jumps in the water, causing Regulus to have a heart attack at the age of twenty-two.
He's barely thinking before he crawls to the edge of the deck, too close to the water for Regulus' liking, and he watches James' body under the water while holding his breath, his heart fastening as the seconds pass. James is not surfacing from the water yet. Why isn't he? What is taking him so long?
Regulus is on the verge of doing something stupid like jumping in to get James without knowing how to swim when the idiot emerges back from the water, his hair wet as much as his eyelashes.
"You almost killed me from a heart attack!" Regulus lashes out, pressing his hand on his chest to calm himself a bit. James is a little away from the yacht, but he hears it just fine.
"You need to trust me more," he says. "I told you I knew how to swim."
"Go fuck yourself, James," he scoffs. "I almost jumped in the water, asshole."
"Don't jump in the water, love." He shakes his head. "Just let me drown."
"Never," he promises him. "Can you feel the fish swimming around you?" He wonders.
"Not really, they keep their distance," he tells him. "Why don't you come here so you can see for yourself?"
"I'm not getting in this water."
"Kids get into this water with noodle floats, love," he says. "I think you'll be fine with a life vest."
"It's not my fault their parents are insane. I'm not letting my kids get into water with noodle floats," he warns him.
"Our kids will know how to swim," he smiles confidently at him. "Now get in here, please. I'm cold," he pleads with a fake pout.
"That's because ocean water is cold," he lets him know. "You did this to yourself."
"You'll pass the opportunity of getting into clear water?"
"Yes, actually."
James rolls his eyes, but he doesn't look that upset about Regulus refusing to get into the water. Maybe he still thinks he'll manage to change his mind, or he simply doesn't care about Regulus being afraid of the water.
Regulus carefully lets his feet fall inside of the water, sitting at the edge of the open deck and holding tightly at one of the iron bars close to him so he doesn't fall. The water is cold, making Regulus regret his decision immediately.
James starts swimming lazily, doing a few laps and being stupidly hot every time his back flexes at each stroke of his arms. Regulus watches with devoted attention James swimming, considering the scene extremely captivating. He needs to give it to him, James does know how to swim. He's also strong enough to keep swimming for hours, and he feels stupid for considering even for a moment that he might drown. James is comfortable in the water, in a way Regulus never was in his whole life.
"Change your mind yet?" James asks him, floating on the water.
"No."
"I can carry you, you know?" He tells him. "If you're afraid of being on your own."
"You're strong, but you're not that strong."
"Regulus, I could bench press you," he smirks cockily at him. Regulus is not sure if he finds this hot or annoying. "I assure you, I can carry you just fine, you don't weigh that much."
"Are you calling me too skinny now?" He arches an eyebrow.
"Never, you're perfect the way you are," he blows him a kiss. "But it is a fact that you're not heavy at all, probably will be less heavy inside the water."
He tilts his head in consideration. Regulus doesn't love the idea of being inside of the water, but he does love the idea of getting on James' back inside of the water.
"You promise you won't let me drown and will bring me back to the deck if you realize you're getting tired?"
"I promise."
"Fine," he sighs, thinking that love probably melted his brain. "Where's one of those noodles you talked about? So I can get inside the water without killing myself in the process."
"Now you want to trust the noodles," he teases him.
"James," he grunts.
"Under the cockpit, love," he laughs. "I'll be waiting here."
Regulus huffs before getting up, walking to the cockpit and getting a single float there before going back to the deck. He puts the noodle under his arms, sitting on the edge of the deck and doing a pep talk in his mind so he can just get inside the water. James notices his distress, swimming close to the deck to wait for Regulus.
"I'm right here to catch you, love," he tells him. "You don't need to be scared."
He nods, taking a deep breath before getting himself into the water. He sinks at first, closing his mouth and eyes and holding his breath, but the float pulls him back to the surface, and Regulus coughs a bit because some water did get into his mouth.
"Good job, baby," James praises him.
Ha takes the hair out of Regulus' eyes, turning around and locking Regulus' legs around his waist.
"Hold tight," he asks him. Regulus let go of the float, circling his arms around James' neck and trusting him with his life. Literally.
James wasn't lying when he said that he could carry Regulus around without a problem, swimming around with Regulus' weight on his back like he does this every day. He doesn't try to dive in, keeping both of them afloat and talking to Regulus while he's at it, probably trying to ease his worries away. The water is cold, but with James so close, Regulus forgets all about it. Like this, he can feel all of James' muscles, the flex on his shoulders and the bulge in his biceps, even a little scared, Regulus is having the time of his life.
He can see some fishes, pointing at them for James to see, even if he probably can't see shit, and delighting himself with how amazing nature is. He knows it's ironic, since he was saying he didn't want to get inside the water minutes ago. James promises him they can see turtles tomorrow, and Regulus gets excited with the prospect.
After a couple of minutes, they get back to the yacht with teeth clattering from the cold water, dripping water all over the deck.
"See? It was nice."
"It wasn't horrible," Regulus corrects, looking up at him and hugging James' wet body. "Thank you, darling."
"Always," he kisses him. "I'd never let you drown."
"I know," he smiles. "That's the only reason why I got inside the water."
"I knew you would," he winks at him, grabbing Regulus by the waist and hosting him up in his arms. He really does act like Regulus weighs nothing. "Let's get you dried."
"You're keeping me warm enough," he smirks at him, hiding his face on James' salty neck and kissing him there.
"I'm not letting you get sick," he slaps Regulus' ass. "Do you want to take a shower?"
"Will you be there with me?"
"I think we can make it work."
"Then yes," he nods. "My hair will be fucked if I don't wash it."
"We can't have that," James agrees with amusement. "Let's go, baby."
They shower, opting to get rid of their swim clothes and wearing normal shorts and shirts, the air becoming a little more chilly as the afternoon gets closer. Once they're dried, James weighs anchor, driving them back to the port.
The sun is setting when they get back to the house, tired and sleepy, but Regulus wouldn't change any part of their day if he could go back in time. Like this is perfect.
On the fourth day, their last before leaving, James takes him to see the turtles in one of the beaches. Regulus has a few seconds to be afraid of drowning before he's mesmerized by seeing the turtles swimming on the clear water.
They try to enjoy the beach as much as they can, but it starts raining around eleven and they need to rush to their buggy, to which Regulus discovers it actually can have a ceiling, and drive back to the house. With the rain getting stronger, Regulus and James decide to be lazy for the whole afternoon, lying on the hammock under the covered part of the balcony while Regulus reads and James naps. Harry calls them at some point, having a sleepover at Sirius and Remus', and they chat for a whole hour before Sirius needs to go, saying they're going to the movies. They also have heated sex, more than once, which isn't really surprising at this point, and Regulus enjoys every second of it.
At night, a bittersweet feeling hovers above their heads. Regulus wished they could stay more, because the last four days were amazing and relaxing, it was fun and romantic, but he's also feeling a bit homesick. Even if a part of him wanted to be here forever, he knows there's a lot of exciting things to live with James back at home. Not just with James, but he wants to see Sirius and Remus as soon as possible and tell them all about their trip. He wants to make dinner with Lily and Dorcas, listen to Harry's stories from school and watch some cartoons with him before he goes to sleep. He wants to help Pandora find old furniture in the thrift store for her new flat and choose paint for the walls of Barty and Evan's new house.
It's strange, to have so many things waiting for him, things Regulus wants to do. This new life of his ended up being everything Regulus used to think he could never have, and he's grateful for it. For the opportunity of falling in love, tightening old relationships and becoming close to new people. Regulus lost a lot of things in his life, but it paid off, because now he has so much more. He wouldn't change a single thing in his life just to have this all over again. Regulus is happy, he's in love and so damn satisfied with how things played out.
It's not even the end of something, it's the beginning of so much more.
He'll have more books to edit, more new memories to be created and cherished. He'll have funny stories and tears of joy. Nights with James, with both of them whispering soft words to each other and kissing passionately. He'll have deep conversations with his brother but also soft moments. Regulus will see his friends marrying, his brother building a family, and when the time comes, he'll have a wedding and a family of his own.
Regulus thinks it's funny that, ten years ago, he used to have stupid delusions about having all of that with his older brother's best friend, and now, ten years later, he will have all of that with the same person he wanted to before. Manifestation really works.
"What are you smiling about?" James asks him.
"Do you know I used to picture our wedding when I was twelve?" He tells him, not even embarrassed about how stupid he was at twelve.
"You did?" He arches an eyebrow, smiling amusedly at him.
"Yes," he nods. "We would also have a cat I would name Juniper and a daughter."
"What was our daughter's name?" He asks him.
"Lyra," he replies. "It's a constellation. I usually hate my family's traditions, but I liked this one."
"Lyra," he repeats. "I like it," James decides. "We should get one."
Regulus rolls his eyes, biting back a smile. "Anyway, I just think it's funny that I was like that ten years ago and now you're here, pathetically in love with me."
"You forgot the obsessed part."
"Obsessed and pathetically in love with me," he corrects, his smile growing.
"That I am," he mirrors Regulus' happiness. "I'm not planning to change that, though."
"Then don't," he touches his cheeks with both hands, brushing his thumbs on his skin. "Love me for eternity."
"I will," he promises him, his eyes softening. "I will love you forever, Reg."
"I will let you," he smiles softly, resting his forehead against James. "Can't believe I got that lucky."
"I'm the lucky one," he kisses him chastely.
Maybe they're both lucky, for knowing each other and falling in love in the process.
James picked his poison, Regulus was just lucky enough to be the one he chose.
"I love you," he says against his lips, just for the sake of it.
James doesn't need to say it back, he kisses Regulus and he already knows that everything he feels for James, James feels the same way.
Tomorrow, they'll get back to London, but nothing is going to change; Regulus will still have James and his love,— he'll have them for eternity.
Things are going to be perfectly fine.
Notes:
I went to Búzios only once and very briefly, so I tried my best to write about the ambient with the things I saw there, hope you guys enjoyed it. I needed to write them in Brazil, so this last chapter was more for myself than to all of you lol. Currently having bittersweet thoughts about the end of this fic, so I'm not sure what to comment about it.
I'll see you on the epilogue tomorrow, have a nice day xx
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ten years later.
Seventeen-year-old Harry James Potter looks unimpressively at his dad while he keeps telling him all the important things he needs to know about his first date.
Regulus is looking at his husband with amusement written all over his face. Harry is used to going on dates behind his dad's back, it's just that this time, he likes the guy enough to tell James about it.
Face to face, James and Harry look even more alike. Harry is not as tall as James, but he has the rest of his dad all over him, his grinning smile, messy black hair and thin glasses,— his eyes are still green like his mother's, though.
"—And please, use protection," he finishes his speech. Regulus is proud of Harry for not moving a muscle in his face while they have this embarrassing conversation.
Teenage years were awesome for Regulus. As soon as he hit fourteen, Harry turned into a menace and offered Regulus a lot of funny moments, he was James' karma if James was a little less of an asshole when he was a teenager. They did have some tense moments like he thinks most parents have with any teenager, but Harry turned out okay. He's still a little shit sometimes, he sneaks out, he drinks at parties and then comes back home pretending he didn't and he kisses boys and girls behind his school, but Harry is still their first miracle baby, he's still kind and loving. They raised him alright and opposite to most of them, Harry was loved every single day of his life. Regulus couldn't have asked for a better kid, honestly.
"Are we done?" He asks, arching an eyebrow.
"Just because you can't get him pregnant, doesn't mean that—"
"Dad, I'm not you."
Regulus starts laughing. James looks at him with squinted eyes, pretending to be pissed at Regulus indulging in Harry's brat behavior, but his gaze is soft under the layers.
James aged like a fine wine. Regulus would argue that hitting forty is not exactly old, but James is hotter than he was at thirty. He's still fit, the same thick thighs and muscled back, but his stomach is softer now that he's not worried about keeping an adonis body anymore and it's focused on other things. Regulus doesn't care, he's attracted to his husband the same way he was when they started to date. James' hair now has some white strands that make him extremely hot and sexy, and at forty, James Potter has a perfectly trimmed beard that Regulus loves to have between his thighs.
"You think that's funny, love?"
"I'm sorry, but I just think this is ridiculous," he grins. "James, I think Harry is old enough to know what he's doing. Lily already put the fear of God into him."
"She did," Harry agrees. "She showed me chlamydia pictures, so I'm good."
"Use lube," James adds.
It might be weird to other families to talk about these things, but James and Lily were always open with Harry about this kind of thing and he never gets embarrassed about it. James can be a worried dad most of the time, but he's actually pretty liberal. He keeps an eye on everything Harry is doing, but just enough to notice if things start to get out of control, which never really happened. Harry has good friends that keep him centered and he has a family that loves and supports him, so he never got into serious trouble.
"Dad, come on," he grunts. "I know all of that."
"I'm just making sure you know what you're doing," James tells him. "I still think Draco is a prick, though."
Yes, because turns out Regulus was indeed right. Draco took exactly ten years to manage to make Harry see that he always had a crush on him, and Regulus was there in every step of the way. Draco flirts by being an asshole, so it took Harry a while to figure out why he couldn't stop being a prick to him.
"Fondly," Regulus adds. "We support all of your decisions, even if you want to date a blonde guy."
Regulus actually likes Draco. He built an okay relationship with Narcissa through the years, it was impossible not to when he always saw her around, and slowly, they grew a friendship that worked for both of them. Because of that, he talks to Draco a fair amount, same thing with Blaise, Narcissa's wife's son. Regulus does amazing with teenagers, in case you didn't notice. He's just that cool.
"What would I do without your support?" Harry asks with sarcasm, making Regulus roll his eyes at him. "Anything else?"
"Be back by eleven," James warns him.
"And oh, if something happens and you want to leave early, please don't call us," Regulus says. "Call your mom. You know, the one who only has you as a child?"
"Dad, Reg is being mean to me," Harry pretends to be offended and hurt. "Wow, my own stepfather."
"Stop being a little shit," he fights back a smile.
"You can call us if you want to," James corrects Regulus. "Don't listen to Regulus."
"Too late now, I'm feeling very unwanted," he sighs, still being a little shit. "Can I go now? I'll get late if you guys keep holding me back."
"No funny business in the movie theater," James tells him very seriously. "I know how teenagers are. And send me a text telling me if you got there safely."
"Yeah, yeah," Harry rolls his eyes, putting on his red converse.
"Go say goodbye to your siblings," Regulus says. "They'll whine in my ear if you don't."
To this, Harry smiles widely. Regulus needs to admit he's the best big brother ever. Even if he's seventeen, Harry does anything his siblings want him to. He was never rude to them or ignored them, not even when he was a pre-teen and suddenly there were tons of kids around him. They all adore Harry immensely, thinking he's the coolest big brother to ever exist.
He walks into the living room, and as soon as his younger siblings see him, they run to him and hug his legs.
Regulus and James married eight years ago in the countryside, a wedding full of brazilians, with a lot of smiles, happy tears and dancing. There's tons of photos around their house of the ceremony, James and Regulus with matching smiles and soft eyes.
After that, they started to think about kids and what they wanted to do. They settled with adoption. Regulus and James both wanted the opportunity to adopt children and love them unconditionally, so that's what they did.
June was the first one. She was six when they adopted her, had chopped brown hair, big green eyes and freckles on her cheeks and nose. She had a different name back then, one that none of them acknowledged anymore and June left behind. She's twelve now, their oldest after Harry. She's a tiny thing still, with long wavy hair, bangs and black nail polish on every finger.
She's the one more like Regulus. June looks up at Harry coming inside of the living room with soft eyes, closing the heavy book on her lap as she watches her siblings hug Harry. She's an introvert, but not shy. June likes to talk about the things she enjoys, to read, listen to old music and read stories to her siblings. She helps James in the kitchen simply because she enjoys having something of theirs and loves talking about the things she reads about with Regulus. She can keep a lot bottled up and it's quick to get overwhelmed by her feelings, but James and Regulus do a great job at listening to her and trying to make her open up.
Regulus is not going to say that parenting is easy, not even to James who already did the whole thing and has a kid that's almost an adult already. Each one of their children are different, most of them still too young, and Regulus knows they can fuck it up at some point, but he loves them more than life itself and for every trouble, he'll try to help them ten times more.
Their second and third ones came together. After June, they focused their attention on her and Harry, adapting to becoming parents, navigating to their new dynamic and trying to stabilize. But after a while, they knew they wanted more. James always talked about adopting kids in Brazil, there were just so many kids waiting to be adopted there and he wanted something of his own country, so they started the process of adoption there, and after a few travels and a lot of months waiting, they met Diana and Leo.
They're siblings, born from the same mother and raised together until they ended up for adoption. Regulus and James met Leo first, who was two by the time, but when they learned about Diana, who was five, they wanted both of them. They're eight and five now, both with brown skin, brown eyes and curly dark hair. When it's just James with both of them and Harry, they look like an entire blood related family because of their similar features.
Diana is eager and outspoken, loud and smart to a fault. She likes playing volleyball and swimming, and most of the time, she reminds Regulus of James. She's daddy's little girl, so glued to him it used to make Regulus jealous when they adopted her, but now he's fine with it and he gets it. James is awesome, he understands why she looks up at him so much. Now Leo is also a bubble of light, but differently from Diana, he lives inside of his own head a lot, likes to play pretend and live in his imaginative world. He likes drawing and watching strange cartoons, likes superheroes and fantasy books. If everyone has a favorite, Leo's is Harry. He loves his big brother so much it hurts, anything he wants to do, he calls Harry, and Harry indulges every single time.
"You leaving?" Diana asks him, her wide brown hair tied up in a ponytail. She's already too tall for her own age, almost at June's height.
"Yeah, but I'll be back later," he promises her.
"Harry and Draco sitting under a tree," Leo singsongs, "K-I-S-S-I-N-G."
James fake gasps. "Did you see that, love? He knows how to spell."
"Who told you that?" Regulus asks him. Leo looks up at him with a giggle on his lips, then he puts a finger against them and does a shh.
"You're too young to know about kissing," Harry teases him, poking at Leo's rib.
"Kissing is gross!" He says, laughing. "Draco is gross."
"On that I agree," June comments, a smirk on her lips.
"He's not gross, Junnypie," Harry winks at her, calling her by her nickname.
"He's a blond, evil, twink," she tells him.
"What's a twink?" Diana asks, her nose frowning. It's been only three years since she has been learning english, and sometimes she gets stuck with meanings.
"Evil monsters, Di," June smiles.
"I like twinks," Harry shows his tongue to her.
"You're just like dad, then," she laughs.
"June Emory Potter, did you just call me a twink?" Regulus asks in disbelief.
"Uncle Barty showed me some of your old photos, so yes, I do think you were one," she blinks innocently at him.
"Unbelievable," he shakes his head, staring at James who's holding back a laugh. "Your daughter just called me a twink."
"You kind of were, Reg," Harry snorts.
"You're grounded," he warns him.
"You can't ground me for telling the truth," he blows him a kiss.
He opens up his mouth, but a loud toddler cry stops him altogether. James and he both look at the baby monitor on the center table, sighing softly before looking at each other.
"My turn," James tells him, touching his waist before moving. "Remember to tell me when you get there, don't do anything I would at your age and use your big brain."
"Aye, aye," Harry nods. "Love you, dad. Give pinky a kiss from me."
"Will do. Have a good date, love you."
Then James is rushing to the stairs, the cry still loud.
"Bye to you," he kisses the top of Diana's head. "And to you," he kisses Leo's head, messing his hair. Then he walks to June, curled on the arm chair, dropping a kiss to her head too.
"Tell Draco I think he stinks."
"Promise," he grins at her. "Love you all."
"Love you, Haz," Diana and Leo reply, June simply rolls her eyes, which basically means I love you in her language.
Harry then comes to hug Regulus. It's annoying how he grew up so much, he used to be this little, annoying, thing when he was a kid, and now he's taller than Regulus.
"Have fun," Regulus tells him, messing up his hair a bit like he's still a little kid. "Tell Draco I said hi, and your dad will accept you coming home at midnight, but not later than that."
"Alright," he laughs, kissing Regulus' head too. "Bye, Reg. Love you."
"Love you, bug."
Harry waves at them before getting out, leaving Regulus with his three little monsters.
"What do you guys think about Carbonara for dinner?"
"Yes!" Leo jumps a bit. "Batman loves carbonara."
"Okay?"
"I'm Batman," he clarifies, pointing at his Batman t-shirt.
"Ah, of course," Regulus nods. "Well, Batman, can you help the people of Gotham and put away the toys around the living room?"
Leo pouts. "Batman does cool stuff, daddy."
"Come on, Batman," Di nudges him on the shoulder. "I'll help you."
"You can be Batgirl," he offers.
"Sure, I'll be Batgirl," she nods, grabbing Leo's hand to help him.
June watches them with a fond, small smile. Opening her book again now there's nothing getting her attention. He wished she was reading normal twelve year old's books, but somehow, his daughter thinks it's nice to read Dracula at twelve.
"Weren't you going to have a sleepover with Rory tonight?" Regulus asks her, walking to her and petting her head softly.
Aurora is Barty and Evan's oldest and a year older than June. She's a smart mouth, dirty blond hair and bright blue eyes with old trust issues. The story about how Evan and Barty adopted Rory is quite funny, she was seven when she tried to pickpocket Evan,— seven years and already too grown up for her own age. A normal person would probably get pissed, but not Evan. He caught her trying to steal him, offered to take her to McDonald's and then fell in love. It was hard, but he managed to take some truths out of her, and the truth wasn't pretty. It took them a lot of money, lawyers and fights to be Rory's legal parents, almost two years to get the papers signed, and by that point she was already their kid more than her biological mother.
She's June's best friend, and the opposite of his daughter. They actually remind Regulus of himself and Barty, where June's quiet Rory is loud and rough. Evan and Barty gave her all the love possible in the past six years and put her on child's therapy as soon as they could, but she's still a little sharp around the edges. Regulus loves her a lot, though.
"I'm not in the mood to face the twins," she fake shivers.
With Regulus' egg and Barty's sperm, his friends had twins by surrogacy six years ago. Regulus won't lie and say Damien and Dahlia are two cute little angels, he's not sure if it was his DNA, Barty's or both mixed together, but Regulus is being honest when he says he has no idea how Barty and Evan manage the twins. They're a nightmare, honestly. They break vases, paint on walls with crayons, get dirty with mud and pick up strays to bring it home, and it's not even because they're secretly traumatized but because they think it's funny to be chaotic. They're two little shit steers, so he understands June.
Besides their three kids, they have Mila, who's actually pretty sweet when compared to her siblings. She's the mix between Regulus' DNA and Evan's, and is only two. His friends are talking about having one more kid, but they're still young enough to decide that in the future, so who knows.
"You can call her to sleep here," he suggests. "Maybe call Teddy, too?"
Teddy is the girl's age, Regulus' nephew, and the balance between them. He's quiet and intelectual like June, like Remus, but he can also be a little rebel like Rory, like Sirius. Teddy is their second kid out of three. Their first one was Phoebe, who's fifteen now. She was adopted at six, almost a year after Remus and Sirius started to try for adoption. His niece is smart and a bit of a diva, but she's also kind and selfless to a fault. Then there's Teddy, with twelve, and lastly Gwyn, with only seven.
"Maybe tomorrow," she tells him. "I want to finish my book today."
"You're too young to be reading Dracula," he repeats what he has been saying for a while now.
"Uncle Sirius said you used to read this type of book when you're my age too."
"Your uncle Sirius ruins my parenting," he sighs.
James eventually gets down and pauses their conversation, with a sleepy baby girl in his arms. Lyra was the last one, the only one they used Regulus' frozen eggs for, she's one and a perfect mix of James and Regulus. Her brown skin is lighter than James', and her curly hair is from Regulus, her eyes brown and big like James', but her cute nose are Regulus'. Lyra is their only shy kid, she's also very clingy and quiet, delighting herself with small things and not making too much fuss about anything. She's quiet, observant but also very soft with her family.
"Papa," she says when she sees Regulus, her eyes lighting up.
"Hey, sweetheart," he grins at her, opening his arms so James can pass her to him. He tickles her belly, and June tickles her foot, making her giggle in delight. "Gave your daddy too much trouble?"
"Dirty diaper," James tells him, sitting on the empty sofa. "Everyone okay with the dinner option?"
"Delighted," he promises him. "I was telling your daughter that she should read books proper for her age."
"And I was telling your husband that he used to read this type of shit when he was my age."
"Language, honey," James warns her with a smile. "Love when people remind me you're my husband," now he grins at Regulus.
"You're losing focus, Potter."
"You two are gross," June snorts.
"Your dad is a hypocrite but he's partially right, he didn't have parents concerned about the type of things he was consuming, though."
"Please, don't bring up Papa's parent issues," she whines, making Regulus scoff at her. She has too much attitude, this one.
"You were supposed to have posters about k-pop idols or pop stars in your room," James goes on, though he thinks her comment was pretty funny. "At your age, your dad was actually daydreaming about marrying me."
"Pathetic, papa," she laughs. "Blaise is kind of hot, though."
"Don't go there," Regulus shakes his head.
"Fine. Ginny? Hermione? Harry has a lot of hot friends," she says thoughtfully.
"Stop, you're only dating at twenty," James warns her, mostly playful.
"I'm only following papa's steps, thought that was what you wanted me to do?" She blinks innocently at him. Regulus fights back a laugh.
"You know what, keep the book," James decides. "It's better than stinky boys." Lyra giggles at that. "That's right, baby girl. You'll never want stinky boys, will you?" He coos at her.
"You suck at parenting," Regulus tells him, not really meaning it. He would have his kids with James all over again only so he can be their dad.
"At least she only listens to old bands, I'll never have to take her to a BTS concert."
"BTS are already old news, Dad," she lets him know. "I'm also not into K-pop."
"Thank God," James says with fake relief. He'll absolutely listen to K-pop if one of their kids liked it.
"We finished putting away the toys," Diana tells them proudly, rocking at her feet with Leo by her side.
"Good job, you two," James praises them. "Now come give your old man a hug," he opens his arms for them.
"Hug attack!" Leo announces before he throws himself on top of James, who catches him with ease.
"What a powerful attack," he pretends to be impressed, dropping tons of kisses all over Leo's head. "You too, princess, come here."
Diana smiles before sitting by James' side, also captured by his arms and having kisses all over her head. She giggles, hugging him back with ease. Lyra likes the commotion, whining in Regulus' arms and squirming like she wants to be in the middle of them as well. Regulus relents, passing her to James and watching with fondness him hug and kiss her too, their childish giggles a music to Regulus' ears.
June drops her head on Regulus' lap, sitting on the arm of the chair, and he brushes her long hair lightly.
This right here is Regulus' perfect little life. He wouldn't change anything about it, his family is filled with love and warmth, and Regulus loves all of them equally, so much it hurts sometimes. It was a long time until they got to this, but Regulus would choose this life over and over again, every single time.
They eat dinner together, all of the kids talking on the table and sharing their thoughts, and they drop all of them on the living room with some kid's movie while they go wash the dishes. This is James and Regulus' moment, when they steal kisses from each other and talk about adult stuff that doesn't belong with the kids.
It's kind of magical to be with someone for ten years already and still love them just like you did before. Day by day, Regulus loves James more and more, finding new and old things to love him. They say love can cool off with time, but theirs just kept burning brighter over the years, they still kiss like it's the first time, fuck like it's their last time, and love each other without a pause. Lots of marriages are not perfect, but Regulus and James' is very close to that. They fight like all couples do, they get stressed, they break down, but in the end they always rebuild each other to fit together, their love growing timelessly.
Once they're done with the dishes, it's story time.
Story time it's one of Regulus' favorites, all of his kids manage to fit into their sofa with Regulus and James, lying on top of each other with legs tangled and shoulders touching. They have a book for every month, and every weekend, they read one or two chapters while their kids listen to them attentively. June and Diana understand more than the little ones, and the stories are usually too childish for Harry, but he listens to it every time he's around, wanting to be part of their tradition. They're currently reading The Chronicles of Narnia, the fourth book, and the kids love it.
Regulus and James take turns reading, Lyra on Regulus' lap with cheek on his chest, with June by Regulus' side. Leo is in James' lap, and Diana is resting her head on his shoulder while she looks at the book's words, wanting to accompany them. By the end of the chapter, though, all of them are sleeping on top of each other, Regulus' shoulders stiff with the weight of June's head, but he doesn't care. He smells Lyra's baby powder, June's strawberry shampoo, and he knows he wouldn't change anything about this moment. James is the same, looking at the kids with fondness and love written in every single one of his bones. He kisses Regulus' temple, looking at him as if saying we did this, and it's Regulus' greatest achievement to have done this with the man he loves.
They keep their places on the sofa, enjoying the children's presence while they try to watch something on TV for their liking, and they barely hear it when Harry comes back home around ten.
He tiptoes around the living room, pushing his face between Regulus and James.
"You're home early," Regulus comments quietly, looking at him with amusement.
"Draco's driver dropped me home," he smirks at them, whispering. Harry looks happy and lovesick, which is pretty cute. He had crushes before, but nothing like this.
"Was it good?" James asks him, looking at Regulus with a secret comment in his eyes,— he also noticed Harry's state.
"He's such an asshole," he tells them with flushed cheeks and a big smile. "It was nice, yes. We're going out again next friday."
"When are we going to meet him?"
"Dad, you already know Draco," he rolls his eyes in good fun.
"I need to know who turned my kid into a sap."
"Learned with the best," he teases James.
June stirs at Regulus' side, tilting her head up to look at Harry with sleepy eyes and messy hair.
"Oh, you're back," she rubs her eyes. "Did you kiss him?"
"I don't kiss and tell," he winks at her. "But tell Rory she lost the bet."
"How do you know about the bet?"
"I know everything, big brother powers," he smirks.
"Are you going to ask him to be his boyfriend?" She asks, too eager to know about her brother's love life.
"Maybe," he purses his lips, trying to hold back a smile.
"You're disgusting," she grins at him. "Dad, you should forbid him from dating Draco."
"I think you're right, honey," James nods silly. "He's too young, isn't he?"
"Let the boy live," Regulus laughs silently, caressing Lyra's back. If she wakes up, it'll take her a while to sleep back.
"Listen to Reg, he's the smartest of us all," Harry says. "Everyone knocked out?" He points at his siblings.
"Pretty much," James replies. "Want to help take them to bed?"
"Pass me pinky," he points at Lyra.
"Already?" June pouts, probably wanting to know more about Harry's date.
Harry lowers his head to whisper something to her, and she nods repeatedly with a smile.
"Fine," she tells him, getting up. "I'm going to bed, good night."
"Uh-uh," James stops her in her tracks. "I want a good night kiss."
She sighs like James is a pain in her ass, though they know it's not true. June kisses Regulus' cheek first, then James'.
"Good night," she repeats. "Love you both."
"Love you, baby," Regulus blows her a kiss.
"Love you more," James says back.
Regulus passes Lyra to Harry carefully, and he takes his baby sister in his arms with a fond smile on his lips, sniffing her hair and relaxing with her baby scent.
"I can get the little troublemaker," Regulus tells James softly, grabbing a sleepy Leo in his arms.
James picks Diana up, standing with her in her arms, her cheek on his shoulder. The three of them get upstairs, and James and Regulus kiss both Lyra and Harry's forehead before putting the other two to bed.
With everyone sleeping, or pretending too, they finally go to their room, the house quiet and dark. Regulus sighs, his shoulders a little stiff, but there's a peace in his heart that never leaves him.
James lies on their bed, opening his arms with a smile on his face. Regulus sinks into his arms, finding home in James' embrace. Everything about him is familiar, his scent, his hold and body. Regulus thinks half of his soul is already buried inside of James, a piece of himself in him as much as he has a piece of James inside of himself. With time, they became a single heart beating for two.
"Have I said how pretty you're today?" James asks him.
"I don't think so, no," he smiles, pretending to be thinking about it.
"You're so pretty, love," he whispers to him, lips hovering against lips.
"That's better."
James smiles against his lips before he kisses him, and just like the first time, just like ten years ago, Regulus still melts, opens up to him and feels his entire body heat up from a simple gesture.
They kiss, and they touch, and Regulus knows that no one will ever touch him like James does or love him the same. Regulus' heart belongs entirely to him, and he doesn't want to give it to anyone else but James.
"Have I thanked you today for giving yourself to me?" He asks him. "For giving me a perfect family?" He shakes his head in denial, eyes focused on James' face. "Thank you, love," he kisses his cheeks, one at a time. "Thank you so much for being mine."
"Best decision of my life," he tells him in a hushed confession.
And he means it. Regulus would choose James again and again, in every single universe.
"I love you," James says with wonder in his eyes, so full of love Regulus feels it in his bones.
"I love you," he echoes back.
Years might pass, but in the end, Regulus will always love James Potter as his first and last love.
His young self loved James, and his older one decided to love him all over again. They're married now, they have five amazing kids, and the entire future ahead of them. It's everything Regulus ever wanted and more, it's a perfect little life made just for the two of them.
Notes:
and we're done. loved the fact that harry and draco fell in love ten years after draco had a crush on harry, just like james and reg but without the age gap lol, that was on purpose.
I'm really happy about finishing this one, all these characters are very dear to me and I loved writing a bit about their kids and house full 🥹 I'm going to start writing a new jegs fic soon, but it's hard to leave this version of them in the past.
Thank you so much to everyone who read it, this fic grew quite quickly when I started to write it and I never had this many readers on a wip before, so really, thank you for all the love and comments, they're very dear to me.
See you guys in the future xx

Pages Navigation
manicpixiedreamfag on Chapter 1 Fri 16 Aug 2024 11:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
floretissogay on Chapter 1 Sun 25 Aug 2024 09:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
AndrewsPrayingMantis on Chapter 1 Sat 08 Feb 2025 07:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
starchasie on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Mar 2025 01:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
drarriesliv on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Mar 2025 08:36PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 09 Mar 2025 08:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
juliaisunderwater on Chapter 1 Fri 11 Apr 2025 01:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Slytheerin on Chapter 1 Tue 20 May 2025 02:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
viluisreading on Chapter 1 Sun 25 May 2025 12:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
eosmac on Chapter 1 Sun 22 Jun 2025 08:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaotic_heart_believer on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jul 2025 03:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
BlackAn on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Jul 2025 12:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
BlackAn on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Jul 2025 12:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
savemesomesunshine on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Aug 2025 10:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
AKB_BKA_10 on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 09:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rosella0180 on Chapter 2 Sat 31 Aug 2024 06:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
floretissogay on Chapter 2 Sun 01 Sep 2024 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
AndrewsPrayingMantis on Chapter 2 Sat 08 Feb 2025 05:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
drarriesliv on Chapter 2 Sun 09 Mar 2025 09:08PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 09 Mar 2025 09:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chaotic_heart_believer on Chapter 2 Sun 06 Jul 2025 04:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
ThePiaParadox on Chapter 2 Fri 11 Jul 2025 05:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
lunnarvalleys on Chapter 2 Sun 13 Jul 2025 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation